The Akbarnama of Abu-l-Fazl, Vol. III

VOLUME THREE

TransCatecCfrom the (Persian

6y

H. BeveRIDOE^

THE ASIATIC SOCIETY

The Asiatic Society

*1, Park Street, Calcutta-700 016 Book is to bo returned on the Date Last Stamped

Date

Voucher No

THE AKBAR NAMA

OF

ABU’L-FAZL

(HISTORY OF THE REIGN OF AKBAR INCLUDING AN ACCOUNT OF HIS PREDECESSORS)

TRANSLATED FROM THE PERSIAN

VOLUME III

H. BEVERIDGE

THE ASIATIC SOCIETY I Park Street □ Calcutta

Published by

Professor Anil K. Sarkar General Secretary The Asiatic Society 1, Park Street Calcutta 700 016

First published in 1939 Reprinted in February 2000

ISBN 81 7236 094 0

Price : Rs. 1 200.00 (set in 3 vols)

THE SOCIETY

CAicj; .A 700 016

ACC.

DAIE

Si.wu. 02.J563

Printed by

Maqsood Hasan at M/s. New Asian Printers 29/7, Phears Lane Calcutta- 700 073

INSTRUCTIONS TO BINDER

AKBARNAMA. VOLUME III

ENGLISH TRANSLATION

1. Half-title and Title pages

2. Foreword by the General Secretary

3. Dedication

4. Introduction

5. Contents

6. Abbreviations

7. Translation of the Text (Chapters •I<r-CL VII)

8. Errata and Addenda . .

9. Prefatory Note to Index 10* Index « •

10. Errata and Addenda to pp. 1-22 of Index

PAOXS

i-iv

v-vi

vii~viii

ix-xxiv

xxv-xxxii

xxxiii-xxxiv

1-1262

1263-1274

1276-1276

1-66

67-68

FOEEWOBD^

Tha oompletioii of the final yolnme of the T^5ngll>h tmulation of Akbarn&ma by the late Heniy Beveridge, I.CB., haa taken a long time. Mr. Beveridge completed the tramriation, and the last &8oiole waa iaraed in 1921. He alao prepared the Lidex and paaaed pp: 1-32 of it for printing. Beaidea tibe Lidez, the D^oation, Introduotkm, Errata and Addenda to the volume andA Bkefotory Note were completed before the death of the author in. 1929. What waa left to be aocompliahed waa the ooneetimi, zeviaion and printing ot pp. 33-66 of the Index and other piieliminary matteia inoluding the preparation of Liata of Contmta, Abbreviatkma and additional Errata and Addenda to pp. 1-22 of the Inde^i ‘ Un- fiortunatebr thia waa not done due to a variety of oausm, the moat aetioua of which waa a period of quieacenee which occurred in the activitiea of the Society during thia time. Thanka, however, to the initiative of Dr. Baini Ftaahad the incomplete portion of the work waa taken up thia year and the voltune haa now been completed. The work of Mr. D. K. Dahr the preaa clerk, who laboured very hard to aee it through the preaa, deaervea qpecial mention.

It la hoped that the reading public, while forgiving the delay of thia publication, will appreciate the great emditicm and care beatowed on it by Mr. Beveridge.

\ CiJLCDnAt

B. S. Guha,

Sm. Ownroi StenkHry, Atiako S90t$lif

DEDICATION

.1 dedicate this book, being the third and oonolnding volume of my translation of the historical part of the Al^riUJmot to the memory of my father and mother and to my dear wife, Annette Susannah Beveridge.

H. Bivibidos.

PnroLD.

SBOrteBMILL,

Th» M October, 1921.

INTROIKJOTION

I have at last finished the translation of the historioal part of the Atfbamdma. It has ooonpied mOb with oooaakmal in- terruptions, for over twenty years, and I must confess iliat the work has not been always congenial. In fact, I must say that I began it with a feeling of aversion. I had the idea that Abn-1- Faf 1 was a rhetorieian and a shameless flatterer. Ami I mimi#. that the feeiUng still remains. I most also say tiiat his stjte, eqpeoially in thQ latw volumes, is tortuous and obseure. Fossihly, this is due to the loss, during the progress of the work, of FaiyS, his dder brother, who was a poet and who revised part of the book, and who, presumably, improved Abu-1-Fayl’’s style. Left to himself, he may have adopted a stiU more stilted and arehaie style which, perhaps, he pioked up from Abdn]lah Wafflf and others, with the result that he became even more obseure than he was originally. But I must go on to say that his indomitable in- dustiy, and his aoouraoy wherever he was not, frmu prudential motives, suppressing the truth, have at length overeome me, and 1 leave him with greatw feelings of respect than 1 began with. Altw all, when everything has been said that oan be said against Abn-l-Fayl, should we not be grateful to him for his book t If he had not given so many years nights and days to his tadr, sdiere would we have looked for a knowledge of many important fisots of TmUmt history f And what a pity it is that Jiehingir, aItKmf* unwwthy scm, should have murdered the author, when he was approaching die end his task and when there were not wanting signs that he was bsginniiv to see that there were spots on his sun that bi« idd had not woAed out the beast I

I believe that I am indebted to my learned Mend Ihr. ffoewale, O.I.B., fqr having led me to undertake the translation of the AUamdma. it was who, as Phikdogioal Seeretary of the Aaiatio Society of Ben|^, set me on a task fisr sriiish I, a poor epsisMib, was very imperfeotly fitted. I hope I have improved as

C ix )

X

AXBABWXMA.

I went on, but the want of early training in eoholarship can nexer be made good.

Since I finished the translation, 1 have been engaged in making the Index. Not thal I have any skill in such work, but I have thought that if I did not do it, no one else was likely to undertake it, and that my translation, to use the expression quoted by Mr. Norton, the Indian Barrister, might remain a costly tool without a handle. So, I have begun it and have nearly got to the end of the letter M which is by far the biggest letter in an index to a Muhammadan work. T have also made a list of Errata and Addenda. I am sorry that they are so many and so important, but it is satisfactory that I have found them «rd acknowledged them. I do not think that it would repay any one to read through my translation of the Akbamdma, and I very much doubt if any one will do so. I think tiie world is too busy for this. What I would recommend is that somebody diould abridge the book. He, or she, might profitably omit the horos* copes and the biographies of Akbar’s real or imaginary pre- decessors and ancestors before Bftbur. He might also omit the strings of names, the discussion about comets and a digression, in the third volume, into Persian History. He might also cur- tail occasional verbiage. On the other hand, he mic^t, I think, add ^e Saylkigs Akbar ** in Colonel Jarrett’s translation, with perha)w some additions and corrections, and Abu-l-Fafl’s account of his early straggles. He might also add, in the original Latin, Monserrate’s description of Akbar’s person, pp. 640-41 of his Ovmmentaryt A.S.B. ediMoh. I am too old and feeble for such wmrk and shall only say B»oriare aiiquia noatria e voeUnta auetor.

Abn-l-Fa^l is not a picturesque writer, nor are his reflections profound or affecting. Very seldom does he make an interesting remark. He has not tiie charm of Herodotus, nor the outspoken- ness and raciness of the crabbed, bigoted and sinful BadftOnl. He seldom tells a story without spoiling it. See, for instance, ^e account of Akbar*s chivalrous rescue of the lodhpOr Rajah’s daughter from a compulsory Sati. We are not told btr name,

IMTRODITCTION.

xi

nor the length of Akbar’e ride, nor any other of the little details which would have enhanced the interest of the narrative. Periiaps the best instance of his pioturesqueness is the account of RQpmatrs death, and his most sensible remark is that in the third volume where he says that the accounts of a battle are like the blind men’s descriptions of an elephant.

On the other hand, Abu-l-Fasl’s love for sources — the QueUen of the Oermans — ^is far in advance of his age. To him we owe not only the Al^mAma but also the Memoin of Gulbadn Begam, Jauhar the ewer-bearer, Bajacat (Bftyadd) Biyat and, perhaps, Nizftmu-d-din’s history. But I have treated of this mattmr in a paper published in the J.P.A.S.B., Vol. XIV, 1918, p. 469.

I should also like to say something about Abu-l-Fa^l’s flattery of Akbar. It is gross, but it is not unnatural, and is in part the result of an honest hero-worship. We must remember the position of the two men. Akbar was emperor of India and a very remarkable man. He had raised Abu-l-Fa^l and his family from indigence and obscurity to affluence and power. It must also be borne in mind that Akbar was the elder of the two men. He was bom in October, 1549, and Abu-l-Fa^l in Janhary, 1560, so that there were seven years and more between them. Akbar therefore was in the position of an elder brother. This, when added to the attraction of Akbar’s position as sovmeign, was more ♦.Him human nature could withstand. Even Bad&Onl felt this I believe too that Abu-l-Faf 1 really thought that the fact of Akbar’s ignorance of reading and writing, whm combined with his mental gifts, placed him in theeategcny of inquired brings or snper.men and placed him on a level with sttoh4>rodigies as Buddha, Zoroaster and Muhammad, if indeed hb was not superior to them. That Abn-I- Faf 1 really believed in Mu^^ammad’s spiritual greatness, seems to be proved by his occasional involuntary ejaculations, and by tiie labour and cost which he bestowed on making copies of the Qorftn and in publishing an elaborate commentary on it. It is also well- known that all orientals used to believe, and probably do so still, in mystics and fanatics. See also Akbar’s own saying, Jarrett,

xii

AKBARNXMA.

Ill, 386: “The prophets were all illiterate. Believers should therefore retain one of their sons in that condition.” He did not, however, keep any of his three sons uneducated.

Abu-lFafls general aoonraoy has been vindicated against Elphinstone, who has made a oharge against him which is based on Mphinstone’a own imperfebt knowledge of Persian. I refer to a note in the latters HitUnry of India, p. 462 of the 4th edition, 1867, which I have quoted at p. 731 of my translation ; Elphin- stone says there that A. F., after giving a full description of the disaster in Afghanistan, concludes by stating the leas at (only) 600 men. Now the work in the original for " men ” is has, and this in Persian has two meanings. Firstly, it means ordinary persona or " no-account men.” Secondly, it means persons of distinction, that is, personages, and the context shows that the word is used here by A. F. in the secondary sense. On this point see Vnllers Diet., II, 831, where has is rendered by sir digitus, and Richardson, 1008a. And that the 600 of A. F. here means 600 notaUes or men of rank, is sufficiently evidenced, I think, by the fact that Ferichta and Badktlnl, while stating the loss at 8,000 and more, make no comment on A. F.’s 600 which would have been quite ocnitraiy to their statements if kae had been understood by them to mean the total loss. Blochmann, too, in p. 346 oi his Ain translation, has ” 600 officer* fell.” Here it may be remarked in passing that Blochmann has inadvertently said that the disaster took place in the Oyber. It should have been Keknr or Balandarf in tiie Yllsufsai country. A. F.s character for accuracy is also supported by Mdoserrate’s Com- mentary where he describes the campaign against Muhammad Hakim in Afghanistan. Indeed, the two accounts, A. F.’s in the AlAamOma and Monserrates in the Commentary, agree so wdl that one fcMnfcw they must have discussed the expedition toge- ther. Bbth of them were in it, but Monserrate’s is fuller, and where he states something more than A. F. does, for example, where he describes the interview of Muhammad l^aklm’s sister with Akbar in CSabul, where die pleaded the oauTe of her brother, Bfonserrate’s statement shoidd be preferred.

INTBODVOWIOK.

ziii

Lord Macaulay, in his Hiatory of England, remarks : ** To speak the whole truth concerning William Penn, is a task which requiref some courage, for he is rather a mythical thui a historical character. Rival nations and hostile sects have agreed in canonising him.” A similar remark might be made about Akbar, and my point is not affected by doubts as to whether Sir James Makintosh and Macaulay were ri^t in identifying the go-between in the affair of the pardons with the apostle of Pennsylvania. They may have been wrong. This is a question I am not com- petent to decide, but on account of my love and admiration for Bfacaulay’s writings, I may be allowed to say that I have never seen any proof that Peon the intriguer and Penn the Quaker were two different persona. All I think that Macaulay’s detrac- tors have shown is that there was another Penn who dabbled in the political intrigues of the ^y, and that so he may have been the guilty person in the affair of the pardons. But proof that he was so, seems to be wanting. I admit, however, that Macaulay’s note is not as conclusive as, perhaps, it might have been.

To return to Akbar. He certainly has been over^praised. He had charming qualities and had a keen intellect, but he was by no means a saint or a philosopher. He had by no means worked out the beast, and he had the defects of his age and race, and of his own idiosyncrasy. If regarded as a ]dan, who makes his moral being his first care, he was inferior to the bigoted Aumng- seb. After all, he was a Tftrtkr, or at beet had Crngia l^iftn blood in his veins. He was botii ruthless and self-indulgent. The man who could order* a lamp-lighter to be flung over the battlements for the crime of having fallen asleep in an imperial bed, and could condemn some twenty children to death or idiocy because, like Psammaticus of Egypt, he could learn in this way what was man’s prinusval langci^ge,* and who could subject an officer to the agony of being thrown under the feet of

I ■ ■ N -I.-.

1 Amd in BlUoi’s Bbft., VI, 164.

• 8m Bffidl6nli tonohisg v«fM In Vol. U, 888 nnd in Lowe’s tintislelioDs 884 Adem eaye in ** Perndiae Loot/’ Book X i ** How gUdly would I’ley no dowiii me in mj mJtber’e lep f

Xiv AEBABNlKA.

an elephant even though the beast had been privately ordered not to kill him, was at heart a savage. This has been well put by my friend Vincent Smith in a note to p. 348 of his life of Akbar.

On another oooaaion, when he was on the banks of the Indus in 1681, he sent an officer to look for a ford. (Monserrate, p. 582). The man went up*8troam for 25 miles, but could not find a ford and was told by the villagers that there was not any ford in that part of the country and so he returned. But as Akbar found that he had not gone as far as he had directed him to go, he ordered him to be taken to the place he (Akbar) had mentioned to him, tied upon an infiated ox-hide and fining into the river ! When this order was given practically the whole army turned out to see what would happen. The unfortunate man was carried down the stream, lamenting and or3riilg for pardon. When he was passing the imperial tent he was taken out by Akbar’s orders biit his property was confiscated and he himself was publicly sold as a slave. A friend bought him in for eighty pieces of gold, taken, apparency, from the royal treasury, and he was eventually pardoned !

Akbar’s order to the officer was that he should inquire if the Indus oonld be forded anywhere on horse-back. After Prince JeMln-d-dln’s exploit in GingiB ^ftn’s time it was perhaps impos- sible to say that the Indus could not be crossed by cavalry. But it would seem that for practical purposes the Indus is unford- able either above or below Attock unless one goes very far up- stream. Even when the Indus or the Cabul river is fordable, they are liable to sudden freshens as shown by a melancholy experience near Jel&Ubad during the AfijbAn war. Major Rennell says in his Memoir of 1792, p. 98 : ‘* The Indus is sometimes fordable above Attock, but we never hear of its being fordable below.”

*llie AhbamSma tells us tiiat on another occasion Akbar, in anger at a poor man coming into his presence drunk, had him drenched with cold water with the result that he eventually died of shock. .

The love of crudty for its own sake was a characteristic of

nmtoDTTonoN.

the age and race, and was shown in the ohi^atroos BAbur who had a man flayed alive and who had men killed by inches, and in tiie generally humane HumAyOn and in Akbar’a son JehAngIr who took pleasure in inventing new methods of killing people, such as oausii^ them to be bitten by snakes and who inflicted the linger* ing death of impalement upon rebela, and added thereto the making his son witness the deaths of his followers. It is true that Akbar, after he became half a Hindu or half a Parsec, expressed horror at his son’s cruelties, but it was Akbar who hanged the innocent Mansfir SbIrAzI, and it was he who killed or connived at the killing of his old and once venerated teacher! There is ground for the current native view of Akbar that he was a man who could disembowel a pregnant woman in order to see what she carried in her bosom, evmi if it be not true that he actually did this.

I may add that if the tradition that Akbar buried the slave* girl AnArkall (the pomegranate flower) alive for the crime of exchanging a glance with his son Selim (afterwards JdiAngIr) be true, he . committed an atrocity which excuses, if it does not justify, the son for making war upon him, and might even have excused an act of parricide.

The tomb and its touching inscription still exist, but the bigotry of a good but naiiow-minded. Bishop caused it to be removed from the mosque (now the English CSinroh) into what the Imperial Gasetteer of India euphemistically calls " a repertory of Secretarial records,” in plain language, a da/<ar4j|AtM, to lumber-room for waste paper I But perhaps Lord Corson had the tomb removed to a more fitting place.

Axbab’b SnunrAi^ Expnuniroas.

lake many Eastern potentates Akbar had a feeling of the paltriness of life, and an interest in religion. His father and grandfather had similar emotions, and these were also felt by hia grandfather’s great antagonist — SbeibAnI ^An of Samarkand. Unfortunately, Akbar, though a man of genius and one eager in the qusat of truth, was less educated than were his anoestors. Hie

AKBABVZlU.

zri

ooald not even read and write. He had been told, perhaps, that the apostle Ma|iammad was an ignorant man and this may haTS enoonraged him to neglect studies. There also seems to be no doubt that for an oriental he was of singularly slow development. As a boy, he seems to have passed most of his time in amusements snob as pigeon-flying, and in good eating. This, apparently, is what Abu-1-Fafl means whoi he so <dten says that Akbar remained long under the veil. When he grew up, his flatterers told him fliat his edueational defieimioies were an advantage. But he oame too late into the world to play the part of an ignorant and inspiied prophet, even if he had not been bom in too high a position of power and responsibility to be fltted for it. It is probable that if he had known to read and write he would have been saved from one of his worst blunders and erimes, that of his putting to death the innocent and able Persiaa Sbkh Manyffar. For then he would have been able to detect the forgeries which caused the c<mdemnation. Such knowledge also might have saved him from his rash interference witii chronology. It is creditable to Akbar that he endeavoured to give a good educa- tion to his sons.

Like most religiouB innovators, he began by being very orthodox. Having been brought up as a Mubenimadan he began by bmng pious and very observant of the rules of the Qorftn. Religion was in the air when he oame to tile tiirone and he shrove to imitate the ceremonial exercises of Sulaimftp Kararftm the raler of Bengal and the other Snlaimftn who was ruler of BadaBttilkn. This feeling continued to influence Akbar for many years, and Nisftmu-d-din, the excellent and orthodox historiwi, teUs ns in his account of the 24th and 26tii years of the reign tiiat Akbar at that time used to join in the public prayers flve times a day. See p. 344 of Newal Keshore’s lithographed edition of tiie JkAaq&t- i-Ak&orl. Akbar, indeed, continued his practices of outward de- votion long after he had ceased to be a believer. See the accounts of his public devotion to an alleged Hbly Stone, and his repeated visits to the Ajmere shrine. And lionserratib tells ns that he had a private oratory carried about wl^ him during his

INTBODXrcmOV.

xvii

advonoe into A#g||^ni«fea.w, though it disappoaxed during his return journey. Probably this was used for quasi Christian praotioes such as an adoration of the Virgin Ifary, and also for Parsee rites.

A Rimabxablu IvoinaxT a Akbab*s Lin.

In May 1678 and the 23rd year of the reign, 14 Qafr 980 A.H. he had a strange experienoe w^h is described in the third Ttdume of the Ai;5anidnia, see my note p. 346, and also Ni^mu-dd]n A|;imads history and in Bad&ttnl. Akbar had arranged to hold a great oiroular hunting-drive which is called by a word which is half Arabic and half Persian (Qamar^A) gamar being Arabic for tilie moon, and pdh, which is Persian for place. Birds and beasts had been gathered together, for miles round near the river Jhelam in a place called Xandana in the Pind Dadan Khan U»h»U of the Jhelam district of the Punjab. Suddenly, a change came over Akbar and he ordered every bird and beast to be released and the hunting arrangements to be abandoned. It was not known what had caused this change, but it was supposed to be a case of or spiritual attraction. It was supposed that he had had a vision, or that some hermit had visited him. Shortly aftcNrwaids his mother came from PathpQr Sikr! to see him. Probably, she had been alarmed at the news about her son, as it had caused a good deal of public commotion. The result was that he gave up further progress into the Punjab and went back tfith his mother to Fat^pAr Sikri. The incident reminds (me of tile T<dle lege toUe logo as St. Augustine’s oonfeesions. Both took place in a forest, and both wwe oases of a sudden (inversion, or of a conviction of sin. But the two were not of equal value. St. Augustine’s resulted in purification and change ci life. Akbar’s was less lasting and less beneficial. It does not appear tiiat’ he led a better life afterwards or that it had any other effect upon himself or tiie worid than to increase lus self- conceit and to lead him to the fantastic attempt to establish a new Bitiigion, th(^ Divine Fkith, whiob died <mt after his death. He was plxmt the same age as St. Augustine when the change came to them both. But Akbar was not a student and he was

zviii

AKBABirSMA.

more tied and bound by the ohain of hia sins and his position than was Augustine. His life too was probably far more worn. He was thirty-four or so when the ja^ ooonrred, and St. Augnatine was two or three years younger when the ohange oame to him.

It will be seen that the attractive inddent took plaoe before the arrival of the Jesuit Mission.

I fear that Akbar was too much tied and bound with the chain of his sins — ^the sin which doth so easily beset us-~and also by his regard for his wives of whom he had more than 800, to accept Father Rudolf’s exhortations. Indeed who but a young and impetuous fanatic like the Duke’s son could expect him to do so. I doubt very much if Mpnserrate made similar demands on the emperor.

Thu Jxsoit Mxssioh to Axbab.

There was a great discovery in our knowledge of Akbar’s character and of his campaign in Afgj^&nist&n when Canon Firminger found the original Latin edition of Father Mcmaerrate’a commentaries in the Library of the Calcutta Cathedral. How General Maclagon would have been delisted if he had met in with the volume 1 But it fell into good hands when Canon Firminger discovered it in 1900 and when Father Hosten, B.J., edited it in 1914. The history of the MS. is a onrions one, but is not yet completely known. Father Anthony Monserrate, the autiior, was a Spaniard and was bom in Catalonia in 1S36. Hia father was personally acquainted with ^[natius Loyola, and Anthony became a member of the S.J. In 1674 he embarked for India. He and Father Rudolf were the two ndasionaries who were sent to Akbar at his request to instruct him on the Bible. They left Goa in November 1679, and arrived at the Court in FatbpOr SikrI in Febraary 1680 and had an audience early in March. Rudolf was an Italian and of noble descent, his father having been Duke of Atri in the Abmazi and his paternal unde Oaude Aquaviva being General of the Jesuits. Rudolf was bom in October 1660 so that he was 16 or 18 yearp younger than Monserrate. The two missionaries Uved together for a goo^ while but in ’ February 1681 Monserrate accompanied Akbar in his

INTRODVOnON.

zix

ezpddition to the Panjab and Af^ftnistAn. See Cknamentaiy p. 580. In Norember 1682 Akbar and Monserrate retamed to FatkpOr Sikif. Badojf, who had joined Akbar at Lahore, also came back with him. In May 1683 Bndolf took leave of Akbar and went to Qoa, and in Jaly of that year he was killed by the villagers. May 1683 is given in Father Goldin’s book (Chronology Table) as the date of Rudolf’s return,’ bat Father Hosten says (p. 621) that he left in February, and perhaps May is the date when Rudolf arrived at Goa. Monserrate had already left for Goa in the end of 1682 in order to go with Akbar’s Moghul Ambassador to Fbrtugal. But the embassy never got any farther than Goa. Monserrate was at Goa when Rudolf was killed, but apparently was not present at the martyrdom. Eventually Monserrate was sent on a mission to Ethiopia, but was wrecked at Dofar in Arabia and was captured by the Turks there and taken to Eynam and afterwards to Sanan where he was imprisoned for over siz years. He finished his Commentary there in January 1691. He was ransomed and returned to Goa in 1696. He was afterwards posted to Salsette and died there in 1600.

Monserrate’s simple piety gave an ezplanation of the teal cause of the failure of the mission. It failed, he says, beoanse Akbar’s invitation for the mission had not been divinely inspired (Comm. 638) for if this had been the case nothing could have stopped or prevented its success. Nam at &pu$ hoc a Deo fuicui, nvttia ineommodia, amt obataovdia, inpediri non potniaaet. At vero, quia non erat a Deo, per aeipaum, etiam renitente Regs, eoneidd et dtaaolutum est.

No, dew Father Monserrat 1 Your mission, at least as far as yon were oonoemed, was not a total failure. It gave rise to a valuable book. We should remember too the lines in the Epic of Hades, which John Bri|^t admired and which tell how far hi^ failure overleaps the bounds of low success. Nor was Rudolf’s blood altogether wasted. Doubtless his teachings and his death had a good influence on Akbar and Muhammadan Court.

MonaetTate has a long and eloquent eulogium on Father Rudolf ^ho, no doubt, was a noble-minded man, but wanting in

AXBABNXICA.

gnotU. He might have done much good at Agra. He might hare oonirerted Akbar’s three sons who were all faTootably disposed towards him and were allowed by Akbar to attend his teaohing. He was a qniok man and speedily attained a good knowledge of Persiaa. But he weakened himself by his fastings and soomgings and did mnoh less good to India and the world than Mbnserrate. The latter produced a book of priceless Talue, and stuck to his post. Nor was he responsible for tiie deaths of four Christians, and for the cruel reprlsab perpetrated by the Portuguese civil authorities.

Monserrate worked at his book for eight years and finished it in 1691. He does not tell us much about himself, but there is something touching in his finding consolation for his years in prison from the fact that he had a priest aa his companion to whom he could make a full confession (propter exomologeaem). Poor man, shut up as he was, he could not have materiel for a long confession. That he was not all unhappy is shown his saying ol his imprisoiunent that his lines had fallen in pleasant places.

Selim, afterwards Jehftngir, accompanied his fatihw, and so also did Murid, the second son, to whom Mbnserrate wm tutor. Father Rudolf, the Duke’s son, remained at FithP^r- Hl> uncle was C9hnde Aequaviya the General (Praepositus) of the Jesuits order. Rudolf went up>conntry afterwards to meet Akbar on his way back from Cabul, but fell ill atSirhind. ^-idterwards joined Akbar at Lahore, and the two returned together to Agra or Fatl^pttr. He eventually left the Court and went back to Goa in 168S, where he arrived in May. Three months afterwards he was killed by the Hindu villagers of the (3oa-Salsette, idmig with four other Christians at Cnnculim. All five were beatified by the Pope as reoenriy as 1898. Rudolf was more brilliant than MonaeRate and distinguished himadf by the rapidity with whidi he acquired the Persian language. He was perhaps more ascetic and saint- like than Mbnserrate, but I doubt if hif oanonisation was altogether justifiable. Apparently, he had nb buriness to go des- troying idols, which was what led to his death. For he rias onl^

iKTMonuonoir.

zzi

a private individual and was not supported in hia visit to Cnn- onlixn by the Portuguese oivil authorities. This p<^t was taken by the Devil’s advoca^ at one of the investigations into hisolainu as a martyr, but probably it was feebly urged. He himself had a keen desire to become a martyr, and was distressed to find that there was little ohanoe of thus acquiring such a crown as long as he was at Akbar’s Oonrt. He had the- intcderance and impatience of his youth and upbringing. To me it seems that he committed a great in leaving Fatyipftr. It is true that thmw was no

likelihood of his converting Akbar, and how could he expect Akbar to repudiate hia more than 800 wives, and to confine him- self to the aged lady uliom he had married in his childhood. Akbar might have answered as Agrippa did to St. Paul : ‘* With but little persuasion thou wouldest fain make me a Cihristian.” But he might have exercised a great and beneficial influence over Akbar’s wives and children. Akbar allowed tibe misaionarias to talk freely to his children and even to prosdytise them.

Monaerrate was sent off to Ethiopia after the failure of the embassy to Europe. He was captured at Dhofar or Dofa (9afr 1) in South Arabia in the end of 1688 or beginning (ff 1088. From there he was taken to Eynan (Ainad) and then to Sanaa. Altogether he was years a prisoner in Arabia. His imprison- ment does not seem to have been a hard one. He calls it an ergasttttion and I am not sure if this means that he had to work or that it was oonflnemmt only. He was released at last, perhaps in consequence of a ransom, and returned to Goa in the md of 1680. He died at Goa-Salsette in March 1600.

When Ifonserrate went off with Akbar, his companion and superior Father iUidolf teouhied alone at Fat^pttr Sikrf. He was of high rank and of stainless character. But he was young and impetuous and wanting tact and oommonsense.

Akbar liked him and regretted his death. But it seems evident ttiat akh^r preferred the quieter Monaerrate as a com- panion fte he took him with him in his long march to Cabnl instead Rudolf. ’He, however, left Monserrate at Jalilabldont of eonsidnation iat his health.

rxu

AKBAKNlMA.

That Father Rudolf had a ready wit is diown by the dextwity with which he met the ontory of 4 Bueee at fiorat. They were disousaing religions topics and the Father, perhaps accidentally, opened a oasquet (suiiniolnm) which contained some relics. They were the bones of St. Stephen, the Protomartyr and other saints. The Parsee was horrified, started back and

« These are the bones of dead men, I cannot wait here and 1 must tend the clothes 1 am wearing.” Rudolf pacified him by saying: “ We do not carry about with ns dead mens bones. These are the bones of tiring men.” And with tiiat he closed the oasquet. A similar remark was made not long ago, thouf^ from a different point of riew, when tiiere was a question about the proper site for a bridge over the Hooghly. The engineers found that the best site for one end of the bridge was one which was very near some saints grares. The Muhammadans objected to these being disturbed. An Englishman replied that the saints were dead and so would not be hurt by the removal of tihe bones. But the rejoinder was that saints were not dead thoue^ longer on earth, but were still tiring.

The question arises, what should now be done with Mmiserrate’s autograph Commentary 1 He wanted to send it to Rome to tibe general of the Jesuits. But, apparently no autograph or copy was ever sent thwe. Monserrate died in India in 1600, and his papers seem to have been dispersed. Perhaps, they fdl into the hands of that eminent but misguided antiquary and scholar (Monel Wilford who, I believe, was a Hanoverian. It seems to me that the proper thing to do now would be to follow the example of the Archbishop of CSanterbury and his gift to America of the Log of the Magbloner and to send the Csleutta Cathedral autograph to the Jesuit College in Rome, or to the Pope.

But I think that another attempt should be made to anotiher copy, and that befmre sending the autograidi to Italy, it should be submitted to tiie Universitiss of Oxford and Cambridge and tiiat they be requested to revise the editim> published by the Asiatie Society of Bengal. Father Hosten - ^did excdjent woric in editing the (Commentary but it is difficult to edit properly from

inTBOsuonoH.

TTiii

one copy. Experts too might be asked to examine tiie MS. and to furnish full notea. Several readings want revision.

58, CsMvnn Housn Roan, LounoH, W. S.

H. Bbvibidos.

CONTENTS

rjkom

1

oKAmn A

1. Author’a praite and ptayar to Qod . . . .

2. rnmny nt IJm. g^al.t««g]|ah Awwi A^ajiAhM

to tha Port of Oambiqrt and hia baholding tba 8aa . . IS

S. Rapid manh of HAL tha 8hlhin|hSh agaiwat IfariOdm

9«Hain M., tha hattla and tha dafsat of tha aaanqr . . 17

4. H.1L forms tha daaiffA of taking tha Port of Surat S4

5. Battla of B3lln A%wm M. *A^ g^twusj^ ^th Ifo^^aiBmad

^usain IL and tha Pfllidtlna, and thair dalaat . . 38

A Tha opening of tha Fort of Surat by the key of tha lofty

ganhia of tha Sh***7t • • • 89

7. Bnginning of tha 18th Divine year from tha aecamion, via.,

tha year filiahriyOr of the eeeond oyola 46

A Ratomofthe9h8hiniblh*sOort4gato Agra altar the oonqpeat

of QuJarSt «• 48

9. Arrival of H.M. at the Capital 68

lA Tha aapaditton of tha QiShinihSh for tha aaeond time to

Gujarit, and his latum with viotory . . 69

11. The arrival of tha QliSliinihSh at Abmadihid, tha uplifting

of tha banners of conquest, and tha viotory over Hubammad b^wiain IL 78

lA Return of the Woild<eonqoaring standards to tha Otyital . . 90

lA Saoond aiqMdition of HAL*s army to Bengal and Mhlr, and

the puniahmant of the evil and seditions 96

lA The sanding of Pfeinoa Sultla SeBm tO’sehoOl lOS

lA H.lLb visit to AJmara .. .. .. 116

lA Bagbmfng of the 19th year Ibom .tha aooandon, via., tha

year Mihr of tha saeond oyda . . 118

17. JEspadition of tha gblhinihih by Water to the SSastem

Pkovinoes … .. 188

lA Una h..^.riM,»A|p «t «■!>■ g||Sl.««^Sl. mt

of Patpa, and hie nSdreasing bimeelf to tha takhig of the oity … ’ . . . . . . . . 136

19. The oaptura of tha tort of Patna, tha Sif^ of Difld, and

BLlLb dying mareh 140

8A Dspartura of the flkdhinihihh Oortlgei for the Capital, and

anival on tha way of tha news of the viotory of Baiagal .. 160

81. The arrival of HAL at the Capitol’ (and’boflding of a Hbusa of

Worehty) . . 167

( «▼ )

zxvi

AKBABKlKA.

OBAITEB rAOM

22. Introduotion of the hnr obout faiMuiidihg, end the guiding of

men to troth end fidelity . . . . . . IfiS

SS. Mun’im Sbfin ini*"-Th****"** in Bengnl, tiw defeat of

mod, and other evonta . . 169

24. Beguuung of the 20th Divine year from the acoeesion of the

to wit, the year AbOn of the second oyde . . 181

26. DUd’e ooming to see Mun’im Sllfin S]l0a>Sb8nia, and the

adorning of the feaet of oonoord . . 183

26. Afieim of the provinoe of BihOr, innreaeing performanoee of

MofafEer Kll8n, and hie return to favour 187

27. Visit to tile by eenie of the vieled ladiea of the Oaliphate 206

28. M. Sulaimin’s proceeding towards the QkOhinthlh’s Court . . 211

29. The entrusting of the (Sovemment of Bengal to Shin Jahin 220

30. The Royal CortOge prooeeda to Ajmere 232

31. Beginning of the 21at Divine year from the holy aeosssion

of the ahihinshoh. via., the year Aaar of the second eyele. . 236

32. The brightening of the lamp of the flhlhimhlh*s fortune, and

the sinking of the BtnO into the datfcness of fli^it . . 244

83. Expedition of the ShihinshOh to Bengal and his returning

from the first stage 248

34. Expedition to Ajmere, ete. 269

35. Beginning of the 22nd Divine year, vis. the year Dai of the

seeond oyole 283

The i^pointment of Sa’Id Shin to be tutor to Bultln Daniel, and his thanksgiving . . 288

36. The i^orifleation of the battiefield by the swords of VITasir K.

and Rajah Todat Ifal, and the defeat of Hofalfer ^usain If. 292 87. Another visit of Akbar to Ajmere 298

38. The stirring up of strife by Moiafhy Husain M. for the second

time, and his failure 301

39. Concerning the education of H.M.’s auspioioos sons . . 308

40. Expedition of H.Bf. to the Punjlb, the i^ipearanoe of the

comet,, eta … 810

41. The defeat of Rajah Madhukar by the daiIy.inoreaBing fortune

•ftiwflhlhinihlh .824

42. Beginning of the 2Srd Divine year from the holy acoeesion,

vis., the year Bahman of the second Hj^ele 337

43. The apjoymentof HJd. in a Qamargh* hunt, and his culture

of the prey of his desires < j>. 846

44. The rapid journey of H.M. to Ajmere, and his return to jthe

Capital .. .. .. 861

OOITESMTS.

xxvii

OHAixm XAoa

M. Hm inoreaaed spbodour of the ‘Ibldst fnm the

farilUanoe of the eouteoM of HJi. the . . S64

40. Beguuung of %he 24th Divine yeer from the holy eeoeeeioo,

to wit, the yeer Tefandinanen of the aeoond tgrcle . . S86

47. The eoaeptanoe hy fhe wiee men of the age of the efiiiitaal

primaeiy (ijtihid) of the worldh Lord 220

48. The honour done to Qotbu-d-DIn B3|8n by hie being appointed

tobe AtiUqtoPtinoeSultCnSellm 401

49. Expedition of ELlf. to AJmere 402

50. BebeUion of the Bihir OiBoece, and the appointment of World*

conquering armiee to punhh tboee ingratee . . 415

51. The wonderful good fortune of the flhlhinihlh at the time

of the rebdlion of the Bengal Oflloere, and their pnnieh. ment . . . . 426

52. Beginning of the 25th year, to wit, the year Eerwardln

of the third osrde . . 420

The appointment of’fibailf K. to be guardian of Prince Boltin ICurid, etc. 458

52. ■ The defeat of the rebde in the Eaetem Provinoee 467

53. M’afOm K. KibOtt makee a nifl^t attaok, and ia defeated . . 472

54. The tearing of the veil of reverence by Ma«0m K. Earan

UlOdl, and hie eoldier in duethole of failure . . 482

56. Expedition to the Punjib, and the failure and return of QaUm

57. to JSabul 492

58. Victory of the Inqierial eervante, and the vagabondage in the

deeert of failure of Mh^Om K. EarankbOcU 496

58. The failure of 9akim M. and hie haety return to Kahnl . . 500

59. Beginning of the 26th Divine year ftrom holy ancieinion, to wit,

the year ArdiUhidit of the third ryeie 610

60. Arrival of the army on the bank of the Indue . . 510

61. Expedition to Kabul 522

62. Bi4Mdmareh:of H.]|. to Kabul 529

63. Viotory of Bdnoe SuHin Murid, and the diegtaceful defeat

of 24. JQteldm 522

’ 64. PoigivenaaB of the oEencee of 2L 9*klm, and return of the

army to India 541

65. Arrival of the Boyal retinue at FathpOr 548

66. Beginning of the 27th Divine year, to wit, the year Sba>did

of the t^ird qyde . . . . . . . . 556

7. Return ot Qulbadan Begum and other ehaete eeduded ladiee

from the joumqr to the 9U2*

669

zxriJi

JJLBARStUA.

OBARn VAOa

68. yieUtey of Sfdiq K. snd death of Sbabita 674

69. Bxaltstionof M. Sh6n by being made the guardian to Rrinoe

8ul^n Selim . . . . 683

70. Beginning of the t8th Divine year fkom the aeoeaaion, to

wit, the year 17r of the third eyde . . 689

71. Ihe watering of the garden of dominion, and the npeearing

of the palace of Wor]d*rule .. 698

75. The aending of M. 91>«n to quell the diaturbanoea in Gujarit 607

76. Maroh of the Royal atandarda to Ilihgbid (Allahabad) . . 616

77. Victory of flbihbia K. and the vagabondage of M*af0m K.

KibnU .. 619

76. Hareh of HJd. to Rati)ipOr the (hqiital 696

77. WondrouB fortune of the {ftahinihah and the defeat of Boltin

Moiafbr Oiqiviti . . 631

77. nw diagraoe of Sultin Moiafbr a aeeond time . . 638

78. Beginning of the 99th Divine year, to wit, the year Amardid

of the third oyde . . . . . . 644

79. The arrival of fl]|6hru|di M. at the Ooort of rim flhihtnahih. . 669

80l Marriage of Mnoe Sulfin SdBm 677

81. The diagraoe of Mogallar QuJacitI for the third time 679

82. Beginning of the 80th year from the holy aooeaaion of

Sllihinil|ih, via., the year Shahriyflr of the third eyole . . 686

83. Expefition to the Punjib . . 709

84. TheanivalatOourtaof theaonaof 9ak!mM.andof theKabol

aokliefa 719

86. tnie appointment of an army for the oonquest of Kailpnir. . 716

87. Beginning of the Slat Divine year from the aeceeaion, fo wit,

the year IGbr of the third eyrie . . 788

87. Betnm of H.M. towaide VatbpOr 744

88. Tha ilhiminatitm af lAhora by the udaimt nt tlm g)|ali{n^|)>ah 748

89. The tending of QUm K. to conquer Kaihmfr . . … 769

90. Draft (aawld) of the Slilhinihih’a letter 764

91. ^nie conqueat of the flourbhing country of throogb

the fortune of the fl]|lhin|bih 769

99. Tte arrival, for the aeeond time, of M. Sulaimin at the anUime

Oourt . . . . . . 786

93. Beginning of the SSnd year, to wit, the year Abln of the thiol

cyele .. .* .. 789

94. The marriage of Prince 8ol(in Murid 791

95. The deapatoh of an army under Matiab K., and the diagraoe

of the JalUa Tlrllde . . ’ . 794

OOMTXHTS.

zxiz

OBAPXatB M9B -

96. Baginning of the Med year from tho aneemiott, to wh^ tiw

year Agar of the third esrole . . . . 806

7. Beginning of the Mth year from the acieaaaion, to wit, the

year Dai of the third eyde .. .. .. 816

98. Bipedition of Akbar to the delightful oountry of Kailmdr . . 817

99. The arrival of the atandarda of fortune at the O^iiital of

itaghnkfr .• •• ,• 887

100. Hefciim at H.M. tha {H|ahine]|iah from fclM» pawH WWl 889

101. Expedition to Afig^iaaiatan (ZAbuliatin) . . . . 866

102. Betom of tiie august standards of the ffi|6hin|hihfrom Kabul 861

103. Beginning of the 30th year from the aooeasion, to wit, the

year Bah man of the third oyide 671

104. Beginning of the 36th Divine year, to wit, the year

Tefandiimag of the third eyole 889

106. ViotoryoftheK. A*fimM.Kokaandthedia8yaoeofMb|aflar

GhrjarOtl «. •• •• •• - 908

106. Departure of Prinoe SuIfOa Murid to take ehaige of the

provinoe of Hllwa .. 011

107. Beghming of the 37th Divine year from the holy aeeeaeion,

to wit, the year Ihrwetdln of the fourth eyela .. 987

108. The victory of the Imperial sorvants, and the defoat of M.

Jinl Beg by the fortune of the Sbihinihih . . 989

109. Conquest of Orissa by the daily inoreasing fortune of the

^^ihinghOh. • 983

110. M. Jinl Beg makes peace and suttendera Kwiatln . . 088

111. H.M. proceeds to Kajbmfr .. 043

112. 13ie conquest of JOnagai h and Bomnith, and the victory (d the ■

Dnperial servants over the country of Soreth. . . . 948

118. The cessation of the disturbaaoe in B^aghmlr, and the

bringing the head of Tidgir Kul to Court . . 960

114. Bctam of the Worid>illuminating standards to India . . 969

115. C^iinm of Snitin Mc^aflar Qujaritl and the end of hia life .. 968

116. Return of the august standards to Lahore the Capital . . 066

117. Beginning of the SSth Divine year from the holy aooeaaion,

to wit, the year ArdiUhitbt of the fourth Cjrde . . 971

118. Arrival of Bustum H. at Court 098

119. Beginning of the 39th year, via., the year SIpndId of the

fourth iyele •• •• •• 998

180. Xntter of HJL the flhihinabih to Persia, account of the Otto*

man Dynasty . . . . . • • * 1008

V4«

ISl. Bagiiuiiiig of the 40th year, to wit, the year Tbr of the fourth ,

ayela •• •• •• •• lOOS

ISI. ^Anieul of the vietoiioaa troopa a* Qandahar, and the traa*

qwilKaation of that country . . . . lOM

ISS. Mmalliw IL i^oriflaa hia fwehead hy proatrating

himarif at the hdy threahhold lOSO

1S4. Rajah ‘AS K., the nilar of Pi*"***llbi joina the eiotocioua

troopa •• f 04S

U5. nia airieal of the viotoiioua aoldiare in the Daooan, and the

aaiga of the fort of Abnadnagar . . 1045

IM. of the 41at Divina 3^aar ffeom the holy aaeaarion,

to wit, the year Amardid of the fourth oyola . . 1040

117. Ttiwwf rtf fell* flfcahtnflKahV JwmiiitnH 1060

118. Latter of the S||lhinahih to * Abdullah K. Uabeg the King of

, .. 1068

110. ^ bi eiototions with the he^ of the fihlhinihlh’a

fortune *.« 1086

180. Viotory of the Impaiialiata and defeat of the Deooaide . . 1070

181. Beginning of the 48ad year fcont the a eoearion, to wit, the year

of the fourth eyola 1074

181. niird espadition of ILH. to Kaihmlr … 1077

182. Betum of the anguet atandarda to Ladia and the arrival at

. Lahore .. 1006

184. Beginning of the 4aed year from the aooeaeion, to wit» the year

Mihr of the fourth oyele .. 1101

186. Rnpedltion for the taking of dymadnagar 1114

187. Agra,thaQapital,ieoeivoo.|^k>ryby thaoomingof thaSblhin-

ti0h .* .. 1110

187. Waoinning of the 44lh OMne year from the aoeeaalon, via.,

the year Abin of the fourth oyola 1111

188. Death Sultin Murid .. .. .. 1116

189. The aamngaaaont <d the am^ of the Daooan by ««—»»■ of the

wondene of dafl|y*iaereaaing fortune 1118

140. The aaading of Rdnea Bultin Denial to govern the Doooan .. 1181

141. Uprearing of the augoat atandarda in the direetton of Mllwa .. 1140

142. Bapadition of HJf. for the taking of Aab 1148

143. Beginning of 46th year from the aooaadon» to -wit, the year

Apar of the fourth eyda ^ i . 1148

144. Tba oeptum of the fort of AIpnaadnagMr threejih the fortuy

of the flhihiaihah .. ngy

oomenras.

zzxi

CMAeraB vaos

148. The ci^pfeure of HUgiurh by the oiight of de^jr-huneeiiig

foetmie •• •• •• 188

148. Hm 0H>tiive ol’Jbir by the help of fcotnne .. 1188

149. Heghining of the 46th yeer ficom the eoeaenon, to witt the

yeer Dei of the fourth oydle 1177

148. The return of H.1L to Agte the O^iitel 1188

149. The enival 6f HJC. et Agre 1188

150. Beginning of the 47th yeer firom the ecceeeion, to wit, the

yvar Behmen of the fourth eyete . . 1808

181. Beginning of tiie 48th yeer from the holy eoeeeeioo, to wit,

the year lefaadlnnag of the fourth oyele 1888

188. Beginning of the 48th yeer from the aceeeeion, to wit, the

year Xbrwar^ of the fifth oyide . . 1888

188. Departure of the return of fortane fbr Allahabad, and the

tumiag baA at the first atage 1848

184. The death of ICriam-llahfal, eto. . . . .• 1848

185. Beginning of the 80(h Divina year from the aeeeeeion, to arit,

the year Ardlbihiibt of the fifth eyide 1888

188. Death of Dcinee Daniel . . 1884

189. fihunta of the death of Akhar the Great 1888

Errata and addenda tb Volume m of the Akbamlma . . 1888

Brefatory note to the ladeac to Vohime m of the Akbamima . . 1878

Ihdea .. .. •• •• (D

Bnata and addenda to pagea 1 to 88 of badex to Volomo III of the

Akbantfima (4^

ABBREVIATIONS

A. : Akbar.

A. F. : Aba-l>Fafl.

A.H. : Hijia. '

A.N. : Akbamftma.

A. S.B. : Asiatio Society of Bengal.

B. : BadUnI (hiatcnrian).

Bib. Ind. : A.S.B. ed. Akbani&ina, printed at CSaloatta. B. : Begam, Bengal and Bloch tnann.

b. bzother.

d. danf^ter and district, f. fariier. s. son.

B.M.:

Britirii Musenm.

H.M.:

His Majesty.

I.O.:

Imperial Qasettesr oi India.

D.A. :

Darbftr Akbi^ (a book).

1.0. :

India Office.

J. :

Jahlnglr and Jarrett.

K.:

JSbCn-

line.

M.:

MM.

If. K. : MM Koka (*As1a K.) and MM EJUki, i.e. l^ftn Khansm M, ‘Abdnrrablm.

M^U. : Ma*<|ini-1-Umarii.

Mub* : Mnbammad.

n. note.

P. : Page, Fecsian and Prince.

P.T. : Persian Text.

prov. prorince.

R. : Raja.

8. : Sbailib and Sa^yid.

T^. : ‘{bbaqlt-i-AkbaiL

t. town.

(xxziU)

THE AKBAR NAMA

VoL. in

. OHAPTEB I.

e '

IH Tf» NAMI OV QoD, THI MuCTflTL^ TH« COMPASSIOVATE.

Verse.

I refresh my words with the name of Qod For his name guides to Reality.

For to this end gaye He ns tongues

Speech ^ cannot riral Praise in weight

What weight can God-knowing Reason assign to it ?

In the desert which casts down the litter Men cannot tread with speech’s foot The orator whose fame resounds to the sky Utters in this plain the cry of lamentation.

Alas^ Alas ! What strength has an accidental atom tossed about in the desert of bewilderment and thii-st to attempt ^he comnrehen- sion of the stablished Sun ? What force has it to rise from the hollow of Error to the height of Recognition ? How can it reckon potsherds of its fancies and the frayed tinsel of its knowledge among the rareties of the storehouse of truths and the excellencies of sub- stantive treasuries ? e

Verse.

The Divine mysteries are not comprehended by ns Nor is the ocMn contained in the oowiy ! *

Neither sage per simpleton can grasp them The chamasleon ^ is bUnded, even as the bat.

But simple-minded terrestrials ooavert into materials for Divine iraise, whatever perfections they find in the record of their own

A This snd the following line are obsonre» and the Lucknow editor’s uote does not remove the difficalty. In his edition’ the lines are revened, and BO are they in the variant.

» JoskmahX, Ut., ~ Ash’e ear.”

• The ehamaeleon is fabled to have powerful eight and to be ever .gssing upon the sun. Hence the Fersiaa name of ** sun-

Worshipper/*

‘AKBABNlKA.

oondact, or gather from the rolame ‘ of enlightenment, and although the incomparable Personality be exolnded from their ken they regard those things as the Divine Attribntee. Inasmnoh as the nnequalled Creator chants His own praise with the glorious voice 1 of His marvels and recites the tale of His panegyric with creation’s tongue, even if I admitted that there could come to any one the heaven*mea8nring power of eulogising Gh>d, still such an one would stay his hand when so great a blaze of the son of truth was presented to his eye and ear, and would not turn to his own skill nor lift the head of nuderstanding from the abyss of eoatacy. And let praise for ever and ever be given to the divinely chosen ones, who are the gardeners of the aromatic herbs of morals, and the nnveilers of spiritual and physical mysteries, for that they have in this glorions audience hall consigned the books of their own knowledge to the waters * of silence, and have trodden the line of ignorance, folded up the pages of their eloquence and opened a tongneless * tongne. Therefore it is far better that this wanderer in bewilderment’s desert should address himself to the recording the events of a rule which is conjoined with eternity and should by one * great performance in ^ some degree set in order two ardnoue tasks !

Qnartmn,

Hloiy to God the Incomparable, the Formless

That He hath made snoh a mirror of His beauty as the 8]|Sh.

His glorious substaTice is beyond thooght’s ken

And his letter is beyond Beaeon’s line, — Glory to Him I

His (Akbar’a) keen eye is the astrolabe * of the substantive son

bis tr^th<disceming heart is the celestial observatory of Attributes— he is of noble lineage, of joyous countenance— of right disposition—

< Xitbar the book of natom, or religioas writiags. Possibly Coe Eorsn ia mesiit. A>F.*s meanisg \ seems to be that tboogb Ood caunot ‘;be known, yet mortals take wbstevftr ia exoeUent in thczoMlves, or others, sod regard it as Divine Attributes.

• Papers osed to be destroyed ty throwing them into water.

• Meaning that theiy have prso* tised " ezpreesiva sUence.”

e He means that by recording Akbar’s actions he also performs his dnty of worshipping God. See his preface.

• Qod is thO substantive or per- sonal sun, end Akbar the astrolabe which reads the snn. ^

CHAPTKE I.

5

of open bfOET— of well-proportioned frame— of magnanimous nature—* of lofty genius— of pure purpose— of eudurlag faith — of perfect wisdom— begirt with varied talents— of wide capacity — of high honour— of splendid courage-^f right judgment — of choice counael —of generosity unfeigned — of boundless forgiyeness, abundant in graciousuesa— at peace with all -compendium of dominion— of plen- teous sincerity — ^multiple of single-minded . warriors — abcnnding in wealth — accumulator ‘ of the world^s ra^eties — of pure heart— unspot* ted by the world — leader of the spiritual nsalm— of enduring alert- ness t How has he been gathered together into one place ? Or how doth a single body upbear him on the shoulders of genius ?

Verse.

Sphere of wisdom and visionj Akbar the Only One Whose brow has opened on the earth like the dawn- A king whose eyes have been lessoned by the heart A king who has been tanght by Wisdom in persca.

Glory be to God the Creator, who hath made the adomer of the kingly throne a witness of His loraiy and awfml altribntee, and hath made the standard-bearer of God’s shadow an onsample of His glo- ricus praises.

Verse.

An Alexander-minded Elias ^ the producer of the fountain Determiner of the Pole*atar, exponnder of the Almagest The substance of kingship and saintahip is in him The magazine of divine mysteries is in him From his great power, he is the head of princes From his frondrous wisdom, he is the famed of epochs . While night and day endure, may his night be day 3

)fay his kingdom’s jewel illumine the night.

If (even) by rising and falling (t.s., stumbling) 1 cannot attain to the court of his praise (because) auspicious speech has not been granted to me, nor the glory of wisdom yonchsafed, and if I address

^ Probably this refers to Akbar’s having gathered roinid him mi the great* wits of the agsl.

• Elias found the fountain of life which Alexander failed to find.

AKBJlRMJIXA.

nywlf to the beginning of thnt tuk with » ehoit’lBngered hand and n broken pen, I shall be involved in a typhoon of shame, and shall find no path * to the shore of the ocean I How shall I deserihe in nuwtal speeeh his noUe qnaliUes_and glorions gifts which are known to those who preside over the heavens F Who shall dare to advance beyond the limit-of his capacity; f Tis tme enligUtenment to turn away my heart from this and ’to address myself to my noble task with the help of the arm of Faith. I mnst aooept the secret message and withhold my sonl from tiKe suggestions of the devilish carnal spirit (deo-nafi), and Ity legitimate necromancy make my inner and outer man dassling to the eyes of tiie profound and critical. I must fulfil in some measure the various obligations of expressing- thanks -and carry on the task of adorning dominion. 1 must suspend in the antechamber of my being the chmrm for awakeniiig the sleepers and the talisman for insensing the infatuated.

Ferae.

1 wrote in this book the thought

That n memorial of me might remain in the world

Perhaps on beholding this garden

Friends may utter a benediction on me

Bj, virtue of imploring the genius of the ancients,

May my * heart and speeeh accord.

When favour was shown to me the empty«headed one, and the door of design was opened for me, a ray was oast upon my clean heart to the effect that a separate volume should be indited for every thirty years of the transactions of the earth’s lord, so that the heavy burden of expectancy should be lightened somewhat for the students of the age, and tiiat mortals might be cheered by lemming something of the wondrous fortune of the world>rnler. And also that those

** lit.

from me to the rubbish (or flotsam) of ooean so road romaina. Tbc paaiage baa pussled the oopyists, for there are diflhrent readings. One MS. Add. flO, S7 reada At mutnQ ha, from the wave, instead of oa aiaatf, and .the Laeknpw ed. has a/UtiA

• Feasibly ths <ioo.mga the

inolinafeion to sloth and to alwrfifim thotaak. The language of this pro- Esoa is throaffiumt very forced and obfoura.

• Or perhai^ ** May my mind and words bo like ihoirs.”

CBAmB 1.

5

might be £or ali— both thoie near aad those alar oS*«>a general diatribution of the Divine abnndanoe. With this view, the series of endless epochs was began at the commencement of the existence of the Lord of the saints. With this heavenlf note the dmms of joj beat high.

Quatrain.

1 hope that this record may become valnable

That it may be impressed on the world and be a thing of joy.

From the blessing of the wise hing’s approbation.

It reoeiTes both its name and its &me.

llioagh this is the middle of the seventeenth Divine year from the accession of the Prince of mlers, yet a message of eternal domi- nion brought the mandate that the . second cycle she ild be dated with reference to the time of the brightening of the face of the " Beloved of Creation ** (tiahid-i^fifiiuii) .

Feres.*

Let the second cycle begin from the Birth

May it be glorions, O God, conquests

May the foot of his dominion be stable, and his fortune firm

May he be an eternal king in a fading world

A happy mom has dawned for the Age

Ifoy this orient light fill the western sky

The throne of his fortune’s power long endures

Whom celestial anxiliaries have chosen.

One * of the ooonrrenoes of this time was that Snlaimin KararinI

1 The first lines are ({noted by Bsdaytnl, LoweSfiA as the beg^- ning ol an ode by Faif 1 in oeiebratimi of die eompletien ol the thirtieth year. FSisI wrote giitVtt (Oali- pbate), and AJ. has ohanged this into wiiadni (birth). Though the literal rendering is “from the birth* what is meant is " wUh rsierenoe to the birth ** via, the first fiO years of hkbsr’s life which ended in the mid- lie otthe If th year of his reign.

• The text gives no date, but st least three MSS. in the I.O. vis.. Nos. S85, 286 aad 857 of IthFs oatalogos have " the begin-

ning of A^fin,” before the word Snlaimin, aad one B.M. MS. Add. 26, 207 has the same. The words most also have oconrred in the MS. need by Chalmers. 1 have no doubt that the words are anthsntio, aad they areomportant as fixing the date of Snlaimia’s death for which B.

6

AKBABHlXA.

who exhaled ihe breafch of power ia Oriasa, Bengal and Bihar depart* ed this life. Asoetio aagea, and politicians who had regard to the repose of mortals, which is bound np with one rale, one mler, one guide, one aim and one thought, recognised in the emergence of this event an instance of the helps of fortune, whilst those who were void of understanding and who made the agitation of the black- fated Afghans in the eastern provinces an’ argument in support of their own views, and opposed the expedition to Gnjrat, were by this event oast into the pit of failure. Another faction whose narrow intellects could not comprehend the idea of marching to Gnjrat and of overcoming it, and whieh indulged in foolish prattle, made the event a pretext for prating and urged the propriety of marching to the eastern provinces. As the Gh>d-worshipping Khedive reflected that the oppressed ones of Gnjrat should ^ brought into the cradle of grace he did not give ear to these futilities and said with his holy lips that it was good that the news of Snlaimin’s death had come during the march to Gnjrat, for had it come while he was in the capital, assuredly he wonld, out of deference to the opinions of most of his officers, lunre addressed himnAlf in the first place to an expedition to the eastern provinces. What necessity was there now for the Sbahin^ftVs personal visit to these countries after Sulaimin’s death ? Now the conquest of that country would be aooom- plished by the skill and courage of the officers. Accordingly an order was sent to Mun’im Shin Shln-Sh<nln that he should conquer Bihar, Bengal and Orissa in concurrence with the other officers.

One of the occurrences was the wounding of the St*" * Kalin. The aooonnt of this is as follows : — The Shin KaUn and other great offioers— who had been made a vangnard — ^reached the town of Bhldrajan* which is near SiroU, and were halting there. Bai

ady t^vss the year, see ISTu. Pro* party, Sulainila’s death should oome into the second vclaaie, for it oo- eurred on 1 Ibln and Akbar’a birth* dej was on 8 id, and accordingly some rofMea hare put this paragraph befoir the or oonelnaion.

But perhaps A.F. went by the date when the news reached Akbar, 1 Abla 980 is 11 October 1179.

1 Mir Mo^aiwmad the elder bro- ther of Siamsa-d-din Atka. B. 388 andtheHha^ lU. Sll.

• J. n. 976 where it appears as belonging to Jodhpir. Gladwin has Bhadrajom. and Tiafenthaler I. 808 Tehanr ahenn. It is not nMmtScuyMi in the L O. or tk Bajputana Oaset- tear. It is marked in the Atlas vol. of I. G. Plate 84, and lieJ between JodhpOr and SirohT.

CH&PTSK I.

7

M|lu Singh Deohra, the chief of Sirohi, took to feline trioke and eeot some Bftjputs as envoys, and professed obedience. When they had paid their respects to ‘ihe Shin Kalin, he, at the time diwnhwat^ called up each one of them, and, in accordance with the Indian custom, was giving pan to each and bidding them adien. One of these daring and furious men struck a blow with hie dagger between the Shin Zalln’s colLtr-bone so that the point came ont below the ahoalder>blade to the extent of three finget^breadths. Bahidnr K. Turbati, one of his servants ran and felled the Bajput to the ground. Sidiq Shin and .Muhammad Qull Shin acted with promptitude and killed him. Others were stretched upon the. ground as being involved in his wickedness. When the tmth of the a&ir wasS brought to the hearing of H.M. he, in contradiction to toe foolish fancies of men of small capacity, prosecuted more earnestly tiie con* quest of Gujrat. He arrived on the day of Tir, the 18 Abln Divine month (about 20 October 1572,) at the place when the officers had been previously, and who now came in to welcome him. When he perceived that there was such rebellion on the part of the men of Siroh! he issued an order that the victorious troops should march to Sirohl and should demolish the rebels thereof. He also decided to go there himself. On the day of 8aro|b» the 17 Abln Divine month he encamped in the territory of Sirohl. The presump* tuons ones of that country took refuge in the mountain-defiles, in accordance with the custom which prevails amo^g turbulent Bajputs of a number surrounding their master’s palace, and of some of ^m establishing themselves in an idol*temple, a large body of men collected in a temple ^ of Mahideo which was one lco$ distant from Sirohl. The world’s lord restrained the alert heroes from war on this canaille and sent off swordsmen and archers on fool to aooonnt for these doomed ones. Among the servants of the thres- hold of fortnne. Dost Mnbammad, the son of Titir {Oyin missed his way and drank the sherbet of death.

One of the ooonrrenoes was that Ylr *A1! Beg Tnrkamln came with a number of Persians on behalf of Snlf^n Muhammad Khndi-

•

• Probably this is ttM temple of Krinpura, described in the Bsjpa*

Ssmeswsr, (Sarapeswar) aboat two tanaQasetteer 111.186.

miles from Sirohl, and on the way to

8

AKBAIViXA.

.banda^ the eldest soo of S])ih Xahmisp, who was governor of Sbnrl* sin for his father, with the rareties of Persia as an emissary.’ He was received with princely favours.

At this stage (Sirohf) an order was issued to Rai Bai Singh and a number of servants to abide in the territories of Jodhpur and Sirohi and to exercise supervision therein, so that if the dinffected should on hearing of the advance of the royal army wish to come out of Gojrat and cause disturbance in the imperial territories, they might be prevented. When the gblhinghih’s mind was at ease about the affairs of that country he marched onwards. From the borders of Fatten he sent forward QJilh FaUirn-d-dTn * with rescripts to Itimid S2mui, who had repeatedly sent petitions and had expressed desires for the arrival of the exalted court, and gave him salntaiy advices to gnide him in the paths of anspicionsness. When H.M. had halted in the vicinity of the town of DHia, the intelligencers reported to him that when Qlier Sbtn, who had possession of Ahmadibad, had heard of the royal advance he had fled to the territory of Snrat * and Junagarh, and had sent his sons MnJ^mmad Shtn and Badar to 6 Pattan to convty his family and goods to places of safety. They had now done so and were proceeding to rejoin their hither. Also that Ibrthim ^nsain M., who had come to help Itimld S]|An,.had gone back to his own estate and that * Itimftd Shin intended ’ to wait npon H.M. H.)^ sent Rajah Min Singh and a body of troops to seise Shia’> but they fled to the deflles. The troops, however, came up with their haggagpe and were victorious. On the day of Aihtid 26 Abin Divine month, corresponding to Saturday I Bajab (7 November) 1578, H.M. encamped in the pleasant city of Pattan which was formerly known as Nshrwila. I^e inhabitants, both high and low, showed reliance on the justice and kindness of the Qbihindlih and tendered their homage. H.M. directed his

1 T^bmisp was then living sad Shadlbaada ms only governor of KhST^itr- Of. Blliot Y. 84B where the statement that TShmIsp had also sent the ambassador is a mistraasla* thm.

• Son of Hlr Qlsim, Bloohmaon

• So in text, hut doubtless DIaa in Gojrat.

• The variant Sorath is probably right.

• He was ealy Knar till Bsjah Bhagwin’s drpth, and is generally sailed so by AF.

OHAREB I.

V

attention to ICint Qliftn and qneslaoned him about the martyrdom o^ Bairflm IQ^in (his father). In his graoionsness he said that he wonld make over Fatten to him, and that as at present he had not the means ^ of looking after it, Saiyid A^tmad Sbin would be appointed to take oare of it. From this plaoe he deputed ‘Ain*al>

mnlk to bring to court ‘Itimftd S^ln .and MTr Abil Tnrftb. Mfrst MnqTm, who was related to M. 3b<^n^Ia*d-dTn ^usain, was one of the first to take the path of auapioionsness and to come and kiss the threshold. Here, too, the good seirvioes of Mosafhr were odUed to mind, and as his merits were fonnd to outweigh his defects, an order was issued rescinding his departure for the HijSs> and bringing him to Court. On 8 A^ar Divine month or 7 Bajab (18 November 1572), H.M. marched towards Ahuadtbld.

When he reached Jutina * it appeared that Moisaffar Onjrfttf, who was the document of sovereiguty’f or the Onjritis, had separated from Slier Qian FaulidI and was wandering about in a distracted state in the neighbourhood. Mfr Yesftwal and Farid Qasriwal were sent^ and after them were despatched Abfi’Uqisim Namakin * and Harm ‘Alt to investigate and to bring that confused wanderer to oonrt. When Mfr Sl|iin.had gone some way, Mogaffar’s umbrella and canopy fell into his hands. He was then joined by Mfr Abh*!- qlsim and Karm ‘Al! who had followed him. They went on and at last Mir Qiftn seised MogaCbbr, who was hiding in a oorn<field, and brought him before H.M. He had compassion on him and made him over to Karm ‘All. On the night of the same day Mfr Saiyid Himid BnUfiri and ningji Beg arrived with their troops and did

homage, and were encompassed with royal favours. No long time had elapsed after that when Slf5h FaUirn>d<Ain and Qakfm AinU’lomnlk brought to Oonrt Mir Aba Tnrib, who was the chief 7 counsellor of Gnjrat, and reported that ‘Itimftd Kl^in was coming to offer his submission. Before Sbili FaUirn>d>dfn arrived, he had sent Mfr Aba Tnrib, Wajlh>al>mnlk and Mnjihid Qfln to oonrt in order that diey might procure him fresh confidence and then return.

1 Onsoeoimtotliisyonth. ffisfs> thsr’s body was appsr^dy stiU thsrs tfaan. It wpsraaovsd to Mashhad in 9e5(li?7). AoeordiogtotholCssiir 2

I. 881, it was first tskm to Delhi.

• So in text, but should be appar*

ently Ohotana, U8.

• BloohmanndTO.

10

AKBA.BH1MA.

When Shtii Fakfara-d-din met in vrith the envoys, he comforted them and went on to ^Itimftd Khin. ^klm ‘Am>al>mnlk came and tnrjied back Aba Tarib and carried him to Akimadibtd. After mqoh discossiott all the Gnjrat officers and grandees of that country set their hearts to loyalty and glorified the faces of the coins and the tops of the pulpits with the name of H.M. the Shfihinibih and pro- ceeded to court. ‘Itlmfid Shftn dismissed the ambassadors along with Mir Aba Tnrib from the town of E[ari.‘ When this news was brought to the royal hearing, iShwaja Jahin, S]kiin Jilam and $idiq Skfin were deputed to welcome them and they condncted them with honour. Next day, when the royal standards had advanced from JatSna, ‘Itimtd SlMin and a large body of persons drew near. Khwaja JahOn, Mir Aba Tnrftb and a number of others were ordered to hasten forward and to exalt him by bringing him to do homage. H.M. mounted in his glory on an elephant, the envoys brought forward ‘Itimld {Q^tn and he was made illustrious by performing the prostration. After that Il^tiyftr-al-mnlk, Malik Madiriq, Jnjhar Khfn Ifab^i, Wajlhaal-mulk and Mnjlhid Khftn came and kissed the carpet, and each was received with favour proportionate to his position. ‘Itimld Qdn and some of the noblee of Gujrat were ordered to mount (on elephants f) and to come nearer. H.M. con- versed with them the whole way and encouraged them and halted at the town of Eari. Saif-al-mnlk and some others were in Ma^ma- dftbld. Sidiq Shin and other servants were sent to give these loiterers the bliss of doing homage. At this station, as a matter of prudence and caution— which are adjnncta of administration— 4he Gnjrat officers were summoned and told that H.M. would entrust the country to Itimld E. and would leave him all the officers he wished for. It was proper that each of them should give security so that there might be no fadluTe of vigplanoe and forethought, and that the oonditions of honourable oondnot (futweat) * might be ful-

t Kadi, in Bsroda.

• The text has Ikhtifir^d<mulk, the son of Meehriqi, or the Heehriql, hot it aiqwere from the TA. and the TqhxhiXina that ICalik Maakriq or IfsUk Alhnw) ti the name and that he is another person than Ikhtiylr-al*

maUc. Ifalik Qhsrq or Aahmq is mentioned in Chapter HI as acting as gnide to Akhar. He was afteiv wards mads -‘oolleotor of Thinesar andismentionedby BadayOnl, p. 183.

• FKtMwat ganeralljr makns liber- ality. Perhaps the meaning is that if

OHACm I.

11

filled. lOr Abfi Tarftb engeged to be eeoarity for E., and

the latter became surety for all the others except the Abyaeiniane. H.M. ordered that the Abyasinians should be indnded among the royal slaTss on the^same terms as they been staves cd Snltln Ma^mQd. In observance ^ of certain matters, which were neces* saiy for the guarding of sovereignty, they were made over to the gpreat officers. Jfezt day the standards of fortune halted at the village of Sfintaj.*

One of the warning ocoorrences was that a crew of libertines and B vagabonds of that country — whwe there are thousands of sndi — raised a shout to the effect that a sublime order had been gpven that the people of the army of fortune should plunder the Gnjr|t!s camp. They begnn to do so and a great commotion resulted. When this came to the Khedive’s hearing, he summoned the gpeat officers and ordered them to infiiot ponishment on the plunderers, and to pnt to death those who were found in the possession of plunder. He him self held a public court and had fierce elephants present. The rioters were brought before H.M. and were trampled nnder the feet of elephants. The goods were returned to the owners, and in a short time Ae distnrbanoe was qnieted, and there was a sound of peace and security. By the glory of this justioe tiie newly acquired terri* tory became a seat of tranquillity. On the day of Abftn lU Xgar Divine month or 14 Bajab (November 20, 1572) the standards were set np in the neighbourhood of A^madtbld, and merely by the ‘glance of the ^ work which a crowd of men would have

reg^arded as difficult was accomplished with ease. A multitude of men, hgh and low, submitted and were made happy. Everyone to his means returned thanks for the deliverance from

the Onjrst ottoets gave ssomity, Akbsr would he aide to desllibarslfy with them.

■ This pesasgs is explained by the TA. BUiot V. 84A where it is men* that Akbar’e officers were Bttspioiaas oi the Abyasinians and reported to this effeot to Akbar who ordetod the hsadmen (sMdrAt) ■hould be naide over to trustworthy

servants ot theOonrt.

• There is the variant Sihaj. I have not toond theplsee. Accord* ing to the MirSt Ahmadl the riots mentioned in the following para- graph ooonrred at BijlpUr.

• S^vkrSma. Apparently this re- fers to the amount of jMSlhath or presents tendered by each.

12

AKBABVllU.

the celamities of the age, and waa hononred the sablime glance A^madibld which is the metropolia and has 880 ’ pdrahs (quarters) tM., wards, each of which is like a city, became a’scene of heayenly eoccellenoes from the glory of the advent of the Qhibinghil** H.M. several times entered this city. The wishes of many generations of mortals were fnlfiUed; the oppressed obtained &voar, and the oppressors sank into the abyss of destmotion. The talented came oat of the secret chamber of capability into the conspiononsness of action. On this day * of joy the festival of weighing the Sb^nglifth was held and there was rejoicing upon rejoicing. The solicitons obtained their wishes, and tiie prayers of the sappliants were heard. At this time, while the camp was at Ahmadibtd, the env<q^of Amfn * Kbtn Qhori arrived with saitable presents and had the bliss of performing homage. Ibrfthim ^osain M. sent a hypocritical petition and presents, bat as he was not sincere, he did not find acceptance.

1 In the Ala. and in TJL the nam* her is given as 300. See J. 11. 840.

• The partioalar day is not speoi- fted. If, as nsaal, the day «dioaen waa Akbar’s birthday, it should have been 5 Bajab, but this oocurrad be- tore he arrived at AhmedSbid.

■ He was ruler of JAnagaih, etc. A.F.s acoountof the two expeditions to Gnjrat should be oompared with the aooounts in the TA., both in the part whidh gives the history of Ak bar, and in tlm part which gives the history of the kings of Qnjrat. Ni*

gani>nd-dhi had served in Qnjrat and his deaeriptions are often fidler and more correct tiian A.F.*e. See eepeoially BUiot V. 800.70. It waa •Itimld Shin’s intrigms wbioh led Akbsr to interfere in the aSsirs of On jrat. Ttinild first prodnoed If o- laffar or NsthI and swore on the Koran that he waa 8ol|an Mahmnd’a eon, and then whan Xoiafisr left him for the Afghans (Sher Shin Rilldi and others), Ttimld tamed round and wrote that XogaBhr was not the king’s son.

OHAraiK 11.

18

CHAFTBB II.

Masoa ov thb Saobcd Abut or trb QBiBntflBAH fbox AyiiiDABiD

TO THB FOBT or CaHBAT, AMO HIM BBHOIDIMQ THB SlA.

Whctn (ho delighifal oooniiy of Gii)rA( had become the abode of peace and tranquillity by the advent of the made over

the government of A^madSbid and this side of the river Mahindri («.e., the M^hf) to tho Sbin A*a|am M. ‘Aais Koka. The other side, 9 OM., Baroda, Gimpinir, Snrat, and the districts which had been usurped by the Mirsls were entrusted to the Gujrat officers who had bound on the straps of fealty and had been inclnded among tiie imperial servants, ^timid Sbto Onjrati was placed at the head of them, and these officers, new and old, engaged to administer the territories, and to extirpate the Mirais. Thereafter H.M. deter- mined that after he had visited the sea, he would return to the capital (iA., Ai^madibid). Accordingly on the day of Asman 27 Afar Divine month or Monday 2 ^ibin, 2 December 157^, he marched to the port of Cambay which is thirty ko» from Abmadibftd. The Gujrat officers took leave for some days in order to make their arrrangements and stayed in the city. He left ^klra *Ain-al-mnlk, who had relar tionships with (hem, in order that he might civilise these savages of the desert.

On the march he heard that It^tiyir-al-mnlk had in his wicked- ness absconded, and that ‘Itimid lj[b*n and the other. Gnjrat officers were on (he point of falling into evil ways. Accordingly Sb^bbts KbiH received orders to go there quickly and come with (hose traitors and prevent them from tnnuug into the desert of error.

On 1 ’ Dai Divine month H.M. encamped at (he port of Oambay so (hat pleasant spot became the meeting-place of the spiritual and material ooeans. The merohants of BQm,* Syria, Persia and Turan regar^M the advent of the SbihindiAh as a great boon and paid their respects. H.M. embarked on a ship with a wdect party, and

1 TJL IWJsy, « Iks

bln a> Ds-

• Tha IqbiInBina has Vlsraag(CB-

washer »7n

rope) inslisad of Bjria.

14

AnUBItiMA.

made an ezcnraion on the aea. The hearts of the sincere reoeived a fresh instmotion. On the day of gbahriyAr 4 Dai, Divine month, gJ)Shblz ^Sn bronght ‘Itimftd jQiifin and some other of the Onjriti ■oflSoers to Coart. As these wicked and deceitful men had broken their engagements of loyalty, H.M. again tamed his attention to the afEsirs of the coantry and made over each one of them to a faithfal servant. The short account of those evil>conditioned men is that timidity; deceit, and falsehood have been mixed np with a little honesty, simplicity and hnmility (farotan*, perhaps meanness) and made into a paste (m’ajin) to which the name of Gajrftti has been given. Among these *Itimfld Sbtn was the leading specimen. When the reverberation of the fortune of the sublime army rose high in Gnjrat, the officers thereof lost hold of the thread of counsel. At last they contrived a scheme and did homage, but all their thought was by this deception to keep np the old state of things. As H.M. is an Ocean of benevolence he winked at their inner wicked- ness and encompassed them with favours. Although forsighted counsellors who had to some extent understood the dispositions of those evil-minded ones, and had by hints and also by clear language suggested their arrest, their proposals were not accepted. On the contrary the positioc of those men (the Gujriias) was made yet con- fidential. At the time when H.U. went off to witness the spectacle of the ocean, it was evident from their taking leave and remaining behind that this wicked crew bad evil designs. What campaign had they made that it was imperative that they should at this time take leave ? Bnt the world’s lord, from his reverence and graoions- 10 ness; took the view that they were honesty and when those wretches saw the glorious justice and the daily increasing fortune of the king, they perceived that now that so wide as a territory had been made brilliant by his equity, it was impossible for them to remain in it ac- cording to the old, old way, and that it would be better for titem to retire and raise the head of turbulence. On the night^ of the second day after H.M.’s departure, Ikhtiylr-al-mulk took the oppor-

1 the TJL Blliotfc Y. 84S says Ak- bar left Ahmadibid on Monday, 8 Sbahln (8 Deoonber UTS), and that Ikhtiylr.aln)nlk fled towards Ah.

madnagar and Idar on tiie 4th id. This Ahmadnagar was in Gnjrat sonM 99 miles from Idrr. See Mirot AhmsdI.

CHAPriB II.

IS

tanitj to desert, and ‘Itinild Sbin and all those who were in leagne irith him were on the point of going dS when AhQ Tnrtb and Hakim Ain-al-mnlk arrived. The oonspirators songht to ruin them by tricks and pretences and songht to detain them and to nse up the time by disenssions and stratagems. It nearly came to Iheir being imprisoned and carried off and to their being pnt to death and to the evil schemes being carried ont. Jnst then QhShbSs Sfeitn arrived, and their evil intentions did not* become acts. ^Ihbaa IQ^in con- sidered with himself that if he hastened to arrest Ijsj|tti7ir*nl-ninlk, this crew would escape. Without raising the veil from over the acts of those disloyal ones, he went off to the threshold of fortune.

As H.M. the Shshinsbih is a touchstone for all classes, the Mse ’ coin of the^ men was soon revealed, and they met with their pnnish* ment. The right-thinking and magnanimity of the world’s lord were revealed to mankind and the links of sway maintained. The good fortune of the farsighted was oonspionons and ^ao there was a demonstration to the general public of the conduct of the faction. The good name of the ^Shintj|fih was written on the pages of the hearts of high and low. ’ If H.M., in accordance with his own secret perception or with the requests of the clear-sighted ones of the court had before this pnt those evil-doers into confinement, how would the .real state of the case have been made manifest to the general public, with whom— the blind and superficial — ^rulers have principal- ly to do f

When the Shthinahih’s mind was free from the affairs of these wicked and two-faoed men, he addressed himself to the extirpation of the seditions llfiruis. For from the time when that crew had, after failing in Malwa, come to this country, Barocbk had come into the hands of Ibrihfm $usain M., Surat into those of Mn^ammad 11 Husain M. and Oimpinir into the hands of 8])ih M. H.M. made over the charge of the port of Cambay to Huan £h*»inci and on the day of Amardld 7 Dai Divine month, proceeded towards Baroda. From nesfir Baroda he sent Sb^bbla Qlsim Sbin,

Bfts Bahidur Shin and a body of active men towards Cimpinir in order to free that fort from the rebels. Sfrin Al|am M. Kokm was sent off to the government of Ahmadibtd. He instilled mto the mind of that auspicious one many principles of government such as the love ol justice, continual watchfulness, the having regard to the

16

AUAKMllfA.

ranks of mankind, the preservation of their honour, the observing of peace with all, etc., and bade him confirm him (Akbar) in bis good opinion of himself, fie (Akbar) also appointed as his assistants St(ih Fa|sbrn-d>din Dastam Skin, fi^aifim Qtin, Shdyid filmid BoUilrf, 9])aiU) Mn^ammad Boldliflr! and a large number of lojral heroes, and he encompassed them with ftivonrs above their positions. His purpose in sending them was that they might inflict suitable punishment on the MTrsIs if they should try to raise a disturbance there. On the day of Afar the 9th of the said month (Dai) he reached Baroda. Next day he learnt that the ill-fated Hirsas had strengthened the fort of Surat and had collected near Oftmptnir. The IQ^in ‘Alim, Saiyid Ma^mld Sh<n Birha, Qblh Qnli Shin Mn^pram, Kijah Bhagwant Ois, Min Singh, and Khwija Ohlifia-d-dm ‘All Iffahinl ’ and another body of troops were deputed to give those infatuated ones a lesson. It was past midnight when an intelligencer brought news that when the news of the advance of the Shihindlih’s army reached IbrihTm finsain M. in the fort of Broach, he pnt to death Rnstnm * ‘Shin Bfimi who had resolved on becoming loyal and wished to do homage. Though he conld not maintain himself in that fort against the woiid-oonquering standsurds, yet the wine of pre- snmption in his brain was making him pass by at a distance of eight kos from the camp of fortune, in order that he might cause a distnr- banee in the country. As many of the loyal servants had already 12 been sent against those vagabonds, the world-lord — ^who in bis excess of courage always wished to wield his sword in the battlefield, — ^was pleased, and determined that he would personally make a rapid expedition and chastise those evildoers.

Hm variant is Ayotkbinl is pre- teraUs.

I This is the Bnstnm Shin who had so long defended Broach. It

sppesm from this aoeonnt that it was not altogeUior in breach of a oomput that Ibrihhn pot him to destk

CBAPnB in.

17

CHAFTBB ni.

Rapid MAmsn or H.M. thb ^BXhihwIh aoahik iBBiabi ^1mAUl M.,

TRD BATTLC AMD Tfll DBPIAT. t>T THC BMMMT.

As R.lf . knew that the chastisement of the presamptuons and rebellions was at the head of the deeds of sorereignty, he sent off gl^bfts l^in Mtr Ba^ishl quickly in order that he might turn back the officers who had provionsly hurried off to pot down the Mlrsii^ and cause them to join the imperial force. He left iSir Muhammad the SlMln Kalin, Sbwija Jahin, Shnji’at Sfrin and 9idiq Skin the camp and in charge of the princes (Akhar’s children), and put his foot in the stirrup of rictory. He took with him Shwija

• Abdullah, Jalil Kltin Qaroi, Baisll Ilarbiii, ^faf S^fn. Jatmal,* Bahidnr IQj^n Qirdir, Maqbnl KlMln, Ac^* Sar^i Badakbdtl* Mathnrt Dis, and Adam Tijband. Oiliwarl^ln ^ was ordered to remain on the edge of the camp and to see that no one else should follow them. H.M. did not judge it proper that more than two * or three servants (mtardum) of his companions should go with them lest ■Ibrihim should decamp on account of the crowd of victorious

warriora. Though those loyalists who had the privilege of speech implored and lamented, it was of no avail. He said that such was his relianee on God’s help that he needed not a large force to quell tiiose wretched insurgents. But out of farsightedness — whidi is the foundation of conquest and world-rule— he ordered that the army * whidh had gone in advance should be united with his band.

t The Iqbllnlma has Waslr Janrtl, sad this is probsMy right. He is the man who aftsrwards turned trai- tor inBsngsL

■ Thors isthe variant Wife, sad the IqbilalBiahas Weis Cola and 8srkh.

Tlw Iqbfiaimn hss dildwaida. Brave manners ordered.

• The test has dn )bs« “ two per- sons,*’ but is I.O. IfB. 51S6 sad B.1C.

Or. 98, 907 have da sih has “two or three persons," I have adopted that rssdiag. I.O.M8.9»hasdwsthhas& has, “twoorthreethonsaad persons."

• Aeshhwr i pesh This must the army whioh had previoudy msrdied against the MTrsis, and whioh the “Mllll flhahUs K. had now been seattoreoalL It is UMntioned again a ittle lower down.

3 •mm ASIATIC socimr. OALOffifTih

— TS3oS3

.16

AKBABHilU.

On the same night that the news of the rebels had been brought, he monnted his swift steed when about two hours of night remained and went off at a gallop. Malik A^l^riq ’ GnjrftI was added as a guide, as ho was acquainted with the oountrj. On that swift journey the guides went wrong owing to a design of Proridenee. At last the path was found by the illumination of the sun of fortune and they went on still more rapidly.

One of the mysterious indioations, which caused joy to H.M.’s oomrades, was that when it became morning, and the world-lightmg splendour of the great Inminaiy took possession of the world, a deer 18 appeared. It passed into the mind of the Sbthindtih that if he caught this deer it would be a sign of rictory. So a cito was slipped, and immediately the deer was captured. When this became known to H.M.*s followers their hearts were strengthened a thousandfold and they addressed themselres to the march. No trace of the enemy ‘ could be seen. It appeared as if they had heard of the Tietorious, royal army, and had increased their pace. Delay was also caused by the cavalcade^s missing its way. When two hours of day re> mained, they fell in with a brahman and inquired from him about the enemy. He said they had crossed the Bikinir * riTer and encamped in large force at Samll, and that the distance was about four hot. H.M. took oonnsel with his fdlowers. JalklSbin said, “ Outtroops haTo not come up yet, and the enemy is in force. When we are so few in number it is not adrisable to engage in daylight with so many. The proper thing is to halt a while and make a night4ttaok.’’ The mine of truth and courage did not approve of a nigbt^tack, which is a form of deception and fraud, and in mrder to encourage his ’ comrades, said, " Courage is a helper, and many cowards become brave men out of shame. It is far better not to be

Aahrsf in text, but Aghraq is the correct rending.

• So in text, but there is evidentiy an error. Elliot VI. 37 has Sakinir, and Bird’s Onjrat 310 has" the ford of BlikipOr.” Evidently the river is theMahindrlcr Mahl^ and perhaps the place is Wsncaneer (Wanklnlr) marked as on the Mahl, between

in the map

to Bayley’s Gejrat. The Bombay Gasetteer YIL 580 mentions the town oC Visopnra as a plaos where the Mahl is fordaUe. The original (rf the MlrSt AhmadllM “the river Mahin* dri at the ford ot Bikiolr.” Bom. lith. 180.

CBAFTM UL

10

pat oS the work of the day till the nig^t, aod to fight with the smart* new and alacrity that we are marohing with.” He ottered words of eneoaragement and said, ” Friends, be stoat-hearted, and let eaoh one of ns overthrow a foe.” Sl^wija ^Abdnllah said “Your Majesty will remember that yon have often ssid that ‘ A good elephant is one who is not satisfied with overthrowing one opponent bat addresses himself to the casting down and trampling upon many.’” H.M. commended this speech, and resolved, heaven helping, to fight by day,‘ and poshed on faster than ever. At last the town of Samdl,* which was on the top of a hill, appeared in sight. After H.M. had proceeded a littie way farther, he drew ap his men on the banks of the Mahindr!, and ordered them to pot on their cairasses. At this time, when this Tiger of Qod was preparing for oombat—and not more than forty men had arrived, news came of the approach of his other troops. He was angry at their delay, and said to his compan- ions, " We’ll not suffer them to share in the fight with ns.” Bat when it was explained that the cause of their delay was that they had harried off in an opposite direction and also that Sbahbla Sbfin, who had been sent to call them, had been long in coming np with them, his wrath was appeased, and he permitted some of them to present 14 themselves. The ^tn ‘Ailm, Suyid Mnbammad Sh&n Birhft Rajah Bhagwant His, Shih QnlT £bin Marram, Knar Min Singh Bibi Kbtn Qftqshil, Bhipat, Salim Kikar, Bhoj, Hajt YQsnf

Sbin And many others of the officers and cavaliers bent forward the head of shame and joined the rtysl cavalcade. So the number of the troop became about two handred. At the time of crossing the river Min Singh petitioned to be placed in the van. H.M. said, " What force have we that we should make a division. To-day we are all one and have set oar hearts upon tiie fight.” He begged, saying,

" It is the privilege of devotion to a few steps in front and to show life-sacrifice.** The jast prince granted his desire and allowed him and some eaqwrfenoed warciota to go in firont. He himself, prooeed-

‘ Akbsr’a meaning was that it was advantageoaa to flght in daylight as then men ware adiamtd to ran away.

• Sarnil /mams to mean “Head of the river,” and A.F. plays on this.

saying it was head of the hitt. It is not marked on tiie maps and seaina to have disappeared. It iseotered_^ in the Ain aa in Sarkar Abmadabad.’ Persian text, p. 404.

so

ACTAJtKiMA.

iioiK on pari pamn with the Dhrine mirtance, pat hi* hay . hone into the deep rrrer. ^ the good fortune and mirade of his personaltty the rirer beoaue fordable. Mid all the logral eervants eroseed in safety. IbriUm ^tMVBL ]£. had a little while before halted in the town of SamiL When he saw the dost of the Tiotorioao army and the horaemen crossing the river he recognised the Divine glory (far Ixdi) and said to his companions, ^‘Evidently the king is here from their crossing so splendidly.’ From illfistedness and shortness of vision he immediately prepared for battle and came ont ci the town and took post on rising groond. When QLM. had crossed the river the bank was found to be very ragged. The devoted heroes abandoned prndenoe and pressed forward. Parties of them came into the broken groond, and sought for a means of snooese. The lord of the earth and a few of his immediate followers came to the gate of Samil which finsed the river, and then some of the wretches tried to oppose him. Kaqbnl IQiiin, a Qalmiq slave, and some brave men roshed forward and levelled them with the dost. When they got into the town they found the streets full of baggage, and it ap- peared that Ibrlhim Qosaiii M. had gone out wiUi the rest of the rebels by another road and was prepared for battle. The world8 lord and a party of kindred spirits got ont, with great difficulty, from the narrow and encumbered streets, and he addressed himaelf to enoouragiog his followers. Btbi Shin Qaqdiil and his bowmen were driven off by the enemy. The other heroes stood firm. Many of the practised warriors, who bad got separated in the ravines, came in from every side and attacked the foe. One pi them, Bhbpat * the brother of Bhagwant Dis, became confronted with a nnmber of the enemy, and bravely yielded np his life.

Varte.

In every comer there was a hot engagement.

There was a dealing with an ill-fsted set.

As die troops ware few but fortune was friendly

They were better than numbers and difficulties

iThe Mirlt Ab»adl says tbe broban ground is called Atar by the peofde of Ouirat. Bombay liith. ,1«-

• BadUnt; him Bhnnpat, sad ■ays be was Bhagwla’s wnl The IqbSlnima ealb him tbe brothor’e son of Bhagwia.

CtCARM iff.

For in war the remit ii from the iten Mot from weelth and n large army.

As the ground was rough and there were thorn bashes^ two horsemen eonld not adranoe abraasc. The tiger of the forest of oonrage displayed the power of Ood and slowly adraaoed hy the narrow ways. Rajah Bhagwant Dis wpa dose beside him, and when on every side there was hard fighting three daring men mahed from ont the ranks of the opponents against the lion-hearted sovereign. One of them made at Rajah Bhagwant Die and aimed his javelin at him, bnt the Rajah stood firm in his stirmps and attacked him with his spear. The javelin did not hit its marie, and the Rajah so smote that wretch witii his spear that he was over- thrown. Just then the other two attacked H. M. The thorn bashes were an obstacle, and the Stin ‘Alim, Qhlh QnB SbAn Ifiahram and some others whd were near at hand, arere so nnfortn- nate as not to be able to assist. That tiger-slayer and world-dmm- pion, whm he saw that those two evildoers were oonung near him, urged on his horse and jumped over the thorns and in frmt of Aem. The i^oryof tire Divine radianoe albighted them and they fled. Ibrihim QoMun M. was vanquished hy the fortune ni the Kii^.

Fsfss.

Dost thou not know timt when he engaged in oombat Fortnne ottered the cry of " Beware " 1 What brave man will seek a contest with him f What oonrage will he have to look on his brow f so fights that heroes, high or low,

Fall doarn as if drank with wine.

At eaoh onset he strides thirty paces.

At eaoh wound an elepliant falls down.

The soldiers fly in crowds on crowds :

They give themsrives to the river and the rock.

AU at onoe they fled in confusion, and thewarriora pursued them and killed numy. ^ the blessing of the QbahinAlh’o personality sucih a grsat^vietory was obtained by a few.

1 ZaqqOa, rithor suehorfata satiauotWB. or s Muan*

it

MMMAMHlMA.

F«r«e.

No one has seen such fighting in the world Nor has beard of soph from the skilled in history.

The account of this great masterpiece is beyond the mould of 16 language, and so instmotiTe an event has seldom been met witii among the feats of the ancients, to wit, that snoh a great King, at whose beck are a thousand armies, should, in his courage and greatness of soul, not delay, but with a few of his own followers slionld make so long a march against so many brave troops, and should, by the Divine help, nprear the standards of victory and drive such haughty ones before him I jtssuredly human power cannot ac- oonnt for snoh deeds, nor comprehend them. Clearly it is the special Divine favour to which tiiey should be ascribed I

ffis woridHxmqnenng mind desired that the pursuit should not be given op till Ibrihim Husain should be seiaed, but as the cup of his life was not yet full the darkness of night threw a veil over hhn. Of necessity the farsighted 3b&hindlih returned and encamped in the town df Samll.^ He returned thanks to God and proceeded to reward his followers. He sent the bulletin of victory, which was full of the wonders of the Divine aid, to the camp by SnrU) Badal^dll* Nest morning he proceeded towards the camp, and on 12 Dai, Divine month, corresponding to the night of Wednesday the 18th QJitban (24 December 1572), he returned to the camp. The gates of rejoicing and thanktyfiving were opened anew.

One of the occurrences of this time was that QJilh (JulT Kbtn gidiq Kbin sod some of the chosen heroes were appointed to go to the neighbourhood of the fort of Surat so as to allow none of the besieged to e^pe. When the news of tibe royal army reached the besie^d in the fort, GnlmU) Begam the daughter of M. Kimriin, and wife uf Ibrihim Husain H., took with her her son Mofialfair H(***^o some of her trusty adherents and went off to

the Deocnn. Though the olBcers hastened af*er her thty did not

1 A,F,’s aeeonnt- of tiie battle of 8sml) is inmalated in Elliot’ His* tory of India, TI. 37. Them is also in vol. T, 344 a traaslatkm of Nif- iimi.d-dfn’s aooonat of the battle.

• The watiiat of the BJL MS. Add. 27, iff diffm considerably from the test, and represents a different reoensioa. It states, as also does Ni|lmB.d>din, that Shah Qnlf

CBAVTBB 111.

as

saoceed, ’ and that wise woman manfully * got away from them.

Another occnrrenoe was the chastisement* of gb^hbfts ]&An Bakhdll Begl, and the learning given thereby to all the pillars of the state. The cause of this direction was that Ma^fkd the son of Iskandar Al^^n had been made over to hiscare, and that he man- aged to escape from his guards and go off to the Deccan. H.M. severely censured him. In fact it was kindness, in the guise of wrath, so that the servants of the threshold of the Caliphate might not show slackness in the a&irs of sovereignty— -which in truth is a form of Divine worship— and should not lose hold of vigilance and wariness.

ICshram pursued Gnlmkli for fifty Sot, and that though he did not catch her, he got hold of some of her be- longings. The same MS. gives at the beginning of the chapter a long account of the fortress of Snratand of its constrnction by Kbwljah Safar (Qiudlwaad Khhn, or BUmT Kh^)* It seems that ehaukcMdi was a defen- sive work, and apparently a tower, and that the Portugnese objeoted to it beoause it was in imitation of their ’ own buildings.

1 Of. ^stirring up her womanish

thoui^ts with a msiily stomach.” n Maooabees. C. YII, 21.

• According to the account in B.M. Add.27,247, ShahbSz KhSn was bastinadoed, hat so that no visible marks were made. It would seem as if this account were the one ori- ginally written by A.F., and that a vestige of it remains in the expree- slon kindness, or pleasantry (lafff) m the guise of anger. The plea- santry was in the beatings not be- ing severe.

24

AUAWlltA.

CHAPTER IV.

H.M. I0BV8 THB DRSIOH OF TAKIHO THI FOBT OF SVBJLT.

When it wm Moertained that the rebela were making the fort of 8arat~>whieh is in Gnjrat on the hank of the Taptt and near the 17 ocean — their place of refnge, and were labonring to strengthen it» and had made it orer to Hamaabin, who formerlj had been among the {srcM* (body-g^nards) of the Sblhintitth, bnt whom an enl fate had now included among the mntmeers, H.M. tamed his attention to the fafclHng of the fort. Rajah Todar Mai, who was disting^nidied for foresight and mental activity, was directed to go and examine the meyio^ of ingress and egress of the fort, and to submit a report as to how it oonld best be taken. He reported ^ that the capture of the fort oonld be very easily effected. Bnt it was decided that the anting of this knot shonld be done by H.M. in person. It was from lacking to the majestic fortnne of Hke ghihinshih that die Raja represented this difficnlt task as an easy one. If he had had regard to ordinary considerations he never would have ventured on sndi a bold statement. But at a time when so extensive a country bad oomeinto possessimi, and the sovereign had come a long way from his capital, and had for some months been behind the diields

I BsAiaynl speaks of him as hav* iag bdoDged to HumlySn’a body* guard.

« B.U. Add. 87, 247 says that Todar Mai returned within a week and re- ported. There is some oonfuuon in the text, and it seems that there is another reeendon whidi is rep- resented by Add. 87, 247. What happened apparently was that Todar Mai reported that the fort was an insignificant alhir and that there waa no need (or Akhar’s going in person to take it. Abol Hapl’s com- ment on this is that this waa not the

real etate of the oase — the taking of the fort was adiffieult task— but that Todar Mai considered that it was not rigdit that Akhar shonld go there in person when he had been so long away from his capital, and there were so muiy more important matters calling ic** his attention. So Todar Mai relied on the good fortune of Akhar’s arms and represented the task as eaaisiF than it was. Akhar assented to Todar Mai’s reasoning about his being required elsewhere, etc., but still judged H proper to go in person to Surat.

CHAPmR IT.

25

of the army, and when the aeditionB were everywhere lifting up their heads, both those of Gajrat and those of the eastern provinoes, how oonld it be right so great a- lord should personally undertake the lednotion of a fortf The rnler of tiie world perceived in his farsightedness that althongh the dronmstances were of this natnre, yet if the disposal of the afhiir were left to the officers there might be delay in noeompUshing it, and thst if he did not give his personal attention to the matter, the root of those evildoers, which was soppl3ring them with the means of strife, would remain fixed in the soil of sedition as before. Accordingly he determined that he would personally undertake the task and make easy what was difficult. An order was issued that Qhftham Shfin Jalilr should proceed with a number of loyal heroes towards the fort of Olm* pinir, and that Qlsim S^ftn M!r Bahr, who was them, should come to headquarters, as he was H.M. s best pupil in the matter of making aSbdt$ and driving mines. An order was also sent to the Shin A’afam, informing him that H.M. was about, with Ood’s help, to accomplish this work, and that he, as the arm of domi> nion, should see, in concert with the other officers who had been left to assist him, that if the turbulent lOrsis should invade the country they should be snitably punished. As caution was the founda- tion of administration, ghni Beg Tavlci had been sent to Mllwa to direct Qntbu-d-^n Muhammad Shin and the Mllwa officers, who had been ordered to Gujrat, to proceed thither as quickly as possible so 18 tha^ if necessity should arise, the whole body of officers should be at his (Shin A’aiam’s) disposal, and clear the countey of rebellions mb* bish.

When the Shihindtih’s mind was at rest about the alEairs of Ahmadlbld he marched <m the day of Bahrim 20 Dai, Divine month, corresponding to Wednesday, 26 ghibin (31 December 1572), from Baroda towards Surat. He moved on, stage by stage, hunting and administering justioe as he went, and at last reached the neighbourhood of the fort on the day of Ardfbihiibt 8 Bah* man. Divine month, corresponding to Monday, 7 Ramp in (11 January 1578). Ba^ls from cannon and culveiins came several times into the holy quarters, but by the Divine protection tiiey did no harm. As the station was very near to the fort, H.M. at the request of his officers moved to a place near the Ck>pT

26

AnAKHlVA.

Tank.* That, too, was near the fort, bnt it was screened by forest, and nneven ground. Here, too, cannon balls reached the bounds of the quarters, but the Divine protection did its work; H.M. invested the fort with his victorious troops, and assigned each side of it to experienced loyalists. The besieged in their evil-fatedness and blackened hearts turned away from the sun of fortune, and in reliance on the strength of the place, the abundance of provisions, the number of cannon, etc., and the recalcitrancy of the MirsSa, fell into the abyss of insonoianoe. Some of them continually sallied fortii and made attacks on the batteries. The lives- devoting heroes exerted themselves in chas- tising these wretches. One of the ooonrrenoes was that on a day when there was a rain of balls and bullets from Bbove, and an attack frgm below by some rebels on the miners in the batteries, Saif K. had fooght and distinguished himself. As he was coming back he was struck by a bullet. Though he was confined to his bed for a month, he eventually recovered. Some one said to him :

is not pleased with yon, and why do men like you take the lead for he says* to many who have not attained to your rank, Why do you knowingly and intentionally throw yourselves into such dangerous positions ? ’’ That loyal warrior replied : At the battle of Sarnftl I missed my road and could not be present at that manhood-testing place. From the disgrace of that day my life is a bnrden to me and I wish to make it lighter.*’

1 The text merely has kUaU, a tank, bnt a note to the text says that many MSS. hare Koll talio, and this occurs also in MSS. Add, 26,207 and 27, 247. But the true reading is KopT, f.e., Qopl talio, and this is found in several MSS. Gopi was a Hindu and the founder of Surat about the end of the 16th century. He wished to call the city Suraj or Suryi^ pUr, but the Muhammadan king of Gttjrat preferred to give it a name which was also that of the chapters of the Koran, and called it Surat. Oopi made a tank and lined it with stone.

intending it to be the chief ornament of the city. The site of the tank is still known and is still called Oopi talio, but it is now only a hollow and is’used as a garden. See Bombay Gasetteer II. 70 and notes. See also ^^TheParseesattheOcurtof Akbar" 1^ Jivanji Jamshe^iii Bom. 1^, Du Perron’s notes, p. 186. GopIpurS is in the submbs of Surat and near Salibatpura and Bnstampuri.

^ The use of die word seems to show that the remark quoted is by Akbar. I con jeJture that for bisyiri we should read 5o hiiydri.

OBAPTIB IT.

27

One of the ooonrrenoes of the siege was the obtaining pos* session of some elephants and baggage of the Minis. The brief 10 account of this is thit those blind and inanspioions men had made over some of their elephants and other property to Bini Bim Deo, a landholder of that part of the conntry. When the sublime camp halted there the 0Mnp>followers went out on a plunder- ing expedition, and those elephants, etc., came into their hands. They regarded this as a good omen and brought them to H.M. who rewarded them by princely gifts.

One of the occurrences of this time was the deputation of some of the officers to the capital. The brief account of this is that Mn^)»mmad fjlnsain Mini and Shiih M. were near Pattan and were waiting in ambush there for an opportunity to cause a commotion. Ibrihim Husain M., who had come away with disgrace from the battle-field of Sarnil, joined those two rebels atldar. It is the nature of the dominion which is conjoined with eternity that dumbfounded enemies show an activity in upraising the standards of its victory which surpasses that of the loyal, and exert themselves for their own loss. Instances of this occur in this book of fortune. The new instance was this, that a discussion arose among the brothers about Ibrihim’s defeat at SamSl. From criticism they came to violent language, and from that to a quarrel, llwihlm Bnsain M., who was skilfal as a swordsman and distinguished for his want of sense, was displeased with his brothers and separated frmn them, and foolishly resolved to make an attack on the capital. His haughty brothers, from their evil destiny, were gild of the depar- ture of such a brother and did not tiy to appease him. When this news came to the ears of HiM., he appointed S. Ma^mild K. Birha, 8h2h Qnli K. Ma^am and Bajah Bhagwant Dts to the capital, so that they should follow Ibrlhlm ^nsain M. An order was also issued to QllAham Sh^n that he should retire from the siege of Gimptnir and hasten to KilpI which was in his jiTgir, as the general report was that the turbulent man (Ibrihim) had rushed off there. When the great, officers reached the capital the commotion of Ibrlhiip (jlusain M. had already subsided and the eastern Afghans had raised up their heads. Mnn*im IQiln the Shin-llhinin was asking for help. Baj^ Bih^ri Mai, who had chaige of the administration of the capital, sent the army off to the eastern provinces. It had reached Etawah

28

JiEBABirlllA.

when Lodi left Diild, and a stone of dispersion fell among that crew. Conseqaently it hastened back to the capital.

When the narrative has come so far it is necessary for the his- torian to give a brief account of the eastern provinces. The concise statement of this long stoiy is that when Snlaimln Kararinl, who 20 had been one of Selim Sh^’s officers, became possessed of Orissa Bihir and Bengal, he as being a hypocrite, did not openly oast aside the thread of obedience. He always sent petitions and presents and so kept himself known at oonrt. On account of this adroitness the veil of his hypocrisy was not rent away. Whoever does not bind himself to the saddlestraps of snch a lord of fortune (as Akbar) will some time have the dust of min cast upon his head and on the heads of those oonneoted with him. Especially shall anyone who enters into opposi- tion to his lord soon receive his retribution, and leave no trace of his dominion. The case of Sulaimln is a fresh instance of this truth. When he died the Afghans raised up BtyosTd his eldest son in his stead. His elevation helped his folly, and he in oonjnnotion with the v»K>iboods of that country, had the Ubutba read in his own name. In his presumption he abandoned the dissimulation by which his father had tamed the haughty and rebellions and proceed- ed to oppress and vex them. He made a practice of overthrowing his father’s oonnsellers. HansA, the son of his oonsin ‘Imtd, who waa his son-in-law and was on friendly terms with him, became an- noyed at his bad behavionr, and being stirred up to ambition by in- stigators of strife he had BftyasTd put to death. Thns did this wretch disregard so many ties and commit snch an aot and thereby prodnoe a result which the imperial servants could not have aooom- plished by a thousand endeavours. LAdl, who was the rational spirit tiie oonntiy, in concert with other officers raised up Sniaimln’s younger son DiSd, and arrested HlnsA and put him to death. GAjar Eararlni, who was the sword of the country, set up in Bihir the son of BlyasTd, and LAdi set out for Bihir from Bengal with a large force. From Hnn’lm Shin the Shin-Sh>nin*s want of atten- tion, and the tricks of LAdT, QAjar made out his expedition.

The brief ’ account of this is that when the death of Sulaimln became known, Muu’im Sh*n proceeded from Ounir towards Bihir.

< This part is translated in Elliot VI. W.

OHAPTBB It.

20

At the Mune time Sikuidar Uibeg died, whioh wm good for himself and for others. The oont Tengri QnlT, FsrraUi

Ifl^lTq and Payanda vtla;uunmad Sagkash and others against 9^ji* phr, and Mirsft ‘Ali and Nadim Beg and others against

Patna. Gajar was not able to withstand them, so he sent presents and professed concord, and promised that he wonld eater the royal service, and would co>operate in the conquest of Bengal. My re- quest is, he said, that 1 may this day be enrolled among the servants 21 of the Sl^hin^h, and that Gorakhpilr may be given to me for my family and dependents, and that the province, of Bihtr be given in fief to the King’s officers, or that yon leave Sarkir BijTpQrand Bihir to me for this year that 1 may account for their produce to the State. Next year I can have my fief in Bengal.” Mnn*im Shin l^in-Khintn accepted his request, and was about to give him Gorakhpiir. Meanwhile Liid! who was the manager * of these towns and the crafty one of the province, got information of the aflbir, and in conjunction with Hlflfaiiffl Kbln, who was always of two colonrn, spoilt lihe arrangement. When Ghjar became hopeless of Mnn’im Khin he of necessity arranged with Lhdl. Mnn’im KlMliV retired after receiving suitable presents from LfidL

At this tune news came that YOsnf Mn^mmad had taken GorakhpQr and was prepared for strife. ‘J’he account of this event is that Mnn’im Kbin bad taken YQsnf Mohammad the son of Snlai- mfln Usbeg with him to court and had represented his disloyalty.

H. M. the ^Ihingl^h ordered him to be * imprisoned in order that he might be watched and reformed. When the royal standards had moved to Gnjrat the wretch escaped from his prison in the capital, and joining with some other vagabonds he took GknukhpAr from Payanda Mabsmmad Sag*kaah’s people. When the Kbln>Kbi&in heard of this he sent off Jin Mnbammad Bahsfidi, Payanda Moham- mad Sag»kash, and Tengri Quli to qnell this insurrection. He also set out in person from the town of Mahmfidlbld along with Muham- mad Qol! Khio Barlls, Majniin Shin Qiqibil and other officers. On the way, Majnftn Shin and the other Qiqshils got saspidons and

< Dimma. A.F. apparanfely pons on the word, for Disma though H nuans a steward <u’ nma»gtr, is ehiofiy knoim as the name at one

«f the orafty jaokab in the Anwir ljuhaill.

• niis part is translated in SUiot YI.W.

»

AKBAMlVA.

gq[>mted theioMlTaa from Man^m ‘Qti&‘B mrmy. Tlio c$xm of thia was that idle talkers and liars had spread a report that Bibi Sbio Jabbirf, Mini Mohammad, 3blh Mohammad and the other Qlqtfiils who were in attendanoe on H.M. the fibihindtlh in the Onjrat campaign had killed gbabbls Sbio had joined witii the Mlrals, and that H.M. had issned orders for Majnftn SlMbis arrest. The Sbin-Sbiotn sent lOr Faridfln, M n^mmad Sibio Uabeg and Abfl 8ald to soothe Majnfln IQiAn and to bring him back. Bat though the envpps tried to contradict the mmonrs« they did not succeed. Meanwhile letters came from Bibi and Jabbiri full of the Q]|ibin> dlihs graoionsness and of their own good serrice Mtijufln Sbla was ashamed of his behariour and proceeded to join the !B3>in-Sbinlne camp. The SbinSbinin had taken Gknrakhpfir and had returned when Majnin Sbin arrived. Yarious courtesies passed between them. Meanwhile the day of Diid^s destruction approached, and in his pcesnmptioB he went towards Jannpnr. He sent on in advance B2of himself LfldI with the best troops and the choice elephants. Lidi came with a large force and took Zaminiya. Mubammad QisTm Muhrdir surrendered it on terms. The £biuSbtnin sent tasSwait and collected the officers. He also sent ahead Mubammad Qnl! £biu Barlis, Majnin Sbio, Qiyi libio, Bajah GajpaN and a large body of tro(^. He himself marched slowly forward. At that time he took an omen from the Divan of the Mystic Tongue <9^) *od this distich was found.’

rsfis.^

0 King of the beautiful, be just to the pain of my loneliness

Without thee, my heart is dying, *tis time you return.

The KbtnKbiQtn quoted this ode in his petition and sent it to the court. He prayed for assistance from the holy mind of the ^■hinibih, aud wsnt on to extinguish the flames of rebellion. Ludi’a presumption was increased by the capture of Zaminiya and he sent Yisuf Mubammad, who had fled from GKnrakhpir and joined the Afgh^na, across the Ganges with 5 or 6,000. men. M. Hasan IQMbi, Bajah Gajpati, Nasr Bahidur wd TiiibT, Tengri iQnli and others of the servants of Mnnim ielied on the Qbih’ indtilVs fortune and waged war discreetly. ’ The rebels were

^ . i

t 8«s lkssiuweig.8oh«aiiasa’sHii| IIL lA also liUoS EY. UO.

oifAm* nr.

81

defeated, and a number were dain, and many drowned. Aftmr this Tiotory Mubammad Quit Sbln Barlie and other offioere joined the imperial forces, ted an army was drawn up in Q]|iiTp11r. The Sbin-Shinin, too, joined them with a enitable body of troops. Lad! built a fort between the S!lh Ab and the Ganges and took post with a large army. Every day there were single oombats between the brave men on both sides. Though the ganerak waged war manfully yet the enemy was superior in men, elephants and guns. As die imperial standards were engaged in the siege of Surat, Mnn’im Skin proposed a peace. Lad! in his haughtiness did not agree. The generals were in a strange position. To fight was not advisable, and it was difficult to rehreat. Suddenly the good news of the SbfihindliVs snoeess arrived, and Lfidi mado peace and retreated.

The account of this instructive occurrence is that when Difid went from Bengal to Mionghyr, he put to death TOsuf, the son of Tij and his own oonsin, from apprehension that LfidT would set him up. Though this idea was really caused by the Sb^hindiahk good fortune, yet apparently it was the result of remarks by envious people. As Lad! was an old servant of Tij, and his daughter was betrothed to that son (TOauf), Oiad believed whatever the evil-thoughted said about Lad!. Wheu the news came to LOd! he left Diad, and with great urgency made an arrangement with linnMm Sh8n, and sent suitable presents to court. When Diad heard that Lad! had turned gainst him and was coming, he retreated in great confusion and fortified Garhf. He also distributed his father’s treasures among the soldiers. Jaltl Shin Sadhaurf, and Kill Friiir, who was called Bija, left Ladi, and a disenssion broke out among his followers. LadI, who was marching against Diad, was obliged to retreat and take refuge in’BhbtiB, and ask assistance from Mnn’im Shin. Be plainly %rote that he had become a servant of the Court and that he wished to see him speedily, and hoped that I7 his help he would be exalted by kissing the threshold. Iffnn’im Shin sent assistance to him and widted for the arrival of the royal stan* dards. Whither have my words gone, and how far have they carried me for the sake of enlivening my discourse f

One o^ the oocnrrmices during the siege of 8nrat was the defeat of Muhammad ^usain M. and oUier rebels.

38

AKBARMlMA.

OHAFTEB V.

Battli or Siiv A’a|ax M. *Aifz EokaltIw with Movahhad Husain M. and tbn FOlaoUhs, and thiin dctiat.

The sage and aoate-minded man knows that whenerer the lord of the earth forms a right design, and engages in the tranqnillisiiig .of mankind, the serranis of the threshold of fortnne beoome lojal under his anspioioas guidance, and with one heart and endeavonr recognise the work of their king, their teaoher and benefactor, as the Diyine command, and devote themselves to his service. The world’s work is adorned and glorions actions are revealed. At once does tte sovereign of tiie world beoome snooessfol, spiritually and materially, and the loyal pata by their own loss and gain, and recognise the service of the sultanate to be the highest form of Divine worship. Thns they perform servioes such as seldom appeared in the times of former rulers. This tale of a great victory is an instance of this. The brief aooonnt of this Divine aid is that when Ibrihim Husain M. was driven ont of Gnjrat by the 3bihin^sh’s fortnne and went off towards the capitel, Mu^yammad Husain M. and 9hth M. and the FaUdians, who were in the hUls in a disorganised state, made a compact and came down upon the city of Fatten. Saiyid A^mad Ehtn exerted himself tc defend the fort. When the news of the gathering of the rebels reached Shin A’a^im, he assembled his forces, and by a happy ooinoidence Beg TawicI, who had been sent to fetch the ILilwa officers^ added to them Qntbu«d>dfn Muhammad Shin* 8hnh Bndi^ 34 Shin, MuHslib Shin and the other fief>holders of Malwa. The Shin A’afim also sent persons and recalled Shsikh Muhammad BnUiiri who was in Dhlqa, and who was preparing, under royal orders, to go to Surat.

When the officers were assembled, the Shin Aa|im proceeded to arrange his forces in a proper manner. He himself took charge of the centre. Sbih Bnda^ Shin, M’ninu«d«dln Shmad Shin Faran khidl and his son Ma’fOm Shin* and Mn|talib Shin and a large number were stationed there. Qa(bo-d*dIn Mnhammad Shin, Mfr

CHAFtIB T.

88

jBmllQ’d’dfn ^naata Inja > held (he right wing, sndhui(irhoee f)men were on the flank of the right wing. Sbaiiob Ma^ammad BoUlIri, Mn^mmad Murid gblh Mn^mmad IQi-tn end Oln

Aighln, (he son of Stiwaf Sl^in, adorned (be left wing. 9]|fth Fali^rad>d!n, Mosaflar Moghal and Payinda Arllt were on the flank of the left wing. Dastam ShiB, Nanrang SihiD, Mn^mmad Qnll Sbln Toqbli and Mihr ‘AU Sildoa were in the van. Bis Bahldnr and a number of others formed the aUimaii. After airanging hia foroea the IQhlB A’ajim prooeeded towards Nahrwlla which is best known as Pattan. On the day of Qoflb, 14 Baliman, Divine month, corresponding to Friday, 18 Bamailn, 22 Jannary 1578, the army reached the neighbourhood of Pattan. The enemy abandoned the siege and faced the vietoriona army. Sber Shin Fllldi and Jnnaid Kararlni commanded the centre. Mnbammad ^naain M., 3bih H. and ‘Alqil Quaain M. commanded the right wing. Mn^ammad {^n the eldest son of 9ber Shin and Sldlt Shin held the left wing. Bidar ^In the younger son of Sb^r SblB Fllld! commanded the van. The rebels did not intend that the fighting shoold begin (hat day, as the son of Jujhlr ^In and other seditioaB ones had not yet joined them, gbor Ebln Fllldi, by a feline stratagem, sent men to ghsi^ Mnbammad Bo^lri and proposed a reconciliation. Many uf the leading men of the army who sought for safety did not consider properly and were disposed to peace, gbsh Budagh j^ln whispered to the ]SbAn A’asim, ’ Beware, and do not agree to peace : the object of this crookedminded crew is to put off the time.’’ The KbiB A’aiim replied, ‘ My opinion is the same as yonrs. As the minds of the officers were inclined for peace, and (hey did not understand the matter, and Qber l^Min’s agents used deceitful laugnage, the Sbin A’^im said, ’ If yon are really for peace retire from the place where yon are and encamp until we ebme to yon, for it is not seemly 25 for ns to retreat.” As the words of this orew were deceitful and had no sincerity about them, they did not agree to this proposition. The imperial officers proceeded to the battle>field. And as it was general ly stated that the Mfrsls would take the viotorions army in the rear,

1 Anja in test. He is the snthor oftbe’‘FarhangJahiBgTr.’’ SeeRiea FSrs. Oat. II.’ 486. He is mentioned

very favourably in Sir Thomas Roe’s Journal: see Foster, Hakinyt Sooiefy, 838.

6

84

akbabhIka:

Mini Mnqitn, Oarkis Kb*" aada number of brare men were atetioned on the rear of the centre.

When the two armiea approached one another the left wing of the enemy attacked the imperial right wing, and drore off moet of Qathad’dln Khia’> men. The Khin kept hie ground manfally with a few of his followers. He smote ’ with his sword between the two tusks of one of the enemy’s elephants and so excited admiration. The Tanguard of the ill>fated rebels attacked the imperial vanguard. Nauraug * Khin’s elephaut, which was matt, attacked a’ horseman of his own army and crushed him. Just then the brave men of the enemy’s vanguard drove off the imperial vanguard. The aUmati (reserve), too, could not stand and showed cowardice. In their flight some ran to the right and some to the left. The Afghans followed them up. About 500 horses came iu front of the Kbia A’i|im and were soon dispersed. The other body, which had driven off the van guard and the altitnasi, came upon the left wing of the imperial army. Most of the latter lost courage, and Murid* Kbin made himself a spectacle by withdrawing himself. 8bth Mubammad Kbia was wounded and carried off by his servants to Abmadibld. Qbaibb Mubammad BoU|iriwitha few of his relatives, such as the son of Sa^id Bahia’d-din, Saiyid J^afar the brotiier of Qbaikb Farid and others, displayed courage and offered up their lives. The rebels thought that they had gained the viot(»7’ and turned to plunder. The Mirsis came in person against Mir FtUimddIn Kb<n and his people. The Mir miwle some resistance, but could not maintain a firm footing. Qutbu-d-din Kbtn remained witii a few men and showed a firm front against the enemy. When the rebels had driven off Qotbnd-din’s troops and had come to the baggage and were ooenpied in plundering, Qntbn>ddln canm upon them from bddnd and attacked them. By the Divine help a thorough victory succeeded to a complete defeat. The Sbin A‘^im and the heroes of the imperial centre drove off the blaokthonghted Afghaas*and turned against the enemy’s centre which was advancing against

t It is not quite clear if it was * Blcehmsun (86. The notice of

Qa(bnd*dlB himself who struck the Mubsmmsd bakldM here gives a llow. good ecoouBt of the hattic. Sea also

• Qaiba<ddln*s sou. Badkttnl, Lowe 18844.

• Bloohmanii 878.

OHAniB V.

85

Qatbo>d>dfii. As most oC the enemy’s men had hastened off to plunder, they lost heart on seeing this force, and solely by the Dirine faronr did so glorious a viotory show itself. The Sh8n 26 A’a|im stood with his men on the top of the ridge and rejoiced in the shonts of victory. At this time the Minis appeared. Th^ had, after severe fighting, driven off the flank of the left wing and had parsned it for two hot. This was a’ great boon. If thqr had gone against the centre affairs wonld have been critical. When they had gone far, and their men bad dispersed to plunder, thqr heard of the defeat of Sb8r ^in and returned to the battle-field.

In &ct, if they had followed up those whom they had driven off to Aj^madibid, they wonld have been snocessfuL But from their evil fate they proceeded towards the ground of the battle. The ^in A’liim was drawn up in battle*array with many faithful heroes when the army of the MTrsIs approached, and 9jbih Bndi|^ K. said, " Now is the time to attack." K. A’afim was about to do so, when Yir M. seised his rein, saying, " Many officers are standing still. How can you attack ? " When the Mlrsfts came nearer they saw the real greatness of the imperial army, which was adorned by a spiritual force, and did not think it fit to engage, and as their evil fate was written on their foreheads they tnmed their rein and took to fiight. By the Divine favour a difficult task became eaqr. If the heroes had pursued them, hardly any of them wonld have escaped. Apparently thoee who made a praotioe of caution did not think it proper to put the matter to the test, or else they listened to the opportunists and the evil-intentioned. In fine, most of the officers in seeing this mysterious favour bound fresh threads of devotion round their necks and inerted in single-mindedness.

One of ^ the wonderful things which happened on that fortunate day was that a most elephant belonging to the enemy’s army, whose driver had been pinned by an arrow and killed, went about of its own accord, and approached wherever it heard the sound of the drums

Add. 27, 247 tslls this story in different laognage and gives the name of the elephant CBarbIr). It si^ that it was altar the victory and whoa the drums of joy were beating

that the elephant appeared, that the horsemen tried in vain to catch it, and that it was only by stopping the beating of the drums that it was eaught.

AKBlBHlMi.

and (here Mattered the troops. The drams of joy, whioh were sounding in every corps, stopped for a while, and the elephant’s tnrbnlenoe ceased. He was caught by t ‘i^h Badl|^ Shin’s men, and formed part of the fet^kaiA (present to Akbar).

When the ill*£ated crew was defeated, 3hSr l^tn Fftlidi has- tened off to Jhaagarh, and the Mitels went to (he Deooan. The THiSii A’a{im and the officers parsaed them. When the good news of the Divine favoar reached H. M’s ears he offered thanks to Qod, and then issaed orders that the lO^ln A’ljim should Mnd Qatba-d- din Shin, 3blh fiadl^ gbin. Murid IQMta, Mihr ‘All SildOs and a 27 body of troops in parsuit of the rebels, and that he should hims^ come and do homage. The .^hln A’asim had come to the district of Samil in company with Dastam (j^in, Nanrang SblD> Matt’^lb Kb*" and M’asim S^ftn when Baeavi ‘ Shin brought the firwin. The A’isim received it with respect and kissed the threshold on the day of Doibamihr 15 Isfandirmas Divine month, correspond- ing to Monday, 20 gbnwwil, 28 February 1573, and was graciously received.

One * of the things which happened dnnng the siege of Surat was the arrival of Moiaffar fQ|i&a. It has been already mentioned the Sblhin^ih’s kindness had forgiven his iuoompatibimies and- had sent for him. When he reached Ahmadlbid, the Shli^ A’a|im had gmie to put down the Minis. Although it had been intimated to him (by the ^in A’afim) that it was proper that he should co- operate in this task, &e did not do so, and threw away such an oppor- tunity of service. He continued his journey and came to Baroda when (he roydjtrmdn reached him. The purport of it was that he should turn back from whatever place he had reached, and hasten to the Shin A’afiim’s assistance. He was obliged to turn back. ¥nien he came to Abmadibid it appeared that (he imperial servants had been vietorious, and that the Sbin A’a(im was proceeding to oourt in accordance with the saored orders. Thereupon Moiaffa]|^ IBSiin pro- ceeded rapidly to court, and had the bliss of performing the Jeomisk

I Bloehmsnn 438.

• This paragraph differs somewhat in Add. 27, 247. It says nothing a>K>nt Moiaffar’s recaloitranoy in not

joining the Khlih A’asam. It says he retnmod to Ahi^adibld on 1 ShawwU and arrived in Sirat two days before the K.A.

CHAPTBR V.

87

before the arriyal of the A’asim. Ho was receiyed with

princely favours.

One of the occurrenoes of the siege was that a large number of Christians came from the port of Goa and its neighbourhood to the foot of the sublime throne, and were rewarded by the bliss of an intenriew (mulazamat). Apparently they had come at the request of the besieged in order that the latter might ‘make the fort oyer to them, and so convey themselves to the shore of safety. But when that crew saw the majesty of the imperial power, and had become oogni- sant of the largeness of the army, and of the extent of the siege-train, they represented themselves as ambassadors and performed the itor- mi|. They produced many of the rarities of their country, and the appreciative Khedive received each one of them with special favour and made inquiries about the wonders of Portugal and the manners and customs of Europe. It seemed as if he did this from a desire of knowledge, for his sacred heart is a dep6t of spiritual and physi* cal sciences. *Dut his boding soul wished that these inquiries might be the means of civilising (Utlnia, i.e. familiarity or sociability) this savage race.^

1 Add. 87,. 247, pp. 2426 and 248a, describes this interesting incident diitefUntly. It gives the speech made by the pretended ambassadors and ends by saying that Akbar treat- ed them graciously as long as they remained in attendanoe. In Bird’s Onjrat, p. 820, it is stated that the besieged had invited the Portugnese and offered to give them the fort. See also MirSt Abmsdf Bonn lith., p. 124, where the Portuguese in- trigue is described. My friend Mr. Whiteway has referred me to Diego da Gonto’s account of this period in his 0th Decade, Chap. XHL, p. 68 el eeg., Lisbon 1786. Gonto’s ohron- ology is confused, and’ he does not say distinctly where the ambassadors were received. I am of opinion, how- ever, that the embassy described by

him, and which was under the charge of Antonio Cabral, and that men- tioned by A.F., refer to me md the lanie occnrrence. The difficulty in reconciling the statements is due in part, 1 think, to A.F.’s concise- ness, for at times he errs by defect quite as mudi as by redundancy. Just as he says that the Turkish guns were brought to Surat by SulaimSu, while what he must mean Is that SulaimSii brought them to Diu, and that Safar Agbi afterwards had them conveyed to Surat, so does he speak of a great number of Chria- tians coming to Surat, while probab- ly what occurred was that the Por- tuguese Viceroy and his fleet came to Daman in order to see what could be imde out of the troubles in Quj- rat. As in former ^s they came to

88

AKBABNiXA.

FootnoU 1. — (Continued).

e translation of Akbar’s firmdn dated 16 March 1578. This is ten days

Din tohelp Bahidnr and ended by getting possession of the fort, so this time the Yicerpy may hare hoped to make a similar stroke by coming to Surat to help the MIralis and then getting possession of the fort. So he came to Daman with his fieeti presumably after an inyitation from the Mlrsis. and then when he found that Akbar was too strong, he chang- ed his plan and sent an embassy to Surat to Akbar. It is qnite possible, too, as Oonto states, thstt Akbar had already sent an emliassy to the Yice- roy. Akbar had his harem with him, and seyeralof his ladies wished to go on pilgrimage to Mecca, and for that purpose it was necessary to con- ciliate the Portuguese. Perhaps the **mother’*of Akbar referred toby Conto was his step-mother Qijt Be- gam who appears to have gone on pil- grimage at this time,bnt itmay haye been Miriam Makini, Akbar’s own mother. Gulbadan Begam, too, may hare been one-of the proposed party, for we know that she had for a long time wished to go on pilgrimage though she was unable to do so till two or three years later. Oouto gives

after Akbar had left Surat. Pos- sibly it was granted at Broach where Akbar halted on his way from Surat to A^madafiad. Couto also des- cribes Akbar as being visited by the Portuguese merchants at Cambay and as assuming the Portuguese dress there, and as allowing the Portuguese to kiss his hand. He says Akbar had to leave Gujrat on account of the Lukios who were as troublesome to him in the north as the Afghans in the east. 1 conjec- ture that by the Lukios the Bilttof s are meant, though Akbar’s real trouble then in the north was from Ibrihim M. According to

A.F. it was the BilftcTs who even- tually rid Akbar of his enemy, though NiBimu-d-dfn and BadMInT represent the assailants of Ibri- hTm M Jhils. Couto’s nar-

rative has also been used by Danvers in his Portuguese in India, 11. 4. Possibly his Lukios are the Langahs, an Afghan tribe who at one time held Multan ; or they may be the inhabitants of the Lakhi forest.

CHAFTia n.

80

CHAPTER VI.

Thi oPBKiaa ^ or thi Fobt or Sobat jnr rai nr or rai Lorrr 28 OBnos or thi SS^BiHaiiH.

Why Bhoald 1 mention the awakened of heart and the profonnd and tlie far>aighted1’ The enperfioial and the practical clearly per- ceive that those connected with this eternal fortune make, merely from snoh a connexion, conquests which do not even occur as possible to the solvers of diflSonlties. Especially they do this when to such connection there is added the auspicionsness of devotion ; and most of all if they be of that fortnnate band which has been exalted by the degrees* of loyalty toward the Khedive of horizons, how sncoessfnl are they in their glorious enterprises! Consequently every task which this one who has been magnified by God (Akbar) does person- ally, comes forth gloriously and without the veil of delay. The few days which wear the appearance of retardation seem to be the result of the Divine wisdom which requires them in order that the .inscriptions of the degrees of devotion of the loyal, and the grades of eaoh one’s service may be recorded on the portico of visibility, that the jewels of ability may be polished, and the world’s lord’s method of edncating men may be revealed to the world, and that the gold en- crusted copper may be placed in the dissolving omcible and the coin of -the realm be purified, and that the testing may be carried out to the uttermost.

In fine, through the Divine favour the taking of this strong fortress, which the sagaoions would not have imagined possible even after years of siege, was accomplished by the supervision of the SbfthindtSh in the period of one month and seventeen days. The pioneers made from a long distance trenches and so brought them- selves to the walls and began to break them down, and the alert

1 A. F. puns on the word whi(di mesas both eovquering and oponing. The word for bqr is irhidi is a derirative

t The reference is to the four de- grees of loyalty to be ezhildted by Akbar’s serrants. See B. Y. n. 1 and 177.

40

AKBAMKIMJl.

serruits raised mounds {tilkd) around it, and from them showered bnllets on the garrison, and the bombardiers also performed marrels. When the presnmptnons garrison perceired the tme state of the ease, and awoke from their slnmbronsness, they opened the door of entreaty and snppKoation. Hamzabln sent his &therin-law Mnlli Nisimad-din Lir! to the snblime court, and he, haring been intro- duced by those who had the right of audience, represented in skilfnl langnsge the dismay of the garrison. That adroit and elo<(nent man represented to the lord, who is the friend of the wretched and the succourer of the miserable, the lamentations and prayers of that crew. The heart of the Khedive of horisous inclined towards him, and the bonndless ocean of his benerolenoe was pnt in motion. Though the sopplioations were the result of necessity, and though the grandees who had the right of speech spoke against the exhibition of clemency, they were not listened to. On the contrary their nrgenqr for punishment increased the grack>«eness of that world- giver. He soothed each one of his intimates by special addresses. Those who were heavenly in character he rejoiced by Divine utterances, and those who were earthly he brought into repose by worldly arguments (maqdlat kaun^. In accordance with his (Ni|i- mn-d-dfn’s) petition he sent Qisim ‘Ali KhtQ nnd Sbwija Dost Kilin, 20 (Daulat) ^ who were associates both in the battle and in the ban- quet, to reassure Hamsabtn aud the rest of the garrison and to bring them to the place of prostration. On the day of Hajln 18 Isfandlrmsf, Divine month, corresponding to Thursday, 28 Qbawwtl (28 February 1578), the stiff-necked ones of the fort did homage with a thousand supplications. The QbihindlKh’s gracionsness received into the reservoir of his protection the lives, the property and the honour of all the shame-faced evil-doers. Bat they cut * the tongue of SLsmsabin, as it was always uttering futilities. Some others, whom prudence required should be kept for some days under res- traint, were pnt into confinement. Next day H.M. surveyed the fort, and ordered that some large mortars {deg, but perhaps only cannon) which were called SnUiminT, should be conveyed to the

1 Ibe rarisat Daulat is supported by MSS. S7, 847 aud 26, 807, and by BadlSnT.

• KihSn ttuidand. /u puns on the name Hamsabln “of like tongue.”

CBAPTIB VI.

41

capitaL^ It appeared that thqr had belonged to Snli^n Salaiman, the mler of Turkey (BQin). He had intended to take poeeeesion of the European ports onHhe borders of Hindustan, and had sent great mortars along with a numerous army. Bat as the governors of Onjrat did not assist properly, the troops were distressed for pro* visions and had to return. Hor were they able to take with them those large guns.*

One of the things which happened, after the oonqnest of Surat, was the coming to Court of Baharji,* the ruler of Bagllna, who was an influential l&ndholder in that part of the country. He brought with him to Court Sli<^^n-d-dTn ^i^ain M. with a diain round his neok. Tbe just Creator hath glorified this adomer of the Sultanate from the beginning of his power so that the seqkers after bliss may rise high degrees of felicity by recognising and obeying him, and that the auspicious and loyal may increase their devotion. One of the great favours which has been bestowed on this Khedive of Ood*knowers is that whoever withdraws himself from obedience to him either becomes a vagabond in the desert of destruction, and is brought to be in need of the threshold which is high as heaven. Or else he descends into the whirlpool of evils and is conveyed by his own bad deeds into the Presence. A fresh proof of this was afforded by this Owlja’s son. The brief account of this is that from the time when this weak-headed

1 Bird SSS says they were not re- moved to the oapital.

• The expedition here referred to took place in IfiSS. Tbe Saltan of Turkey mentioned by A^F. is Sulai- mtn the Cheat, the son of Selim. Be sent his army and fleet after the death of Bafantur Shlh under the oommand of a Greek oalled Sukumfln Pasha. He reached Din on 4 Sep- tember 1988 and besieged it, but the Portuguese made a brave defence and Sulaimin abandoned the siege in 6 Novembhr. See Whiteway*s " Rise of the Portugusse Power in India,” pp. 8Maad866. Sulaimfln had lan- 6

ded some heavy artillery for Sftikr Agha (RilmT alio Ehiidiwand

Eh&n) to put in position. Afterwards Safar Agha brought these guns to Surat. Add. 27, 247 has a different wording (p. 2434 and 244a) and lays that some of the guns are now in J Qna> garh. It says thut the Turkish ex- pedition was unsuccessful because the mleriof Gujrat regaled the Turks as more formidable than the FaringhTs aud so sided with the latter, and did not supply tbe Turkish fleet with prorisioni.

B Baharjio in some IfSS and in Badiyflnl.

42

AKBIVNAMA.

wad infatoAtod one did not anderstend the teeohing of the 8bl- hindkih and adopted evil thoughts of being Bapreme> and trod the path of faithteasneaa, he became a vagabond and wandered from door to door of erery one, high or low, and gave his honour to the dnst of disgrace. Why shall I say this f He revealed his own baseness. Firstly, he gave to the Falidis Jalanr which had been recently taken (by him) by the backing of the Shthindlth’s fortune, and joined himself to these wretches. He spent ‘some ^ime in Fatten, and from there repaired to Cingis Q)iln, and when the cup of the letter’s life was spilled, he joined the Mlrsls. When tiie 90 ruler of Sbindedt came with designs against Qujrat, and failed and retraced his steps with less, Sherafu-d-dln joined him. Then he came back in wretchedness and associated himself with Mn^tammad 9nsain M. When the world*eonqnering standards came to conquer Qnjrat, and a stone of .dissension fell among the rebels of that country, this Sh’wftjaslda shonld have come to worship at.Conrt and made amendment for his crimes, bnt as he was radically bad he hasted away to the Deccan. He had to pass through the territories of the aforesaid aamindar, and he, either from a desire of being loyal, or for bis own advantage, imprisoned the Mfrsl, and plundered all his goods. He also endeavoured to arrest IbrIhTm Husain M.’s wife and children when they passed through the country, bnt did not snooeed, thongh the two-years old daughter of IbrihTm M. fell into his hands. When H.M. heard of this he sent Mir fQ^n -Yesiwal to bring the landholder and his prisoners to Court. And as it appeared that the rnler of Shtndesh had sent his brother Baja *Ali Qtin to Conrt, and that he had reached the territory of Nadarbir, bnt was now being ’ detained by the petty notions nsnal with landholders, an order was given to Mir Sih|n ty bring him also. After that H.M. sent Jotik Bai, Jai Tswlcl-biflkl end Balbadhar * brahman that they might extricate the landholder aforesaid from the ’ thorn-brake of delay, and that he might invigorate his brain by gathering the flowers of the garden of service. These envoys obeyed the order and brought him and his prisoners to Conrt. The innocent daughter * was taken nnder the shadow of H.M’a protection and

1 Ihs Oourt astrdogsr. moan, 404 n.

Blosh-

t

I

Shwhmsnn, Ml.

This was NBm-nisI who after-

OBiLFTKB Vr.

48

made over to the gnardiani of the harem. The Ehwijaiida waa frightened by mean* of an elephant whihh was not a manslayer, and aa the aorereign waa jnal and from extreme gracionaneaa did not kill criminala, he waa pat in priaon. For, keen inapeetion and profound ccnwderation are reqaiaite before deatroying what haa been founded by Ctod («.*. life).

Let it not be concealed that Bagllna ‘ ia a country one hundred fo« long and thirty ko$ broad. It haa 2,000 horae and 16,000 infantry.

Ita roTonne ia 6^ kror of dftma. Whoexer ia the ruler, ia called Bahai^I. There are two forta— Sslhir and MOlhlr on the anmmita of hilla. It haa alao two large oitiea — AnttpOr and CintlpQr. It liea between Qujrat and the Deccan ; and it aubmita to whichever of the two ia the atronger. At thia time, when Oujrat came into the poaaeaaion of the imperial aenraats, the ruler, being awed by the majeaty and might of the Qhthiotbilk, did good aervioe and bright* ened hia cocntenanoe by performing the proatration.

One of the ooonrrencea waa that an injury happened to H. lf.a 31 hand; bat it waa cured. The brief aoconnt of thia inatmetive cataatrophe ia that the aitter on the throne of the Caliphate ia alwaya ahrouding himaelf under a apeoial aoreen, while the atewarda of fote are ever remoring thia aomn and diaplaying the apiritnal and phyaioal gloriea of him who haa been magnified by God. One night there waa a aeleot drmkingparty. Diacourae fell upon the bravery of the heroes of Hinduatan, and it was stated that they paid no regard to their lives. For instance, some Rajputs would hold a double* beaded spear, and two men, who were equally-matched,* wodld run from opposite sides against the points, so the latter would transfix them and come out at their backs. That Divine wrestler of the world, for the sake of aoreening his glory, or for testing men, or h!om

irarda married Jahlnglr. Bloch- mann, toiand 477 note 3. In Price’s Jahlogtr 21, she is called Shiei Begam. Perhaps she is the NBr Serai Mi^al who died in the ISth year of JahlngTr’s reign. Thick 888.

t Jarrett, fl. 881. The number of horse is there stated to be 8,000. See account of BagUna, called there Bag-

lan, in Bomb. Gaaettaar, XVI, 899 *f se^. It ia a northern subdtTision of Kisik. See also extract from Bid- ghahnlma, Elliot VII, 68, and Bird’s Qujrat 128 and n. The’ revenue of Baglina as stated by AF. would oome to about Bs. 1,68,800.

• BoMsir, perhaps rivals.

44

ASBABMiMA.

tiie melsnoholy ’ engendered by hie being in the enter world, fastened the hilt of his special sword to a wall, and placing the point near his sacred breast declared that if Rajputs were wont to sell their valonr in their * way, he would rash against this sword. Awe fell npon those who were standing at the feast, and none had the power to ntter a word, nor even to offer any opposition. Jnst then Min Singh ran with the foot of fidelity and gare sabh a blow with his hand that the sword fell down and made a cut between H.M.*s thumb and bis index’finger. Those present removed the sword and B.H. angrily finng Min Singh on the ground and squeesed him. Saiyid Mo^iaffar * foolishly tried to free him from tlie grasp of that tiger of Gh)d and by twisting his wounded finger released Min Singh. This increased the wound, but by the Divine protection it soon healed.

When H.M.s mind was at rest about the affairs of that country, he committed .the charge of that lofty fortress (Surat) to Qnlij * and gave him weighty counsels. On the day of Mir Isfand 29 Isfandirmaf, Divine month, corresponding to Monday, 8 2i-l>q’aada, 8 March 1578, he proceeded to A^madibid, and at this time too Rajah ‘Ali Ktin was honoured by kissing the threshold.

< Of. t«zt p. 89 near top. A. F. means apparently that outward ex- istenee or social life was distasteful to Akbar. I do not think that 4. F. means that Akbar was intoxicated; nt|&dA>i>|dA{r is used by A. F. to mean appearances, e.p.; text IVU 43, 9 lines from the foot, where the phrase is put into Akbar’s month. NiiJta also means intoxication. Dn JTarrio describes Akbar as being melancholy by nature.

• The Iqbtlntma represents Akbar as saying that the two Rajputs who lolled themselves in this way were rivals and at fend with one another. He had no rival and no feud with any one (hom-str « tw dd-

rim) and so he would pit himself

against the sword. So also VirSt Abmadi, Bom. lith. 125.

• The MirKt Abmadi says he was the brother of Saiyid ‘Abdullah K. (B. 465). ProbaUy he is the

Saiyid MofaffMr mentioned inAkbar*s letter to the priests of Qoa.

t noohmanu 84 n. 8. BadUni says the fort was put in charge of Qullj’s son.

4 As before noted. Add. 87, 847 differs eonsiderably from the other MSS. It speaks of the Faringhi am- bassadors asking to be allowed to inspect the fort of Surat after its capture, and, at p. 8446 it tells a story about Akbar when in a state of intoxication attacking Skhhbix Klthn

OHAFTIB TU.

45

GRAPTEB VII.

Bboimviiio or thi 18tb Divihi tiab rtox thb Aocbbsioh, viz.,

TBI TUB SS^BITOB or raB’SKCOVB OTCI.I.

During this anspicions time the shining standards of the Snltan of spring (the snn) polished the mirror of dispositions ; the gardens were adorned bj the silks of the rose and the satins of the jasmine. The north winds and the sephjrrs swept away the weeds and rubbish of autumn from the rose>garden of the world, and the temperate breeses, equable as the justice of tho gj^ahin^fib, produced wondrous 32 effects, and mortals blossomed into new and glorious actions.

Ferse.*

The parterre from its lightness sought to fly The jasmine froA jts delicacy sought to melt The wind wrote with the hand of hope The story of the rose on the page of the willow The jasmine and rose farmed a cararan The turtle and nightingale joined in cadence Whiles Spring came to salute the parterre Whiles the rose tore her breast in adoration (f)

The recorders of the garden assembled,

The nightingale decreed the death of the crow.

After the lapse of eight minutes and seven seconds of the night of Wednesday the 6th i2l>uhq’aada 980 of the lunar year (12 ]£aroh

with a dagger beoauae he wosld not perform in a suigiDg>paity.

The T. A. says that Akbar reached Ahmadtbid on the last day of Zi-al’ q’aada, 3 April 1573.

• These lines are a eento from Ki|lml’a ifo^sanu Miidr. The first two lines occur in Bland’s ed., p. 88, line 609 ; the next four are at p. 88, line 588, etc. ‘But Bland has {iffa dil

instead of gvL The next two are at line 695, and the next two are at line 599, bat Bland has os dor-i-pttl instead of bar^i^gvi, and stp-ds instead of sotdiih. The two last lines are at p. 83, line 621. The ‘recorders of the garden’ are the birds. Apparently the nightingale decreed the death of the crow, or the raven, on aoconnt of its croaking.

46

AKBAMlIlU.

1678. tbe great light which illaminatei the world ahed hia rayaon the manaion of Ariea, and the elemental world reoeired the glory of the apiritoal kingdom. One of the great aota of the jnatioe of the Qbihindilh, which waa rerealed in the beginning of thia year waa the infliction of oapital pnniahment on JnjhKr ^ftn, the Ahyaainian, who waa one of the great ofBoera of Onjrat, and waa diatingniahed for hia inflaenoe. When the bordera of Broach were brightened by the atandarda of fortune, the mother of Cingia Qiiln demanded jnatioe at the anblime Court, alleging that the greedy (zurmtut) Abyaainian had come under the gniae of friendahip and killed her aon. Though the report waa widely apread, and-many in the camp aaaerted it, and it haa already^ been mentioned, yet aa many incorrect and aeemingly true atoriea are current, there waa need for caution and conaideration. So aa order waa iaaoed that wiae and impartial men ahonld inquire fully into the caae, and ahonid report the reanlt of their ezaminktion of witneaaea, etc. They inveatigated and fonnd that the oharge waa true, and an order waa .iaaned that the deatroyer of Qod’a handiwork ahonld undergo oapital pflniahment. So he waa thrown under the feet of an elephant in the preaenoe of high and low. The old and deaerted woman never imagined that ao powerful a man would be puniahed for miadeeda, and waa aatotaiahed on beholding anoh jnatice. She returned, tbanka to the Khediye of God’knowera, and the general public received enlightenment from thia jnat aentenoe. The black-minded and preanmptnona annk their heada in the collar of obaourity.

When the aaored oortdge neared A^madlbid, the inkabitanta went forth to meet and welcome H.M. On the day of Dfb 24 Farwardin, Divine month, oorreaponding to Friday 29 2M<q’aada, H.M. encamped in tiie neighbourhood of Akmadibftd. In ten daya the aAdra of the country were arranged. He made over the oharge of tlie province to the IQMin Aasam. Sarkir Fbttan waa beatbwed on the Skin Kilin. Dhfllqa and Dandoqah were given to Smyid Hlmid BoUplrT, and aimilarly other eatatea were given to: othera.

There ia no direct mention of Oingia* aaaaaaination in the previona pagea ufthe Akbamlma. There ia only aa allnaion to hia death ia the account of 8Jiarfn*d-dIn, p. W, two

linea from fo(^ Thera ia aa account of Oiagla aaaaaainatiop in the T. A. near tiie end of the ohapter on the khiga of Gu jrat

• Bloohmaan, 897.

CHAPnB Vll.

47

Thongh the KilAn end Qatba>d<din ICn^Mnmnd Sbhn were the unoles of the A.‘a{ani and were old, yet the far-nghte<lneM of the Slt*hin||ith pat them in a anbordinate position, for in the oode of jast soTereignty weight is given to wisdom and not to years, and reliance is plaoed upon abondanoe of loyalty, and not upon age. Far-sightedness is the pillar, not bodily balk. Intellect is the snbstantive thing, not the largeness of the risible body. The foundation of appointments is talents and rirtnes, and the qualities of ancestors are not regarded.

48

iniMMlVA.

CHAPTER Vm.

RkTOBH or THI OOKTioi TO AoEA ATTIB THB 00VQ0B8T

or OunAT.

When the Shlbin^th’s eabtime genine had done with the conquest of this eztenaire oonntiy, and had panished the hanghty and presnntptaons, and had rewarded the loyal, and had arranged for the administration of the country he, after celebrating the festiTal of the ld,‘ proceeded on the day of Ardibiliist 8 Ardibihiiht, Divioe month, corresponding to Monday 10 Zt ul-bajj, 18 April 1578, way of Pattan and jAlaur towards the capital. ‘V^en the standards of fortune reached SidhpQr * he renewed his instmotions to the Shtn A^asam. Especially did he exhort him to be aotire-minded and of wide capacity, and to overlook men’s errors, and to accept the excuses of the faulty, and to proceed with gpreat consideration in the disposal of disputes, and to treat impartially friends and foes. On the same day he graciously received and treated with favours the officers who had fiefe in that part of the country, and then allowed them to depart. Rajah Ali QiSn too was received with princely favohrs and then returned to Shindesh. Mo|affar ShSn received the government of the province of Mllwa and was sent there. Mtn Singh ; Shtk QbR Shin Kahram, Mnrid Shin, Muhammad Qnll Shfn, Saiyid ‘Abdullah, Jagannitb, Rajah Oopil, Bahftdur IQ^n, La^kar 13^Sn, Jalll ShiB, Bhoj * and a number of others were ordered to hasten toDangarpar,by way of Idar, knd from there to come on to the capi* taL The Rini and other samindars * of the neighbourhood were

1 The *ld-ns-sshs which ooonrs on 10 ^•nl’bajj.

• The I.A.hssHaihatpar»ndsa7B Akbar arrived there on 18 ^‘l-hajj. The Shin A*a|am left Akbar here. Bidhper, however, seams right. It is in Baroda. St$ Bomb. GfsseWeer, m, 610. It is 04 rnObs north of

Abmadlhid.

• Blodunann 002, 192^

• BUwhmaan 458.

• The referaaoe is to the BloB of Udaiplr. Theiesult of Kin Singh’s dq>atation’ is given later on. The samindar of Tdar w»p Narain Dis Bathor.

CHAPTIB Tin.

53

province of MultaOi it transpired that the Mini had come there on the previous day and was staying there. The officers set themoelves to draw up their forces. ^i;lusain Quli Ism’ail Qull f^in and

a number of brave men held the centre. Mn^ibb ‘Al! ]^5n and M. YQsuf were on the right wing. SJ^urram Sbftn, Dost ]Q;iin

SahSrI and Si}4h Ghftzi Khin Tabriz! were on the left wing. J’afar Khftn. Fattu and ot^ter brave men formed the vanguard. They marched in this order. On that day Ibrfthim ipusain HI. had gone off with a few men to hunt. When Mas’iiQd ^asain M. heard ol the ap- proach of tlie imperial army, he prepared for battle, and sent a man to summon the Mirza. The latter hastened back with the foot of ruin, and after having made some arrangement of his troops advanced to the conflict. He engaged the right wing of the imperialists, and also with the vanguard somewhat. By the heavenly favour there blew a breeze of victory. Qusain (Q^ln, who had hastened after the Mirzl from Sambal, behaved valiantly in this battle, lias’a&d ^usain M. was captured, and many of the vanquished rebels were slain. ‘I’he officers returned thanks for this great boon and wrote to S’aid ^ftn, the governor of Multan, that they had happily accom- plished what lay upon them, and that they were now goitig to their fiefs; that the abandoned wretch had come to tite province with a few men, and that it would be a fitting service to seize him so that his commotion might be altogether quelled.

Ibrfthim ^usain M. went off rapidly and in a miserable plight. When he came to the district of Multan the BilOcis beaded him and stopped his progress. He wished to come off biy fighting. Some who were with him were killed. He himself was wounded and took re- fuge in the house of a BilQci.^ When S’aid Shtn heard of this, he set out to search for him, and he found him in the place that he had crept into, and seized him. He reported the circumstances to the court. When his letter was communicated by the courtiers to H.M., he re- turned thanks to God, first for the repose granted to his subjects, and secondly for the seizure of this injurer of the State, and an order was given that he should be brought to court. But he who bad been

i BadUnt describes the MirsI as changing hie’dreBS, and assuming the character of a calendar. He took

refnge in the house of a dervish, who betrayed him to D’aTd Shtn. Ibri- hlm’s wound was in the throat.

64

AKBAIVllfA.

oaught by his own devioss wm already dead, either of his seyere wound, or from fear of the SJ^Ihinghth’s majesty, or from exoessiye shame. Or perhaps the stewards of fate knew the extent of the 9hlhindk6h*s gracionsoess, and that if he came to court, the sovereign might pardon him, and on this aoconnt dissolved the bond between his perverse spirit and his vile body. On the day of Bahman 2 Oirdid, Divine month, oorresponding to 11 Mn^arram 981 (18 May 1678), H.M. arrived at Ajmir, and that seeker after the Divine favoor visited the holy shrine and distributed various favonrs to the officials and visitors of that city. The special courtiers brought the priuoe Sul(an Daniel there, and after one week H.M. proceeded to> wards the capital.

When the standards of fortune reaohed Sftngtnlr ‘ the Qbihindllh decided that he and a few shonld make a rapid march to the capital, and that the camp shonld proceed slowly stage by stage. In the space of one day and two nights ]ie oontpleted that long jonmey and arrived at the town of Bachna,* which is eight ko$ from Fatj^pflr. Jotik Bai* represented that after three days there would be an ans- pioions time for resohing the capital. So the ghil^inslith remained in that town for three days. 8bei|^ Selim * and all the great and hononrable men oaoM to welcome him.

.1 In Jaipur.

• Or Baj(hia,bntIba?enotidMit*< flsd the place.

• The astrologsr.

• The FsthpBr SikrI saint after whom Jahingfr was named.

OHAPTtt a.

55

GHAPTEB IX.

Abbitai. or H.M. at thb CAmAi.

The BohieTements aod soocmb of the great ones of the realm and 89 religion and of the apiritnal and material mlera arelraand up with a right intention and a proper behaviour, the chief point of which ia the seeking after the well-pleasing of God. The differences in the grades of mankind are connected with these two great charaoteristios. Whoever possesses these two qualities in a higher degree, becomes more and more prosperous, and his sacred personality becomes a sonrce of great deeds. God be praised I Those two great qnalities, which are the stock of realm and religion,’ exist in the sacred elements of the Sbihindt^h in a quantity and quality which exceed imagination, and which few of the great men of old times have attained to. Why then speak of leaders of the present time? Hence it is that he is per- petnally snceessfnl in a special manner. His success in realm and religion makes him submissive to the inoopaparable Deity and gracious the humble. Just as his fortune increases, so his graoionsness be- comes greater. At this glorious time when such a vast country had been conquered in a short rime, he with a thousand supplications to God -arrived at FathpQr the capital on the day of Dfbidin 23 S3>irdftd, Divine month, corresponding to Wednesday 2 Safer (8 June 1573).

All the grades of mankind were exalted by doing homage, and their eyes and hearts were gratified by beholding him. SheiUt Mubirak the hononred father of this distracted one of the society of being (A. F.), who spent his days in retirSment and devotion, and had a wonderful association with the lord of tho world, and who, though in appear- anoe he was little acquainted with H.M., yet always kept his heart full of light by his loyalty to that nnique one of the age, and held high rank with him for purity and devotion, came to welcome him and to offer his congratulations. He represented that though the general pnblio were presenting their felicitations to the lord of the world, yet what was now being shed upon bis faithful heart from the unseen world was as follows : ** Let that lord ’ of the universe of blessing

t JQtaddmmd-va’olsi-MHMraJtMcR. 1 bsUevs that this •zpnasioo means

56

AKBAANAMA.

announce to the loyal and sincere that God, the Bestower of the World, hath on account of the abundance of our ^ right thoughts and right actions bestowed upon us^ such a great boon and sublime blessing (viz., the holy personality of H.M.), in order that by his wide capacity and good administration of the outer world he may become the Primate (Peshved) of the spiritual kingdom, and it is for this pur- pose that such glorious victories hav6 been unveiled/’ The great appreciator was much pleased by this wondrona congratulation, and dismissed that holy eremite with reverence. He often called the weighty annoancemetit to mind and referred to it with his holy lips.

40 Also daring this happy time the great officers came to court from the provinces, and attained their desires. Among them was Husain QuK Oifin, the governor of Lalmre, who came with many officers of that province to do homage. He brought Mas’aud Husain M. and all the prisoners, who had fallen into his hands in the battle, wrapped up in cowhides* from which the horns had not been re- moved ; and thereby excited great joy at court. The merciful Khe* dive pardoned their wickedness and immediately ordered that they should be set free from such a dress. For correction and from kind* ness he ordered that each of them should be made over to some place so that the real character of each might be ascertained.*

A. F.‘b father Mubirak. MubArak- bid! is a sort of pun on his name. The message to him from the spiritual world was that he should announce to the faithful that Akbar had been so exalted by external victories in order that he might booome their spiritual king also.

1 The word md is omitted by B.M. add. 27, 247 and 26, 207. I.O. MS. 236 has hamd ** to us,” which is prob- ably right. Evidently this an- nouncement of Mubarak’s was a prec- lude to the famous decree, given in

B. 186, which he drew up, whereby Akbar was declared to be higher than a Mujtahid and to have the power of deoiding religious questions. It will

be remembered that when Mubirak drew up this document in 987, ».s., six years after this announcement, he added the statement, B. 187, that he had for several years been looking forward to such a consummation.

^ Perhaps the hides were those of the 200 cows whom NifAmu-d-din mentions as having been slaughtered at a temple outside Nagarkot.

• The Account in the T. A. of these evenfea is fuller than that in the AkbarnAma. Ni|Amu-d-dTn says that Mas’aild’s eyes had been sewn up, but that Akbar caused these to be opened. He also released many of the prisoners, and rukde over others to jailors.

CHAPTER VIII.

to be treated with princely faronrs and to be brought to do homage, and the disobedient wore to be punished.

When the world^coaquering armies had been deputed, the Shfihinshfth proceeded stage by stage. On the day that he reached Siroh), Midhu * Singh and a number of men were sent to fetch that nursling of fortune’s garden, gbahzida Snitftii Daniel, who had been conveyed from Ajmir to Amber, in order that he might be brought back to Ajmfr, and might come under the shadow of the Presence.

In order to do honour to llajah BhagwAn Dfts, his auspicious sister,* who held high rank in the imperial hnrem, was sent off in order that she might be present at the mourning for Bhupat, who had fallen in the battle of Sarnsl.

When H.M. reached SirohT, a letter came from the Punjab officers announcing that Ibrihhn Husain M. had gone there with evil intentions, and that he liad been properly punished and made a prisoner, and that mankind had thus been rescued from the flames of his sedition. The short account of this Providential help is as follows: Ibrfthlm biusain M., who had rebelled against the spiritual and material lord, had been defeated and become a vagabond and had joined his brothers in Idan The Sb^hinah&h’s fortune had pro- duced dissension among them, as has already been related, and he had fione off to the metropolitan province, taking with him his younger brother Mai’aud M. He bad come by Jalaur and Jodhpur to Nagor. Farrukh ^in, the son of the lO^ftn KiUn, had been appointed to the command there, and he undertook the defence of the town. The MTrzft proceeded to invest it, and matters were almost past remedy when Rai Raisingh, Mirak KoHbl, Muhammad Husain And a number

of others whom H.M. had left in Jodhpur when he went to conquer Oujrat, as well as Rai Bftm, the son of Haldeo, who held Sujat as his fief, and Naqib ^an, Mir^ ^AH, and a number of men

who had bound on the dress of service and \7ere on their way to Qnjrat, joined together and marched in pursuit of the Mirzft. When 35 they came near, he withdrew from the siege and went on faster. On the day of Saro^ 17 Dai, Divine mouth, corresponding to Monday, 3

< Son of Rajah Bhagw&ii Dis.

• This was Akbar’s wife and the mother of Jahftnglr.

• The text has walad, son of hut

this is a mistake. MTr GhiisS-d-dln was another nome of Na(|Ib|K., and he was the son of Abdul Latif.

so

AXBABMiMA.

BuDfln, 7th Jannuy, 1S78, the lojelieti arriTed at Niger, aod Far> ruUi Shin joined them. The oflELoem were donbtfnl about pnrsuing the HTraa, bat at length, on the nrgenqr Nai Singh, they be- came all of one accord and aet off next day in purcnit. At the end of the day, near a village called Kahntonf,* and which is a dependanoy of Nigor, they came up with Ibrihfm M. As it was night

they were obliged to draw np their forces and halt. Bai Rai Singh held the cmtre with his followers. Rai Rim held the right wing, and Mirak Shin KolibT, Mohammad l^nsain fibnikb^ IVurm|^ Shin, Naqib Shin, Fiibftr fQ^in, AK Ciliq, Mohammad ^nsain Jilabin, and Mfr Qntbad-dTn held the left wing. It happened that the tanks in that neighbourhood were in the possession of the enemy. When a watch of the night had passed the men grew thirsty, aod a parly of the Moghnls resoned one of the tanks. The Mini divided his f<»oe into three bands, and mode an attack upon the imperialista. They began by engaging the .advanoe-gnard of Rai Rim, and they had gained an advantage when Rai Rim came in person and drove them off. Ibrihlm ^naain M. detached a body of his own men and sent them against the Moghul officers. Gallant men advanced from the latter force and engaged in battle. The Mfrai became aware of the defeat of his own men, attacked in person, and Mirak Shin KolibI distin> goished himself. But the force was nearly wavering when Rai Rai Singh came to its assistance. Ibrihlm Nnsain M. could not with- stand this onset and turned and fled. Most of the imperialists es- caped injury, but Naqib Shin was wounded by an arrow. He how- ever recovered. The victorious officers had regard to its being night and did not quit the field. That night a great misfortune befel the Mini. His horse fell from the stroke of an arrow and’he had tomn some way on foot * Then one of his servants came np, and he got upon his horse, and fled with a few men. If the oflicem had exerted themselves next day, he would have fallen into their hands. But they were satisfied with their victory and aR went off to their flefia The wretch went on towards Delhi. Raja Bihirl Mai, who was in the capital, sent Khangir * and a body of troops to Ddhi, and aU the

I Also.salbd KehtaK end Xatholr.

• BloehiiMuia, 419, mentions a Rbaogir whowMsamIndirof Oteat

Kaehh, but the Khsagir here mesnt was the nephew of nwgwln. 8oemie|V.M4.

OflATtU vni.

61

jigirdln who wwe nofe in this force assembled at Delhi. The in* auspioions one (IbrihTm) hastened off to Sambal ‘ when he heard of 3< the arriral of those troops, and there made some preparations. Unsain 6[htn/ who was in PatialT/ got together some jigirdirs sad others. Jnst then the news oame of the taking of Snrat and of the march of H.M. the QhfhinghiVs army. Ibrlhim was obliged to go to the Panjab. The Sh6n Jahin and the other Panjab officials were ebgaged in taking Nwgarkot, and Ibrlhim thonght he would find the place empty and be saooessfnl, or else tom to Qnjrat by way of Sind. For these reasons he went off from Sambal to the Panjab. Wherever he went he did not fail to exercise oppression and miscondnot.

Qasain Quli S]iln in accordance with the sacred orders sent a letter of advice to the men who were in the fort of Nagarkot> bat they did not hearken to his counsels. The officers marched and besieged the place. When Rajah Jai Oand was going to court he, out of fore* thonght^ committed his son Bad! Cand, who was of tender age, to the charge of Rajah Gobind Jesawll.* Meanwhile the Rajah (Jai Oand) returned to the fort and proceeded to defend it. The work of the siege was nearly ended when the news oame of Ibrlhim ^naain M.*s attack on the Panjab. When the loyal officers heard of this they held a oonsultation. Mn^ibb *Ali Shtn, M. Tlsuf Sihin, Cibarnun Sbln, Fatta and a number of others were of opinion thi^ this affair should be settled by a peace, and that they should hasten from this hill-country to the centra of the province, and take precautionary measures before the rebel should arrive. The £bln Jahin and another party took a narrower * view of the situation. As they had worked hard, and the fort had been nearly reduced to extremities, th^ were not willing to stake peace. Theofficeis said, ** The measure

t ffis fomer fief.

• This is Husain K. Tukrijah. The aoeonat of the siege of Ka* gsricot is more fully given fay Hi^ Bin-d-dln end BadkfinT. See SOM y.8MaadBediani.

• In the Ktah distriot.

s This must be the eame msn who is called Osnd a little lower down.

• The test has noerrS >hrd|6tor •dlDto, ** taking a wider view,”faat the L0.1C88. and the sense of the passage ehow that a negative has been omitted and that the reading should be fuuaj^ta, Beoanse the Khin Jihin had woriced hard, he oonld not take a wide view, and per- ceive titat the ali-ie^ortant thing was to ■ntioipate Ihrthlm.

52

AlCBAENlMA.

of the gain or loss from the taking or net taking the fort is a known quantity, but the disturbance caused by this sedition-monger is a very weighty matter.” The ^an Jah^n said, 1 wil! make peace on this condition, that a proceeding be drawn up, descriptive of the character of the consultation, and that each person put his seal to it, so> that if this withdrawal does not please H.M. the officers ^ will escape re- sponsibility.^’ The officers delivered a writing and knocked at the door of peace. The Rajah regarded this as a great deliverance and was pleased. The peace was founded on four conditions : 1st.— The Rajah should Send his daughter to the sacred harem. 2nd. — He should pay a suitable tribute. 8rd.— He should send with the officers 37 responsible persons from among his sons and other relatives, so that if the king did not approve of the peace, those men should remain until the delivery of the fort. 4th. — As this province had been given to Rajah Birbar as his fief a large sum of money should be assured to him. The Rajah agreed to all four conditions. The R^fin JahEn added a fifth condition, viz., that .Rajah OdpI Cand should come and pay his respects, and he said that in order to satisfy the Rajah, some of M. Tuauf ^in’s brothers would come into the fort until the Rajah returued. Or else M. YQsuf .^arram Ehfin would come

and stay in the fort. At last he sent M. YQsuf {Qiiin’s brothers and the Rajah took them with him and came into tne camp. He paid hib respects to the Jahftn and took leave. The victorious army

addressed itself to putting down the Mirza. No long time had elapsed when the Rajah returned and from spirit of loyalty said, At this time when you are going against the foe, why should I go back to my house f " So with great joy he joined the army of fortune.

The Mirzft had come plundering to the borders of DipftlpQr ; when he heard the. news of the approach of the loyal officers he be- came astonished and downcast. He abandoned the thought of Lahore and went to Multan. The officers left their baggage and the impedi- menta ot the camp and went on unencumbered to uproot the rebel When they came near the town of Takimba,^ which belongs to th<

^ By is here meant,

apparently, the Sh^u Jahan himself or the officers who sided with him. Perhapfi the meaning is ** each will

bear his own share of the blame.*’ s It is Palta in test. Add. 2( 207basTalamba. j

OHA^R X.

61

The Cambay officers also arrived, and after some more days those ill* fated and presamptaons men arrived in the iieighbonrhood of A^i- madabad. Though the army was such that if they had given battle, the imperial servants wonld have been victorious, yet as the Sjhftn A’ajcMa had not confidence in his oivn men or in those of Qutbn-d-dtn 43 ^Sn, he did not engage. At the time of bidding him adieu the far- sighted Khedive had advised him that if by heaven’s decree the seditious should gather together, and there should be a hot disturb- ance, he should be very cautious about giving battle. He observed this fortune-increasing advice. One day Fafil Kh^n (son of the Khan Kilan) came out near the Khonpur .gate, and sought for a combatant, when a body of the enemy fell upon him, and as soon as they attacked his men, they fled, and Fa^il was severely wounded. When he came inside of the city he expired. Sultan ^wftia ’ got separated from his horse and fell into the ditch. They fastened a basket and palled him by a rope. But as by heaven’s arrangement they were all agreed that they could not with their troops give battle, the Kh^n A’afam sent a report to the Sublime Threshold along with Sultan jQ^wiija, in which he described the state of affairs and asked for assis- tance, moral and physical, from the Sh^hitif^nb. When the Khwaja arrived at court and the facts of the rising of the dust of commotion wore shown to H.M., inasmuch as that mine of manliness and ocean of kindness was exceedingly fond of M. Koka, his world-conquering genius determined that he would make an expedition in person and go post towards that counti^. As from shortness of time there was not iin opportunity for the men’s making arrangements for this great enterprise, he opened the door of the treasury and poured abundant money into the laps of his servants in presents and in assistance. And the sacred harem was set off along with many of the faithful officers, such as Shujs’at Kbito, Baja Bhagwant D&s, Saiyid Mahmud Birba, and Bui Bam Singh. He also exclaimed with bis holy tongue. Though in observance of appearances 1 am arranging for the des- patch of men, yet it has flashed on my interior that no one will arrive before me." The Kbsu-jahan and S‘a!d Kbon and many of the Punjab officers wore dismissed in order that they might arrange for the de- fence of that province. But he took from among them as his own

< Bloohmann 423. fie was son of Ehwija QxSwand Dost.

ABBAliriirA.

oompanioni M. Yitsaf ‘ KbSn aod MaUiffif * and an order wae

iMoed that Mo|affar Sihtn abonld take the Ifalwa offioere, and proceed rapidly to Gojrat, and that Knar MSneingh ehonld oolleot the ief-holdere of KaohbTvrIrah, and hasten to oon\e (to Akhar). Rajah Bihiri Mai, Rajah Todar Mai, 8]|ai||]| Ibrihim, 9akTiB«al«nialk, Sbai|^ A^mad and many of the loyal were left in charge of the princes and of the capital.

44 When his holy mind was at rest about the arrangements, he on the day of ibin 10 Qb^hriyar, Dirine month, oorresponding to Sunday 24 Rabi’-al«ftm)Tr, 23 August 1578, mounted on a swift and softlygoing she^oamel.

Vtne.

“ A camel * swifter than an arrow **

and taking the rmns of riotoiy in his hand, and with the help of the strong cable of relianoe upon GK>d, proceeded on the long journey to Qnjrat. The loyal officers, and his special intimates aooompauied him— eome on swift .she’Oamels, and some on fiery>hoofed horsea When a watch of the night had passed, he for the relief of the loyal halted in the town of Toda.* In the morning he again started under the guidance of an anspioious star, and early in the morning of Mon- day reached the stage of Hans Mahal, and there baited for a while. From there be hastened on still faster, and after a watch of the night had passed he reached M’nissftbtd.* On that day muty of the followers had not the strength of body to keep up with him. He also felt some hearinsss in his limbs, bnt in spite of that^ after midnight he got upon a ohariot and proceeded on rapidly.

Bloehmann 846.

• Bloehmann 888.

JmmSta. Aocording to A. V. Akbor*s name for a lemals eamd, but the word is Arabic. See Blodi- mann 148.

• KamtSngardafX a oamel, but literally a bow-neoked one. The hemistich ^ns on the doable susn- ing.

• Toda BhTm, 70 m. W. by 8. Agra (BUiot y. 868n.) and oonseqnently under 80 from Fathpir Sikrf. It is in Jaiplr.’ It was Badaylai‘s birth-plaoe. See J. 11. 181 and U8.

• Harked Kosabad in map to Bayley’s Oojrat, 80 m. 8*W. JaipOr (Pliot). Ni|8mn>d>dln calls the l^aoe Mosiblid, or Horlbld.

OHARm X.

Verte,

The ehsrio^ goes iwift m a olond, lake as Patience departe from loven*

From the rapid going onteide and inside The echo reaches the sonthem * sl^ (f)

An order was given that if from being overpowered by sleep he sbonld order them to drive slowly they were to regard snch an order as unheard and go on as fast as befmw. /The servants obeyed this order and drove on. At last at breakfast time on Tuesday th^ reached the bounteous spot of Ajmir.* H.M. visited the glorious shrine and paid reverence to his Gk>d. He sought aid from the holy spirit of the Sbwija and distributed gifts to the attendants on the shrine. Thereafter he alighted at the palace which he had erected in that city and took repose there. At the close of that day he mounted on horseback * and went on rapidly, and on the morning of Wednesday he was joined * in the district of Mirtha * by Sbfch Qnll Mn^ram, Saiyid Mabmnd Shin Bftrha, Mnbammad Qnll ^in Toqbi!, who belonged to the advance-army but had baited. He halted for a while and tiien moved on. A watch of the day had passed when the town of JItIran was illnminated by the Sbkhindihh’s advent, and awatch of theday remained when he again went on. At the end of the day his joyous spirit was inclined to hunt. Just then a black back showed itaelf> and H.M. said, If a swift eUa catch this deer it will be 46

• BunmgA-fariS^. Bnrangmssns the part of the sky where the 8. poleatar » visibla. But perhaps lAia here means mat, or daricneast and the meaning is that the eolonr of the sky was changed, or that the wheels were covered with dost. Bang has also the meaning of ahell^aad the phraae may mean the bdl, the vanlt of the sky.

Ajmir is 828 milea weat d Agra or about 800 from FM^pBr whenoe Akbar stained. IhaT.Asaya he left at breakiast time. I

• BUiot makes Ni|^mn-d>dln aay that the night of Akbar’s departure from Ajmir was bright moonlight, but this conld not be the case near tile end of the Inner month, and what Niflmn-d-dln says is that Akbar travelled all night, Kki At moon, qtmtntSr.

• The meaning is that he joined them there. The advanoe-army was still in front, battheiemeahad halt- ed. Ass BWot Y. 88.

t Merta of L O, in Jodhptr.

64

AKBABVlKA.

B ngn tbBt Ma^mmad ^oaitin M. will come into oar hands." With this idea he loosed the eita, and the deer was oang’ht, and the prey of joy oame into the net. At midnight Sojat (in Jodhpfir) was reaohed, and he rested till the dawn of Thursday. When it became light he got npon the saddle, and at the time of mounting it was told him that the holy harem and the adranoe-army were in the town of PAlT (Jodh> pQr). He ordered that his attendants should pursue their journey while he with a few of his special intimates proceeded to Psii. When he had gone a little way he learned that the report was folse. He tamed back from there and resumed his proper course. At the end of the day when the attendants had halted in the ricinity of the town of BhagwinpAr, and were much distressed at being excluded from service and tho delay in tlie arrival of the loyal standards, the Khe* dive of the world appeared and shed his light npon them. They were all obeered and there were general rejoicings. H.H. wished to go on to Gnjrat.by way of Sirohi, as that was somewhat the shorter route, but his welUwishers begged that be would go by JSlaur. Their motire was that there were many evil characters on the former and that H.M. had few men with him. Perhaps their commotion might hinder his advance. H.IIC. did not accept this advice, as his foot was firmly fixed in reliance nppn God, and his heart linked to secret favours. The scout gboghna was ordered to conduct the cor- tige by the route of SirohT. The well-meaning ones when thpy saw that the following of their suggestion was hopeless, intrigued with Sbugfina and arranged that he should give out the road as leading to SirohT, but should really go to Jalanr. With this intent they set out in the beginning of the night. The guide made a mistake and they oame into a forest fall of mad. The loyalists were some- what distressed and many of the retinae got separated. Apparently this was a punishment for their opposition. At the end of the night they oame to a village, and learnt that it was one of the dependen- cies of Jfilaur, and that they were on their way to J§laur. H.M. grew angry and halted there for a time. In the morning of Friday he pushed on. A tig^r appeared on the left hand, and Saif Shin Koka and Mirsida *Ali Shin prepared to hnn^ it. H.M. said, " Friends, swear I7 the dost of the holy feet that yon will not go after this, seeing that we have another object in view. It iv no gain to our work that we should knowingly and intentionally undertake

CHAP-rKK n.

57

Also at this time Kflflr Mftn Singh and other officers came by 40 way of Idar and were exalted by doing homage. The short accoant of this victorious army iethat when it came to the bordf )f Dikng^r^ pOr, the samindar thereof behaved presbmptaously and prepared for war. The brave troops punished that seditious one and killed a great number, and plundered his country. Darves^ak, one of the officers of the victorious army, was killed. Frotd there the army went, in accordance with the orders of the King who proteo he obedient and punishes the criminal, to Udaiphr which is the dve country of

the Rinfl. The Bins came out to welcome them, received him

with respect and put on the royal kbiUat. He brought MSn Singh to his house as his guest, but owing to his evil nature be proceeded to make excuses ’ (about going to court), alleging that ‘* his well-wishers would not suffer him to He made promises about going to the

sublime court, but raised objections, and gave Min Singh leave to depart, while he himself stayed and procrastinated. Also at this time ^nsain Qdlf ^ftn was exalted by the title of Shtb Jahin. Each of the officers who had done good service was rewarded with glorious favours. The throne-occupier sate on the maanad of appreciation and distributed rewards. He adorned the Sultanate with jnstioe, and made justice glorious by grace and gifts. He adorned the heavens by praise, the earUi by civilization, the age by tranquillity, the palace by decoration, and man by exaltation, and exerted himself to elevate every one in his degree. He shed light by suitable regulations, and joined spiritual to material sway I

One of the dominion-increasing events of this time was that the Shfthinfdlilli addressed himself to the conquest of Bihar and Bengal, because the peasantry were suffering from the dominion of the evil Afghans. The ‘Ailm, Ashrb^ Kh>n, M’nmn-d-din A^mad Sbln, QSsim ‘All Sihin, Mirzl ‘All, and a number of other officers were sent off to the eastern provinces. An order was issued to Mun’im Kh&n Kh<n Khtnin to the effect that " when the sublime standards

See EUM VI. 48. He aeems to hare read gh<*dr, treachery, but the MSS. hare ‘uir, and this seems eor- reot. ICta Singh had been told to bring the fitoh to court, bnt the lat-

ter was shy of coming there, nnd put off the visit. Erskioe in his transla- tion B.M. Add. 26, 621 read the word as *«ir, and so did the author of tiie Iqbtlnima.

58

ACBABMiMA.

wer» engaged in purifying and aanotifying the country ol Gujarat, the faithful servant (Mun’im) had recognised the oirounistances of 41 the time, and chosen the path of discretion and delay. Now- when by our dominion and fortune our throne has been made illustrious by our justice, it is right that on receiving this missive yon proceed to oonqner that country and to chasten the erring and seditions.’* Though the loyal officers who held fiefs in those parts were, by the favour of God, sufficient, yet as the more they were, the easier the task would be, many others were appointed, and from excellent foresight Rajah Todar Mai was sent to Mun’im K,bln in order that he might impress upon him many of the rules of conquest which had been imparted to him (by Akbar). He was also to inquire into the capabilities and harmony of the officers and to report thereon to H.M. For if they had the energy for world-conquest, there was hope that the country would soon come into the possession of the imperial servants. Otherwise it would be necessary for H.H. to proceed there in person. The Rajah went there quickly and returned and reported that there was abundance of troops and that the officers were of one accord, and had sincere intentions and lofty aspirations. According- ly the mind of H.M. was set at rest.

flRAPTRR X.

59

CHAPTER X.

Tab BXPBOiTioN or tab QjbIaiaqbIa bob tab srcomo time to

GoJABAT, and AI8 BBTDBM WITH BICTOAT.

Though in the eyes of the soperfioial many things are the oaase of joy to the enviona and those of narroir capsoity, yet in fact, they are the beginnings of increased dominion and the vangpiard of bril- liant fortune. ‘Fhey are at once the key of hope and peace, and the bolt upon sedition, and both the material of increased loyalty, and the leaven of destruction for the hypocritical. Of this nature was the commotion which now arose in Gujarat, to quell which the world’s Khedive went there in person. The brief account of this instructive occurrence is that when H.M. the 3hil><ndtth dismissed the Q^ln A’asam M. Koka and went on to the capital, the latter, as he knew that iyitiytr>il-mnlk had raised the head of sedition in Idar in eon- junction with Rai Narain, the samindar thereof, and that the sons of Qhsr Shin FaMdl had joined him, in order not to delay the afturs of the State, went oft straight to that province without going to Abmadibftd. Mirsi Muqlm,’ who had a fief there, left it on account of the predominance of those evil conspirators, and joined himself to him.

The KhiD A’asam was in the act of extirpating that crew when 42 the dust of Muhammad Husain * M.’s strife rose up again. The brief account of this is that Ma|iammad ^iisain M. heard in the territory of Danlatibid in the Deccan of H.M.’s proceeding to the capital, and came to Surat and stirred up commotion. QulTj ^In shut himself up and attended to the defence of the fort. The MTnsI left that place and came to Broach which he took owing to the unfaithfulness of Qutbn-d-dTn’s servants. From there he went to Cambay and also got possession of that place without a battle owing to the carelessness of Qasan > Shin (Khasinol) who came away to A^madabad. The Oin

Perhaps the Hnqim Nsqshbsndl of Bloehmann>433.

• Bloohnumn 468.

• Nistmu-d*d1a has Hsasa Ch^n KnrkarBq and says he was the iir. Elliot Y. 860 has Karkarih by

60

AKBABNiXA.

A’a^am sent Saiyid l^mid, Saiyid Ba]ifiad«din, SJ^ailsb Ma^ammad of Moughjr and a number of others to assist Qntbu>d-din ^8n> Just then l^tiyftr-al-malk and the body of men who were in the defiles of the hill-couutry acquired strength ’ and came forward. The Kb” A’tisam took protection in a strong place and stayed there. The rebels could not rentore to attack him. They considered, “ How long will he stay there ? What advantage will he reap from it 7 Our coarse is to attack Abmadabad. If the ]Q)ifin A’a^am come out of that strong- hold we shall fight him>and perhaps we shall succeed. If he does not come out we shall get possession of Abmadabad." With this evil in- tention they marched out. At the end of the day the ^ftn A’agam, when he heard of the march of the enemy, proceeded rapidly towards Abmadabad. As the day was near iU; close the enemy could not oppose him, and Khtn A’aiam without halting daring the night en- tered the city at dawn. On the same night Muhammad Husain M. passed close by after his defeat at Cambay and some baggage was captured by him. As he was in ^a miserable plight, he passed along at a distance from the Kh^n A’aiam’s army, and joined lyitiytr al-malk and the sons of gh^r ]Qiln Ffilftdi. The acconnt of this mysterioas boon is that Qutbu-d-din Saiyid

Boy^iri, Naurang Khtn and a number of the servants of the Sh&Q A’agam came to Cambay. That wretch, though he had few men, exceeded his powers of resistance, but was utterly defeated. Saiyid tlahftu-d-din displayed great bravery and offered up his life. The officers regarded his defeat as a great boon and did not address themselves to pursuing him. If they had exerted themselves a little, the scoundrel would have been caught.

In fine, when he had joined that inauspicious crew, he was very earnest that they siiould hasten to Abmadabad. The Gujratis made long speeches and debated the matter for three days. This was owing to the good fortune of the gjb&hinahkh, and the iQiin A’a^am employed this respite in strengthening the ways of ingress and egress.

mistake for Karkar&q. The word is Turkish and means wardrobe or keeper of wardrobe. See B. 87 n, 8 and 616. Kwrit means fur, and the word is properly KwrkiarSq.

1 I adopt the reading of Add. 26, 207 which has ydfta. The text has utamalat ydfht and there is the variant mdft|h ‘

OHAPTItt X.

65

■noh an a&ir aa this. Perohanoe aome injni^ might anana. Mora* OTar tiie experienoed men of India hare settled that it ia a good omen if a tiger or anoh-^ike appear on the left, and th^ do not kill it.’* Bj these kind words he restrained those tiger-hearts from tiger-honting and want on. When they had gone on a little way, they learned that the army of fortune which bad been prerionsly despatched had gone by this road. Shibbta Shin was ordered to bring on the retinne slowly, while Q.M. went ahead with a few fol* lowers.

When the standards of fortune reached the district of Jftlanr there arose a sound of drums, and it appeared that this came from the adyance-army. Two watches of the day had passed when they reached Jilaur. The great officers were exalted by making the pros- tration. An order was giren that the commanders of the camp dionld take each one of H.M.’a companions to their quarters and show them hospitality. He himself entered for a while the harem. Then he came out and gave an opportunity for komigit (salutation). He ordered the horse-dealers who had come with the camp be pro- duced with their stables. They reoeired suitable prices, md swift- coursers were distributed to many persons. An order was that 3blhbis ShiA nod Eaunil Sh5n of Jilaur should accompany >he camp and that the other officers should proceed along with H.M. When half of the night had passefl, he mounted a swift horse and went on rapidly till midday on Saturday. After that he halted in PisttanwiL^ He saw the moon * of Jamida-sl-awwal in that pleasant spot and enjoyed himself for a while and then went on. And so rapidly did he proceed that till the end of Sunday he did not repose (h’t., saw repose in nnrepose). On the eye of Monday he reached the towq of Disa which is twenty hot from Pattan. 3bth A1I Langi, who goy- emed there on the behalf of the Shtn Eil&n, from misunderstanding thought it was a foreign army and shut the fort-gate. When he learned Hie truth, he became fortunate by doing homage. The opinion of all the officers was that H.M. should hasten to Patten, and

. * Not identified.

• Mi-i-jasidda at c«ea?I. The let day of the ifionth is memit.- It was 29 August. 1678.

Q

• This was a son of the Bsldtfhfi Laagfi who helped Hnmiyfia in fiight from Qher gh^h.

66

AKBABHlMA.

stey thoFB ono dsry so thKfc ili6 brBvo men who hnd &llen behind .mig^ht come up. H.M.’s opinion was thnfc there wps no necessity to go to PsttAn, or even. to inform the Bihin Kilftn And others who were 7 there. Possibly they might on Aooonnt of the length of their service pnt obetAoles in the way of the rapid movement of the imperial reti’ nne, and the report of its arrival might reach the enemy, and he might in oonsequenoe retire. Many enoonraging words fell from his lips. By the efforts and importunities of the intimate courtiers it was determined that H.M. should leave Pattan on one side and go on to* wards Gnjrat, («.«., apparently A^madabad the capital), while one of the swift goers should go and bring the Pattan army. Khwftja Qbiigu’d’din Ali Afaf !^&n was sent off for this purpose. The world’s lord went on with the army of fortune at midnight. At breakfast time on Monday he reached the territory of Bftllstaa^ which is five ko$ from Pattan. Just then the Shin Kilftn with his army and Wasir ^ftn, 3J;^fth Fa^md’din, T^iyib Shtof Khangftr * and other officers were exalted by doing homage. They had been appointed out of foresight before the commotion had occurred, and as the road was dangerous they had out of precaution halted in Pattan.

At this stage the conquering troops were arranged in order. Mirzft Sibftn, gjiojft’at ^An, Saiyid Mal^mQd Khftn Bftrha, Sftdiq B^ln, and a number of heroes were in the centre, which is the station, of the special gar,* the right wing was held by the Q^n Kilftn and other brave men; Wasfr Siftn and a number of courage- ous men of note were appointed to the left wing ; Muhammad Quli K^n Toqbfti, Tar][^ftn Dlwftna, and others were in tbe vanguard. The far-seeing mind of the QbfthinfStfth arranged that he himself and a band of devoted loyalists should form the reserve. There were

1 The text has Mftliyioa, but the variant BftlTsftna is supported by Nifimu-d-dTn. There is a BftlTsftna mentioned in the I. G. as in tbe Kad’ snbdirision of Baroda. The Bom. G. speaks of a Balftsinor. I think, how- ever, that the proper reading is Mai- sftna, the Meaftna of I. G. which is 43 miles N. Ahmadftbftd. It is, how-

ever, more than 5 ftos from Fatten. Bloehmann 486 says it is 18, Ins 8.B. Fatten. Brskine and also stmie MSS. have Palitftna, bat if this is correct it cannot be the well-known Palitftna.

■ Bajah Bhagwftn Dfts* nephew.

• Bloehmann 110 n. *

CttAPTBB Z.

about one hundred horsemen in attendance on him, each of whom was a match for thousands.

Verts.

The lance of each was a flame which melted cuirasses The sword of each a borer which pierced rocks At once the bow of Bnstum, and the arrow of Aragb ^

All were deer for swiftness, and tiger-hunters All were perfect in their services All were alert in their obediences.

At the end of Monday H.M. set out from the town of Bftlisina (qu. Mesftna ?). SJi^ngana, who was the special scout, was ordered to go quickly to Abmadabad, to inform the garrison of the coming of the victorious troops, and to bid them prepare for battle. When the troops came near, the Ahmadabad army was to come out and join them.

H.M. rode on all night, and when part of the day had elapsed he arrived at the village of CotCna which is a dependency of Ear!.* There it was learnt that a number of the enemy under the command of Btoliyft,’ a servant of Sbor l^in Fillldi, had strengthened the fort,* and were prepared for battle. Apparently the wretches 4 thought that the Eilftn had sent a body of troops from Fatten against Kari. They therefore came out and drew up in battle array. At the same moment H.M. gave the order to a body of troops belong- ing to the victorious army to advance and rouse those insolent wretches from, their neglectful sleep. In a moment they killed a large number of them, and the others fled inside the fort. They were preparing to take the fort when the standards of fortune arrived and halted in the city-basaar. H.M. summoned the experienced officers and asked what was the proper thing now that the enemy had en- tered the fort. A party who were overcome by rashness, and were

^ Aiaih was a faiaoss esehsr in the wrvios of MinBoihr. Sss Bur^ htn Qitt s. T.

• Or Kadi.

• BUiot calls him BollyS. Add. 86, 907 has OMflyd mitUMm, «.•„ ssr-’ ▼ants, and jff, 347 has mogoritda ‘auIdsMi. BiUdne has Bao Liai.

The I. O. MS. vary bstwean Adis JCsiri aad awliyc.

• The tsxt has ipla giri, ‘ the defend- ing of the fort.‘ But Add. 96, 907 has fif’d htfi, * the fort of Kart.’ and this is also how Brakine read the passage. Add. 26, 621, and is probably oorreot.

68

AKBABMlMA.

inooiuiderate represented thet the proper thing to do wae to adranoe after haring taken the fort That nniqne pearl of wisdom and ez> perienoe said that there would be no advantage in taking this petty fort, and that all their efforts should be devoted to getting hold of the rebels of Onjrat If they paid attention to the taking of this fort, the task might be drawn ont to some days. In this event the enemy wonld hear of the arrival of H.M. and withdraw themselves, and it was olear that the fort wonld be taken without diffioolty by the imperial troops whioh were approaohing. Jnst then a bullet struck one of the soldiers who was standing near H.M., and the man lost his oonrage and displayed oowardioe. YHien tiie matter was in> qnired into it was found that the bullet had passed through his olothes and been spent (sard shuda bid). It was the neighbourhood of the holy personality that made it innoouons.

Vera0.

On the fateful day the spear rends the coat of mail But does not pieroe the tnnio of the undoomed.

At last th^ all agreed to what H.M. had said. They left the fort and went on. When they had gone two io$ H.M. ordered a halt in order to refresh the troops. Next night M. Yfisnf Sltin, Qlsim Sl^ln and a number of the ofBoers who were ooming up in the rear, arrived tfith torohes. The gpmrison of the fort believed them to be the speoial army of H.M. and eame ont of the fort and went off with- out a battle. So the idea of H.M. was confirmed. At dawn on Wednesday, the army marched on in the order that had been ar- ranged.

When AM. arrived within three los of Ahmadahad, £|af Bhio WM sent off qniokly to that metropolis to tell that the Divine aid the shadow of justioe was being cast upon the inhabitants, and that it was fitting that the ofBoers should with thankful hearts and loyal seiwioe join the angnst retinue. The names of the officers who in ^is rapid maroh accompanied H.M. are as follows

Lift.

1. M. ShlDi heirrof Bairim Khin.

2. Saif Bhin Koka.

CHJUPnB X.

8. Z«m Kbin Kok».

£ ^oMiii Sbwaj* ‘Abdallah IQmio.

5. JagonnlA.

6. Htti Stl.

7. Jaiaial.

8. Jogmal PatwCr.

9. Sbwija Q||Tl|ad-din ‘Al! fsaf fibkin

10. Xtajah Kr Bar.

11. Bajah Dip OSnd.

12. Mir @bli8o-d«din ‘Ali Naqib Shio*

13. Mabtammad ^ Zamftn.

lA Bahidor £3^ln.

15. Min Singh Darbiri.

16. Saiyid fQiiwija.

17. SUliai]^ Abdttrra^oi.

18. • Bim Dfts Kaohwiha.

19. Bim Cind.

Bihidar SlMin qlrdlr.

21. Sinwal Dia.

22. Jidin S^aiih Darbiri.

23. SarlA Badakhibi.

24. Dawlr Bahila.

25. Har Dis.

26. Tira Cind Sbwii.

27. La’l EaUnwat.*

When the standards of fortune oame near the enenj H.M. tamed his attention towards patting on and bestowing onirasses. One. of tiie instmctire oocarrenoes was that Joimal, the son of B&psI, oame into tiie Piesenoe wearing a heavy onirass (bophir). That graoions one felt for

^ Brother of Ifnbammad Tlsnf, Bloohmana U3.

• EnhiiM in his MS. translation jnatlj remarks on the nnniber <d Hindns in thU list. No.S6E(arDSs appears in some MSS. as Bstr Das. Blochmann 468. Mo. 27 is also called Mijrln La% Blodunann 612 and a. A . lie wae a nmsioiaa, and

perhaps smne of the other Hindns mentioned were oiTilians. Sinwal or Sanwlah is perhaps tim painter of thatname. 8eeB.l(Ml. In^Vieto* ria and Albert Mnsenm. S. Rensug. ton. there is in the Clarke MS. a pio> tnre of the battle ot Samll by hhn. Tira Clad may also be the painter amntwaedi>B.10ft

70

AKMBKlltA.

him and ordered that a oniraea ehonld be given him from his private etorej and presented his onirass to Kam, the grandson of Mtldeo, who was without one. When Jaimal showed himself to Bttpsi the latter asked him abont the cnifass,-— as he had oonftdenoe in it, — and when , he learned what had happened, he, ont of the enmitj which he had with the M&ldeo family, and on account of the goodness of the cuirass, and from his want of spirit^ sent a person to demand the cuirass. The memnger from his want of sense forgot discretion and delivered the message. The lord of horisons from his width of capacity did not regard his shameful conduct and said, " We gave in exchange for it one of our own special cuirasses. Your remark is not oonrteons." BQpsI in his folly took off his cuirass and made his body bare. That monn(ain of calmness and moderation who might have ordered the ohastisetient of that infatuated one, understood -what to do and took off his own armour (saying), ** Since our servants have resolved on going into this battle which will test men’s mettle, without armour, it would not agree with valour that we should go armed." When Bajah Bhagwin D&s heard of Bhpd’s ‘ misconduct, he gave him salu- tary advice and poured vinegar into the cup of his intoxicated head. He bitterly reproached him and brought him to repentance and apo- logies. He flung forward the head of shame and hastened to the Presence. Bajah Bhagwin represented that Bflpsi had been ‘eating 60 hang (bhing) and begged for mercy. The gracions Khedive accepted his petition and overlooked the fault. From there he moved forward in proper order. On this march he mounted the horse Nflr BaiyI (white light), Bajah Bhagwin Dis congratulated him on the victory of Gujrat and siuc(, " Three signs of success have appeared, each one of which is in-the opinion of the experienoed men of India an omen of victory. FVrst.— At such time as this * you have mounted yonr

t BipsI WM Bhsgwin’s paternal lates the aeoonnt of the first omen

unde. Bloohmaan 487. as “the general ridmg on sneh a

• Apparently the moment horsa” sad it is more natural to snp-

monnting was an anspieionaone. It pose that Bhagwin was referring to

will be observed that Akbar did not something epafnal about the horsey

at onoa mount. He mounted on the , aspeoiallyas A. F. has jnstgiventha way, preonmably because the moment nanm of the animaL ButtwoBJC.

wasanspioions. Add. 87. 847 has ios 1CS8. mid the text have’cwgCf times.

iotsAaroan horse (f). Brsidnstrsns* It looks as if Krskine had raodawffF

CHAPTU X.

71

hone. B9eond,–A. feTooreble wind is blowing, from behind the Tic- torioos armj. Third. — great number of crows and kites are keep- ing ns company.*’ His representation was approved of, and many of those present had their hearts rejoiced.

qoaUtifls, and some such reading is preferable to oiigdt. It Bhagwln was referring to the time of mount* ing the horse one does not see why

the pinral’ottqdi was used instead of the singular vmgU Howerer, the I.O. MSS. hare aagdt.

72

AKBABirlMA.

CHAPTEB XI.

Tn ABBITAL or THB SBBHIirtSiB at ABVADlBiD, THB UFUfTWO or TBI BaHNBBS or COHQOBST, AMD THB YlOTOBT OTBB

Ma^AXMAD 9u8Ani M.

Thoogb ’ the final iaeae of aotione and the solntion of diifionlties throw fiaehee of light on the myeteriona parpoaes of God, yet the aente and actiTe-minded — ^who by the blessing of God and tiie efforts of their own genins have atrnok oat a way into the hidden ehanber of destiny, and who hare thns attained to some aoqnaintanoe with the secrete of Existence — are well aware that the sncoess of religions and temporal ends and the onreiling of the virgins of desires, spiri* tnal or physical, depend upon right intention, jnst thinking and snit> able action. Especially is this so with regard to the designs of high* bom mlers. Fortnne miaes many walls of hindrance in front of their pnrpoaes, but whenever the anspioions and felioitons look npon the mnltiplioity of their affairs as material for increasing their pmdence and appreciate the lofty .dignity of Kingship, and nnderstand the varions grades of hnmanity and make nse of them and so become adoraers of the world ; and when they regard the beautifying of ex* temal conditions as tbe ordering of the spiritnal world, and do not^ like the superficial, consider seonlar work as opposed to and exdnsive of the spiritoal world, bnt recognise that the welbordering of outward nMtters is the choicest form of worshipping the Creator of the world, assnredily will the hlanagers of the eternal world grant in the most complete manner the accomplishment of whatever they shall under* take. Glorions deeds, such as human strength is insufficient for, and which the world’s comprehension cannot grasp, will be effected in the briefest space of time. Nay, even things which such princes have not wished for, and which have not found the way to their illnstrions

I Nearly tbs vriude of this ezordium is omitted in the Lnoknow edition. Ohsipter XI beffiiu there at p. 61, 1. A of the Bib. lad. edition, lie mean*

ing of the first sentonee seems to be that though, things are generally mled by destiny, yet mneh depends upon forethooght and wisdom.

oBinn ju.

78

mindSf will be olotbed by the Origioatore of the world of prodnotion in the most splendid robes of being I At the present day these lofty qualities, the staff of rasS saocess, exist in the holy personality of the SbahinghSh to a degree which needs not the encomia of adomers of sentences, and which is greater than human reason can oonoeive. Henoe it is that the increase in the Gh)d*given dominion of this sub- lime lord, and the accomplishment (lit., the face-sl^wiag) of the designs of him whom God hath magnified are bejrond the petty scope of human intellect. Though 1 know that the ill-opnditioned’and short- sighted regard these prolegomena of praise as the panegyrics of con- 61 ▼entional encomiasts, yet, as in this book of fortune I have the noble and hard-to-be-attained title of a pure heart, the eVil glance of those purblind eyes makes no stain on the tempIe-Terge of my soul. He who is &r-seeing and a friend of inquiry and a foe of hypocrisy will peroeiYe, if he properly consider the record of the aohierements which is inscribed on tbe rolls of the Ag^, that what this spectator of the congeries of ezistenoe is writing down is a drop from the ocean and a mote from the desert I Bspeoially is this so in regard to this marvellous campaign which is fitted to embellish the masterpieces of great princes I

To make a long story short, the world’s lord being possessed of a right intention, an upright mind, supreme confidence in God, and a lofty courage, and also because by giving even a slight attention to the matter, 800 or 400 first-rate troopers could be odlected in a diort space of time, asopmplished in nine ‘ days such a long jonmey— which caravans take two or months to effect— -accompanied by a few

followers, andi having encountered more than 80,000 rebels,.he gained a victory over them on the day of Bahrtm 20 Qbahriyar, Divine month, corresponding to Weduesday 5 Jamfida-al-awwal (2 E^ptem- ber, 1678). The aooount of this wondrous affair briefly is that when the royal standards came near the enemy, and there was no sign at the army of Gnjrat, some of those who had tbe right at audience sng^

1 Akbar’s test, oonsidsrsd merely as one d traveOiag, was not

equal to Oolonel Townley^ ride from Brigrade to Oonstantinople when be traversed 820 miles in 6 days, 11 hours, “having the whole time to 10

oontend with the wind, rain and mnd, and having into the bargain two bad faUs.” Grant DufFs Notes from a Diary, for 1880, p. 8. Bnt,of oonrse, Akbsr had to bring his troops along with him.

74

AXBABHiXA.

geated that a night’attack shonld be made. H.M. did not approre of this suggestion as it savoured of deception.

Verse.

A night<attaok is the trade of cowards It is disdained by heroes.

He relied npon the Divine aid and proceeded to battle. Orders were given for sounding the kettle-drnms and for blowing the trumpets.

Verse.

A noise came from the flute of war The drams made a noise in the world.

I

The rebels had been confident in their numbers and had pressed on the siege. They were expecting the coming of 3ber FQlfldl. When the sablime cavalcade came near the Stbarmafi the order was given that the troops shonld be drawn np in order and shonld cross the river. The officers were expecting the army of Onjrat and hesi- tated to advanoe. At this time about three hundred horse, who had come from SarkSo, showed themselves, and H.M. ordered the special musketeers such as Sftlbihan, (^dir ‘All, Banjit and others of the seldom-missing splitters of hairs to fire at them. The latter fled to 52 their entrenohments. The noioe of trumpets and drums resounded. Some of the %nemy thought it was Ffiltdl who was

coming, while others were certain that it was Shfin Kalin coming from Pattan to help the Khiin A’asim. Muhammad ^nsain M. was astonished at the uproar and went out in person to get intelli- genee. Subf^in Qoll Turk and some of the loyal heroes had come a little in advance of the troops to the riverbank and were inquiring into the position of the enemy. The Mirxft raised his voice and asked who the troops were. Snbbin Quit Turk, with the idea of inspiring dread into the enemy and of causing division among them, replied, ignorant one, behold H.M. the QhBhinASh in person with a large army, why do you stand still, and why do you ask, be qniok and lead away this doomed force.” Though the MlrsA’s heart was moved by the royal majesty, which is a ray of Divine glory, yet as the garment of his late had been woven in black, he rejoined, " 0 brother, are you frightening me, and are you speaking from your own know-

OEAma ti.

76

ledg« f If the fact be really so, show me a sign of the royal elephants, and of the great army. What speech is this that yon hare uttered 7 The troth is lhat oar oonriers left the king in Fathp&r fourteen days ago.” Sub^in Quit replied, ** The king has made this long march in nine days and has arrived with his devoted followers.” When the ill-fated one heard this and became convinced of its tmth he hastened to his own camp, and proceeded to arrange forces. When H.M. learnt that the enemy was igpiorant of his arrival, he, in his abundant manliness and generosity in war, halted for some time until the swift scouts announced that the enemy were patting on their cuirasses and drawing up in line. Thereupon the order was given for crossing the river. Though the energetic exerted themselves to bring up the KfrSn Eal&n they were not snooessful and represented that the enemy were numerous, and that it was advisable to remain on this side of the river till the army of Gujrat arrived. H.M. said, “In all enterprises and especially in this expedition all my reliance is on the Divine aid. If 1 had looked to ordinary means I ought not to have come this long journey so ‘unattended. Now that the enemy are. stationary and preparing for battie, what propriety is there in standing still in expectancy.” As superficiality and the consideration of ways and means influenced those heroes, they delayed the crossing of the river and restrained the Sbfhindlfth by stratagem. When that royal cavalier of the battlefield which tests men perceived the disposition of those timid ones who did not consider primary causes, fif the ocean of his terrible majesty boiled over. By the inspiration of his fortune he separated himself from the companionship of those surface-viewers, and relying on the Divine help plough into that swollen river along with his special followers who always kept by him.

Verte.

Once more he entered upon vengeance He nrgfed on his swift eteed

The sparks from the horses’ hoofs lighted up the soil He came to the river and the fishes* eyes were burnt Death, became the partner of his spear The month of the crocodile of evil was opened.

The putting his horse to the river, and the finding bottom oc- curred at the same time, and this caused joy to the exoteric, and also

76

AfcBAMJiMl.

wu a foretMte of ihe ddigbt of oonquesfe. At this time he called for his helmet which h3 had taken off and made orar to the Bajah IKb Oand ’ to hold in his hand and bring along with him. The Bajah prodoced it^ but in the hnrry of the adranoe he had let the nosepieoe * of the helmet fall into the road. H.]£. said, ** It is a good omen for onr front (peifdh) * has been made clear.’ He then announced to them that there would be viotoiy. Jnst then one the aotire heroes produced before H.H. the head of a rebel. That too was an omen of victoiy. The king mored on with his faithfnl followers and when the great oflioers saw this they dropped the thread of calculation and began to orosB ^e river.

The Htraft from his ill-fatedness came ont to fight with his bene- &etor and the king of the age. He appointed Wall Shtn, the son of Jajhtr ShSn Hab^l-^hom the jnstioe of the Sbthingl^ had oapi- tally punished in the first expedition to Gnjrat’— the leader of his right wing, and . assigned to him a number of Abyssinians and Gn|r<tTs. Ifn^mmad Shtn, the son of Sber Qttn Falidi, with a large body of Afghans was stationed on the left wing. 9b&h Mlrui and many BadakbdlTs and men of Transoxiana whose brains and bones had been nourished * by fiiithlessness to their salt, were taken to the battlefield tqr the Ifirai in person. With an evil striving he addressed himself to his own undoing, and engaged the spiritual and temporal lord. H.Hrhad-eeme to a high ground one from the river and was Considering the si|pw of victory when Afaf Sbte came and did homage, and reported that M. Koka was not aware of the neat approach of the standards of fortune, and that when the news of the Qbihindlih’s arrival reached him he thought it was a pleasan- try of Mir Aba Tnrib and tiie other loyalists of the country. After 54 many assurances he had been convinced of the fao^ and now the army of Oujrat was drawn up and was in the point of coming ont. He had not finished his story and the royal troops had not oome up

i B. 176, of. Jahangir’s Memoirs (Prioe), p. 64.

• jPsi^lnl, Kt, Bose-froat. The word is not given in the diotionary, but I proBBine H means aamethiiig t^hnng down in front sad pro- taeled the aoae^ eto. Sudiapiomis

depiotediB B. Plate Xm. No. 48. Jahangir (Tlsak J. U) eaUe it pedh rO.

• Akfaar pons on the words bM and psshpdh.

• Apparently the meaning is sim- ply that they wore inbred traitors.

OttAPTBR Zl.

77

when the enemy appeared from among the trees. H.U. in reliance upon God proceeded to advance.

’ Vene.

The Sh&hin^ih eager for battle, on his steed Like a fire raised high by the wind There was a cuirass on his CyrasrbreaBt,

A fountain-head put in motion by the ocean

The eager heroes were immersed in their coats of mail

Hidden like fire in iron

Golden standards gleamed on every side [sedition

They were lamps showing the road of death to the night of

Lions were careering rein upon rein

Thera were heart-piercing lances upon lances

The brave brandished their swords and cleft the ranks

They stirred up the earth to the centre (lit., navel).

Muhammad Qull fQ^Sn Toqbfil, Tarkhan Dlwina and others of the alert heroes who were the marksmen of the centre and were stationed in the van, hastened forwalrd and after a short contest turned back. That ropk of firmness (Akbar) addressed Rajah Bhagw&n DSs and said throngh him to all the troops that the enemy appear to be numerous, yet the favour of Ood towards this suppliant in the Divine Court is greater than man can conceive It behoves our comrades to hold fast to the cable of the Divine favour, and not give place to perplexity or alarm. Let them be of one heart, one face, and one way, and, avoiding distraction, and disper- sion, assail the doomed body of troops which carries red standards, for it appears that Muhammad ^nsain M. ha,s made red standards the mark of his special force. None of our brave men must be im- moderate in his valour. When we shall have disposed of the ring- leaders in audacity, we shall easily get rid of the rest. He used many wise and encouraging words,’ and associated with aach one of his troops an army from the Divine hosts.

Verge.

Out of wisdon he constructed a loom’

With knowledge tor brocade, and speech for beauty

< Kirgah. A fsctoiy or woikshop.

78

AKBlBNlHA.

The werp he made ‘ of eoal, and the woof of eloquence,

The dye be took from thonght, and the broidery from aenae.

56 In hia preanmptuonsneaa Mahammad j^oaain M. aeparated from hia army and dame forward with a band of doomed wretohea. 8b<lh QnU Sl^tn Marram and ^naain SlMbi repreaented to H.M. that now waa the time to attack in order that the preBomptaopa one ahonld reoeire hia pnniahment. Ha who knew the nioetiea of the banquet and the battlefield aaid, ** Steadfaat and far-aeeing wiadom ia ever the exhorter and guardian of mankind, and now on thia day thia price* leaa jewel muat be teated. Aa yet the apace (lit., the round of the ladder) (between the foroea) ia conaiderable. Oatenaibly, we are a ▼ary amall body, God forbid that by attacking from a diatanoe our men ahonld get diaperaed. The work would not be done properly, nor their valour properly exhibited, and alao we would be abandon- ing caution.” Alao, aa corporeal illnatrationa aerve to inatmct the anperficial, he aaid, " If we cloae our handa and go to work with the clenched fiat it ia better than if we undertake a thing with the open hand.** After uttering thoae wiae worda he advanced rapidly but in a atately and aciantifio manner. The apectatora learnt thereby the degreea of wiadom, and alao underatood the atagea of conrage, and with one accord each heart waa a thonaand. Sincerity waa exalted, and practical wiadom waa enlightened. Knowledge of Ck>d waa aUb inoreaaed, end innate diapoaition waa diaplayed. At length the royal foroea * alao drew near ; bnt their order and arrangement did hot remain aa before. Many of the faint-hearted who belonged to the right wing turned their reina when the fighting became a little hot. Jnat tiien, when the enemy had become near, and that tiger-hunting hero raaolved to attack, Htpi * (Mran alao cried ont^ ** *Tia time to

e

1 Thfi LQoknow ed. rwkUi JEsrS, • spider*! web, insteed of Kairad,

^Apparently this refers to the main body of Akbar’s army as distin- gnished from his personal following.

• Evidently thia is a man’s name and has been so treated by the edi- tors in the Index, p. dS. The OSrana were a tribe in Onjrat and resembled fliA Wtifhim. One of their duties was

to raise the paean at the time of bat* tie, and no donbt this is what Hipi did on this occasion. See J. II. 240 for an aooonnt of the Oirans. In Jahingirs Memoirs (Price), p. 60, 81|ih Qalf Matiram and Qnsidn K. Tnrkaman are said t6harerdaBarked t)»t the time for charging had arrived.

CHAPT» XI.

79

attack.^’ To aay and to do were the aarae thing. T<.e world^s lord and his war-loving^ devoted followers drew their swords and charged. The cries of Allah Akbas and of 7a Main ^ arose and pervaded time and space (zamdn^u^zarnin)^

Ferse.

The sword-points were like clouds dripping blood The brightness of the swords overcame the heart* of the cloud

The commotion flattered the mind of Time The ear of the sphere split with the uproar.

The majesty of the Divine halo which had seized the field of battle^ did not suffer that there should be great contest. One or two swords-blows were exchanged, and then the men on the ^h&hinsh&h^a right hand drove off the rebels. Muhammad Husain M. drove off the men on the king’s left. Thinking the day was his/ be halted after going some way and could see no trace of his own forces. For just then, the warriors of the right and left wings and some of the centre arrived and fought bravely.

One of the Divine helps, which are always in close attendance on the everlasting dominion, and at this time were especially con- S§ npicuous, was that Kahak bdnhd * (rockets), which are a kind of fire-

^ BsdayUnT tells us that this was Akbar’s battle-cry on that day. It means, ‘Lo, the Helper,” but I believe that Akbar used it in a double sense and with a special reference to his patron saint MuInu-d-dTn of Aj mere. It probably explains the **Ajmfrf, AjmTri " of Saif Koka mentioned a little lower down.

• I owe the interpretation of this line to Maulvl *Abdal Haq Abid, who informs me that the meaning is that the cloud lost heart, on seeing the brightness of the swords. It is a hyperboHeal way of saying that the flashes of the swords overcame the darkness of the clouds.

< I think this word mnst be the Arabic KaKdka roaring, and the meaning must be the roaring, or ■creaming (whizaing) rockets." There is the variant EataJt which means a short stick, cf. Badayllnl, text I. 418, 1. 4, and Ranking’s tran- slation and note, p. 537. Meninski gives Kehkehet as meaning a roaring lion. Very possibly, however, Kahak nieroly means little from Kah and the affix K. 1 doubt now if BadayS til’s word applied. In the Tfizak Jahnn- gfrl (Ahmed’s ed.), p. 19, the rockets are called KaukabiT is^jf (stars). The Memoirs (Price) 55 give an exag- gerated account of the incident.

80

AnABVllU.

work, were being disobnrged egninet tiie imperinl nrtnj’, thongk by ^e gnnrdienehip of the etewerds of fate no barm ensued, and that one of then fell among the thom*bnshes and made snob a noise that one of the enemy’s most notable elephants got alarmed, and by his omifnsion prodnced a great ront among the foe. This was a help to the oombatants of fortune. When H.M. had gone some way he drew rein in order to take stock of events. A strange state of matters displayed itself. The army of the oentre had not yet arrived, sad the other troops had driven off the reserve of the enemy. H.M. was standing alone on the battlefield, and engaged in combat. Except Tiri Cand and A’alam no other of his personal retinae was in

attendance. Apparently the world*adoming Ood had impressed upon all the case of their own safety and had loosed the thread of the understanding of far«seeing loyalists. Otherwise it would have been fitting that so many loyal heroes should have guarded the holy personality, and ^ve regarded their comrtideship with H.M. as the most glorious form of Divine worship, and as the most urgent ci the affairs of royalty I Daring this time of solitude— No, how shall 1 say solitude when the (mystic) armies were careering on his right and left f— it appeared that Muhammad ^usain M. was engaged in fight- ing. Mftn Singh ^ Darbirl displayed valonr in the presence of the QlllhiaibSh and became victorious. Btghil Dto S^achwiha, who had no annOnr, gave his life in H.M.’s presence, and Muhammad Waff, who among thw loyal catitos * (disciples) was a man of few words and many deeds, and one who did not sell his services, also displayed oonrage in the presence of the lord of the earth, and fell wounded from his horse. Earn, the grandson of Mil Deo, also distinguished himself in his presenoe.

Fme.

The warriors waged such war

That hand * and collar hong together

Blood and sweat were oommingled

They * infiamed the wounds witii their teeth.

1 Not Xln Singh Knsr. 8ss Bloobmann MC.

■ B.968.

• A phrsss for gnat exertion.

• I pmsome thsifmesnuig is thst they were so forions that they even fo^ht with their teeth sad aggrava- ted the wounds thereby.

CBAPTBR XL

81

Thoogh on tki» d»y all the royal servants did great deeds, yet these few (whom I have m|nttoned> though they did not know tiiat H.M. was observing them, especially distinguished themselves.

Ih tho midst of the contest one wretch attacked H.li. and struck his horse’s head with his sword. The horse reared, but H.M, Uid hold of the neck with hi? left hand and pushed him down. With 67 the spear in his right band he so strnok the wretch that the weapon pierced his armonr and sunk into his body. H.M. was trying to ex> tract the spear when its head broke off and the adversary fled. Another wretch then came up and aimed a blow with bi% sword at H.M.’’s thigh. The real guardian (God) prevented any harm, and the villain fled before the Divine halo. He had gone a little way when another villain came and aimed his lance at H M. The e»la Gfljar disposed of him by wounding him with his spear. The Khedive of the world adorned the battlefield by bis courage, and in the midst of snuh a ciowd of villains, displayed valour which exceeded the master- pieces of ancient times.

Ferae.

The dragou’slaying hero wjth mace and arrow The lion-throwing horseman and seiser of the brave

, Wielder of the head-strewing dagger Soatterer of the blood of the stiff-necked Whiles he ponred out blood, and whiles raised dust Whiles lie wounded elephants and whiles he killed men.

During this time the it^al centre arrived with n thousand pain- ful feelings becanse Snr]dl BadaUi^i had wickedly and foolishly eome before it wounded and brought bad neas about H.M; When the glance of the lion-hearted sovereign fell upon this force he, fromabnn- dant foresight and a martia) spirit, went towards it and cried ont,

“ Brave men,come up qniokly and dispose of these wretches." Shnji’at K. and some others of the fortunate ones recognised the voice of that spirilnal and temporal leader and galloped with a loose rein in order to put down the villains. They entirely drove off Mnhammad ^osain M. and all who were in that field of dishononr Before this some of the distingnished men of the centre, such as Saiyid ICabm&d Shin Bkrha, Rai ’ Baisingh, and Farhat Kbko bad left the oetatre and

• Blochms (B 389.

82

ACBAWlMA.

giTeo proof of valour. Owing to the gonias and fortune of the SibihiniibIhthebreaBesof victory ’ blew and the azure anemones blos- somed. A. great victory appeared— snoh as might be a proem to world’Conqnering victories. H.M. returned thanks to God and turn- ing his reins slowly prooeeded towards A^madSb&d. He inquired about the combatants, and also investigated the cause of the delay incoming of M. Koka and the army of Gnjrat. L’al Kallwant * re- present^ that Saif |Q^n KokaltA^ ^ had devoted his life and gone to the other world. That mine of grace and fountain of appreciation was saddeped by this catastrophe, but calmed himself and inquired minutely into the oironmstances. At last it appeared that Saif K. had fought like Rustem in the first onset and had discomfited his adver- 68 ocmspionous wounds adorned his countenance. Saying

Aymlff, 4/^^ ” * searching for the stirrup of the SbShinibSh

(t.e., was looking for Akbar). ^usain K. said When I met him I congratulated him on his victory and on his wounds (JUt., on the red- ness of his fame) and then we separated." It appeared that when Muhammad ^usain M. with some of his vagabonds was contending on the battlefield, the Koka (Saif K.) came up to him and after dis- playing great courage depai;^ to the holy land (».«., died). From the time that he had faRed to be present at the battle of Sam&l he in his loyalty and devotion was continually oalling for death. On that day

< Apparently A F. plays, on the words /lirSsI whioh means both vie- toriwu and the blue otdour of the tuquoise. Aihras is a Use crystal. I do not know what flower is nmant by shaqiSqbahrasi, but conjecture that it may mean a bine anemone, or a tulip.

• Bloehman 61S and note A.

t Bloehmann 350.

• -I think that the meaning of this pesaags is explained by Badayllnl, Lowe 170 where we are told that Akbar’e bettle-eiy on that day was ’nM*nfn,i.s.,OHelper. BntAkhar’s patron saint was Mnfnn-d-din OistI of Ajmersb and it was no donbt with relsrenoe to him that Akbar raiasfl

this cry whioh is also mentioned in A F.’s aoeonnt of the battle. The AjmM Ajmirl of Saif K. Koka then Irsgard as Saifs or A. F.’s rendering irf the phrase TfllCnln. TheM’ai|ir II 874 gives the phrase without com- ment, and the Lucknow editor also passes it over. It will be seen that Badayflnl twice speaks here of the batthHsry Yi Hnin, pp. 170 and 171. He also says that Saif K. plunged into the whirlpool of fight and was killed just as this cry was being raised. Of. the aoeonnt in the Tflank (S. Ahmad’s ed.) p. flO and also that in the Hemoirs (Price) 57. The Tflsnk, p. 19 says the battle cries were Allah Akbar and Tl Mnln*’

oSAnn ti.

66

the lame wine efferTasoed in his futhfal brain and made him throw himaelf singly against a4iOst and so make the last journey. This nursling of wisdom regarded his life as coming from H.M. and was firm footed in his fidelity. His parents also regarded H.M. as the cause of the Dirine gift (of a son) .

The brief account of this instrnotire erent Is th^ his honoured mother always gave birth to daughters. His fother was annoyed and used to make a disturbance. At the time when she was pregnant with this loyal servant, the father broke oat and said, " If this time too a daughter comes, I shall never cohabit with yon again.” Hat chaste one went to H.M. Miriam-makftni and described the rq)roaoh (that her hushand had made), and asked permission to cause on abor tion so that she might be saved from such censures. On the way (back) she encountered the ^bkhinghkh, and when be heard what had happened, he, though very young, said, ” If you wish to ratain our affection, you will not touch this matter. Gh>d will bestow upon yon a son’ (fartand) of a happy star.” Though that chaste lady had obtained the permission of H.M. Miriam*ma)rani, she regarded ths direction of the nursling of fortune as a mystic message, and abstained from her intention. What had proceeded from the lips of the Knower of mysteries came to pass.

At the time when that prince of the people of insight was in grief for the catastrophe, Zain K. Koka, younger brother of the de- parted, had done valiantly and laid low two of the enemy, and had picked np Snb)^ln Qnll Turk, who had been left on the battlefield.

He was coming to ^iss the feet (of Akbar) when he heard the news of his honoured. brother’s wounds. Distracted by affection he was going to assist hfm, when he found that there was another state t : things (vw., that Saif was dead). ]& remained for a while sunk in grief and then was comforted by the loyal gramonsness. By tiie royal order Abdu-r-Bahmin,* the son of Mnyid Beg was appointed to take charge of him in his distressed condition.

At this time when H.M. was distressed at the losing so fiuthfnl gg a follower and at the delay in the arrival of M. Koka, news-bearers as a comfort to his ever vernal soul brought the good tidings that Mn^mmad Qnsain M. had been captured by the imperial servants.

’ Bloohmat.ii 46A

84

AUAtNlMA.

He Mid Were I to consider f»rseeing pnidenoe« Fd shed the blood of sooh en ingrete, end so get Mtisfsetion for the oeteetropbe of the Kokn.’ ’ Bat how ooaldhedo so when innete kindness and gentleness nii^ him hesitate to looee the bond between bis spirit and his bodj I Jnst then thej bronght that ingrate and nescient of the Truth into the presence. He had a wonnd in the lace. When he had been woniided and had fled before the majestio light of the Sbiikinibftb, and tiie onset of the heroes of the centre, his horse’s feet came against thombashes mid fell. OadI ’Alf, one of the royal ohampions, oame up to him and said Gome, Fll take yon oat of this battlefield.” He consented, and Oadi ‘Ali pat him in front of himself on bis horse and was Uddng him towards the preeenee. One of the serrants of the Kh4n Kilin joined him as he was mounting him on his horse. When they bronght him to the presence, both claimed the reward. Those standing 1^ H.M. asked him what was the and that ill-fated ‘one, now that he had awoke from his dream of negligence, spoke the trath, VM., “The salt of the king of realm and religipn captured me.” When that lord of genfleness mw the wretch in tiiat condition, the ocean of his gtaoioasness effervesced, and he gave an order that his hands which were tied behind his back shoold be released and ffwtened in front, and he made him over to Min Singh DarbBri. Jast theif^^bih Hadad, who whs the ]ffr8ft’’s Koka, and apartnerwith him in disktyelW# bronght into the presence. H.M. pierced him with a spear whidi he had in his hand, and he at onoe descended to the depths of annihilation. It was stated in H.M.’s oonrt that Bhiipat, the brother of Bajah Bhagwin Dis, had in the glorions battle of Bamil drank the enp of death from this man’s hand.

One of the wonderfat kindnesses of the gbthinilith which showed itself at this tioM was that while he wm standing and retarnina thanks to God, a distoibanoe and noise arose. On inquiry it appeared that Mnbammad Huain M. was asking water from Ifin Singh Dar- blrl. Fhii)pat SbiB eda hearing this stmok him on the head with his hands, and cried out — What warrant is there lor giving water to such 60 disloyalist and rebel f That fountain of grate and gentleness re> proved Fhrbat Shin when he heard of this, nod eoiled for his qieoial stpply of walhr and had it jj^hren to Muhammad* Husain. The

I Koch of this rhapoodir iS oMtttod in the Lneknow oditieB.

OHAms n.

86

lightning of benoTolenoe shone forth oonprehensiTeneas hnd its mnrket’dny. Appreointion had its adornment. The standard of tot- giveness and grace to nnners was he^htened. The snUine jewel of his disposition beoame phosphoresoent. The nnigne gem of liberality beeameglorions. The ooin of humanity was tested. Redress was gitren on the field of battle. Deeds like this astonish the snperfieial who are confined in the bonds of what is ordinary, bnt the far-sighted who worship spiritnalities and who hare some aoqnaintanM with . H. M.’s noble qualities are not surprised at them. Rather they regard them as part of his natural disposition.

When the Divine aid snob wondrous things had oome to pass, and M. Eoka and the Oujrit army had not arrired, and most of the day had been spent, H.li. advanced from where he had halted. Mnhammad Rnsain M. was made over to Rai Rai Singh in order that he might put him on an dephant and convey him to the city.

At this time, when many gallant men had retired and were resting after their labours and dangers, and about a hundred men were in attendance on H.M., suddenly a laige force came in view, consisting of more than 5,000 men. Men were considering and oonjeotnring who they were. Many thought they were M. Eoka and the army of Gnjrit, and soma thought it was Sbfth M., who had fled at the beginning of the fight and gone toirards MaJ||tmftd6bld. After a time H.M. ascertained it was the rebel Ikhtiykr-nl-mnlic who was coming. Agitation sate on the brows of most of the rett ‘ue^ sonw becAusa they were anrions for the Qbthinibih because be had few attendants, and others because they were timid. The rank-breaking sovereign, like a raging tiger who in the exuberanoe of his youth essays his force and fiereeness, displayed wondrous exultation, and before disposing of the foe addressed himself to encouraging his companions.

Vane.

A si^le person noting along with him Needed not to fear a hundred thousand When the pure God gave his (Akbar’e) fortune What foar of the enemy’s soldiers remained f

He made ready for battle and mounted a world-tcaversing steed 61 and uttered lofty and inspiriting words. He gave orders for the

86

AKBAtirlllA.

beating of drums and the blowing of trumpets.’ The dmmmer was so alarmed that he coold neither hear the saored order, nor address himself to his work till he was brought to his senses by the menace of a spear, and began to beat his drum. Rhji

Bhagwant Das, and some other brave men advaneed a Jittle way and proceeded to discharge arrows. H.H. said " Be not hasty, and await mystic victories for soon they will bring his head.” During this tumult he, at the instance of Baja Bhagwlnt DSs and Bai Bai Singh ordered that Muhammad ^usain M., the foundation of the sedition, should be pnt to death. When Almighty Ood wills the dispatching of anyone to annihilation, what good will the kindness and grace of the Sbthinfhth do him f ^Bnt it behoves the Unique One of creation— for whose designs the Divine goodness is surety — to be a fountain of grace, and a mine of kindness.

That force which showed such pomp, became more and more confused as it approached. I]|^tiyir>al-molk separated from it and proceeded with a few others to withdraw himself rapidly from the whirlpool of destruction to the shore of safety. He struck upon the thorns and was thrown from his saddle to the ground. SohrSb Turkman, who was one of the royal cavaliers, had made him his mark from a distance, and was following him. At this stumble he came up to him and lightened his shoulders of the burden of his head. On this occasion he was much agitated and died in an unmanly manner.

The detailed account of this wretch is that he engaged with a large foroe in besieging AJ^madibtd, and was a stumbling-block in the path of M. Koka, Qo(bn-d-dTn snd others. When he

heard of M. Mnl||iammad Qusain’s capture and of the victory of H.M. he became confused and fled. What eyes of vision have the inwardly blind, and where have they the wisdom of heart to see the end of their design or to understand their own good. That ill-fated one passed with 200 men on H.M.’s right, while his huge army and array of elephants went on the left of H.H. and thro:? the dust of defeat on their own heads. By the Divine aid a glqpions victory dis- played itself in the mirror of desire. A work <d many thousands of years was accomplished in nine dspys, for mort of the first day of

1 Kofona. Blochmann 51.

CHAPTIK ZI.

87

leaving the capital waa spent in bidding adieu to the servants of fortune’s threshold, and the day of the victory, in the beginning of which H.M. halted, canpot be taken into aceonnt. On the field of battle there were counted 1,200 of the enemy as killed, and the wounded who died in the fields and meadows, and near the battle- field, were reckoned at 500. A similar number may be reckoned as that of those who were wounded and escaped half-dead. Time with the tongue of action {Mhan-u^l) came rejoicing and uttered this strain of joy : —

V$r»e.

By your Fortune, your enemies were, one by one

Cast by Time into enduring loss

Man killed one and heaven’s avenging dagger

Cut the throat ‘ of one and reft another of house and home.

It would seem that this verse was a representation of what 62 happened to those wicked and rebellions brothers. Ibrihim ^^sain M. died in the custody of S’ald Sll^in. Mu^mmad ^osoin M. became food for the blood-consuming sword at the banquet of the Qhhhin fbih’s wrath. 3b5h Mfrai threw the dust of disgrace on his head and became a desert-wandering vagabond. About one hnndred of ^e victorious heroes of the royal army drank the sherbet of martyrdom. The chief of those devoted ones was Saif IQ^ftn Koka. Sohrib, the cousin of Sidiq QAn, lUgha Die, and Timar ‘AH JalsTr made over the coins of their lives to Death’s treasurer.

When H.M.’8 heart was set at rest by the instructive catas- trophe of lUitiyir-al-mulk he proceeded onwards. A little of the day remained when another army was seen in battle array. The brave men advanced, and had nearly fought when Sbai]^ Mn^mmad Qbaanavi went ahead and learnt, that it was M. Koka ! The im- perial servants rejoiced, and H.M. the 9bfihinibAh expressed his pleasure at the arrival of the MiraS. Ee embraced him in the manner that affectionate fathers embrace their loving eons. Qutbu-d- din Kb&n and the other Sujrit officers were exalted by doing homage, they asked how they could express their thanks for the saving of their lives. Just then Sohrib brought the head of the bewildered

i IbrShln Bowin died ef a woiisd in the throat.

88

AKBARKlXA.

one (IlditiySr-al-malk) and was applauded by the imperial servants. H.H. prostrated himself in devotion to Ood^ and irhat had passed from his lips had become fulfilled. As a lesson to the genemlity, an order was issued that a tower should be made of the heads of the rebels. At the end of the day H.M. reached Ahmadfibad, and the palaces of the Sultans of Qujrat were glorified by his advent. Bnlletins of viotorjf were sent to various countries, and couriers carried the news to mortals. To Mosafiar (j^ftn and the officers of the province of 68 Mftlwa, and to lUj& Min Singh, there were sent rescripts to the effect that as a complete victory had been gained, and H.M. had decided upon returning, they should do homage in the capital. H.M. engaged in those delightful palaces in promoting the loyal servants, and in acts of liberality. He g^ve great gpfta to everyone. High and low experienced his ffivour. M. Koka represented that some learned men and lofty recluses had plotted with the rebels. As in H.M.*s judgment they were found not to be implicated, they were treated with royal favours. Among them was S. Wajihu’d-din ^ who was famed for his knowledge of the rational and traditionary sciences, and who occupied himself with the rules of contentment, seclusion, and spiritual improvement. The MTrsa represented that property of the rebels had been found in his house, and U.M. asked theSliaijsb ‘What connection had you with such matters?” The Manlvl replied ‘ Acquaintanceship and delicacy made me give them one of my houses.’- As his honesty was evident, he was shielded from the evils of the time. Similarly, ths sons of IHr Qhi)l!addTn Qldiri were brought in, as properties of IkbtiyKi^ahmnlk were in their house. They idso were preserved by the far-seeingness and kindness qf the Khedive of the world. At this same time yhailrlf Mofaffar, a relative of * Abdn-n-nabi and who was the Sadr

of Ghijrftt, was produced. Before this he had been bastinadoed by the Mirsi on account of greed and of his trying to take bribes. When he came before H.M. he experienceu the shade of his bene, volenoe and remained in safety. So also were many of the wounded

I B. 415, 458 and 588. BadayOnl, 111. 48, has a long account of this saint, and calls him Miyin Wajlhu. d.dln AbmadibldT. He says he was

a follower of Muhammad Ghana and died in 998 (1690). Jahtngir des- cribes a visit he paid to his shrine. TSznk, 811.

OHAPTVB Zl.

89

rebels bronght before H.M., and obtained safety from his kindness. After that be went to the houses of I’timSd BThan Oujriti and occn- pied himself in the work of administration. The oppressed obtained relief by his jnstice, and the’ mined world flonrished anew.

Daring the time that he wasooonpying the abode of TtimadEhin, Sbnjft’at ^ Sibfin from oonstitntional folly advanced his foot beyond the mark of moderation and did foolishly. He used improper language with regard to Mun’im He did not regard the

respect due to the sublime assembly, and transgressed the rales of the torah (etiquette or code) of the eternal monarchy. Whoever is not respectful to his superior and especially tb the royal commander* in-chief is verbally censured by the sovereign, and this to noble minds is more severe than strokes with the glittering sword. 64 Accordingly he was fittingly rebuked and made over to Qasim ‘All Shan in order that he might be taken before the Shfiu*Shfin4n and be punished or forgiven by him as he thought proper. This treatment was not for himself only, bat intended io be a lesson to all the foolish ones of the court. Al the same time Qutbu>d-din Shfin, Naurang QMin and a body of troops were sent to the provinoe of Broach, as SbSh M. had fled to thatlqunrter, in order that they might seise him and inflict saitable punishment on him. Rajah Bhagwint Die, 3bfih Qnli ^&n Mal^ram, Lafhkar Shto ^nd a number of other servants were dispatched in order that they might, by way of Idar, go to the territory of the R&n& (Pertftb of UdaipQr) and put down the faotioDa ones of that country, and chastise properly every one who was disobedient. As before, the government of Patton was given to the Shin Eflin. Dandflqa and DOlqa and some other states were given in jagir to Wasir Shi<s and he was sent to that country.

■ Bloehmann 871.

90

ABUWlKA.

OHAPTER XII

Bbtobh or TB> WoBU)*CoH<)oaB«o St«.vi>abi» to thi Capital.

When the administretiye mind of the QJ^hindlAh had dispoied of the effeira of Gkjrit in the speoe of eleven deje he proceeded to> wnrde the capital on the roM-4-ro$, the Slat Shahifyari Divine month, oorresponding to Snndaj 16 Jnmfida>alawal (18 September 1578). On that daj he halted at Ifahmfldftbtd.* Next day he encamped at thetownof Oalqa. In this pleasant place he etayed one day. Herehe conferred honours on M. Koka and after giving himaageinstrnetions permitted him to depart. He also exalted (i]}iMnddTn AB

of Qaawfn, BaUMh» who was disting^isbed for good services and eloquence and had done excellent work in this campaign, by the title of Xfaf Shtn and left him as BaUifbl of the province of Gnjiit, in order that he might act under H,M. Xoka and assist in the work of administration. * All the arrangements for Gnjr§t were made at this station, and on the day of Ardlbihidlt 8 Mihr, Divine month, he preceded rapidly towards the capital. In two marohee he readied the town of Karl and from there arrived in two marches at Sathpflr.* There he heard that the army which had been dispatched by way of Idar nndes^he command of Rajah Bhagwiot DSs had reached the town of Badbnagar,* and that RtwAlIft, the g^nltm of Sbor KlMlii 65 FAlldt, who had strengthened Kari at the time when H.M. marched to Gnjrit, was now as formerly breathing the breath of defiance (in Badhnagar). Next day H.1C. halted where he was, in order to see if he (Bhagwint Dfts) needed his assistanoe. When it appeared that the fort had been taken and that BSwftHl, who had pnt on a jogi’s dress, had been canght, H.M. proceeded on rapidly, and when he reached Sirohl he left Sidiq Khto there with some loyal followers in order that tiiey might keep the peace there and repress the seditions.

1 yanrettn.S41aiid96t.

• Btoohmsmi 488.

• qn. SatelpSr Jerrstt 884. A variimt gives KtpBr, and this is snp> sorted bv the IqUInlaa.

• The Badnsgsr of Jerrstt n. 884. It is Bedaagar ia-lqbiliilma. It lies west of Idar and DtngarpSr and ia auwked Bnmnggar in Bayley’s map of Ottjrat. See also p. 487 of test.

CHARU ZII.

9J

On the dey of Saroflii 17 Mihr, Divine month, 27th Septembelr 1578, he alighted at Ajmir and vidted the shrine of M’nlnn-d-din.

Those connected with thc^8hriae,and others who were needy benefited by H.M.!s bounty. At the end of the next day an order was given that the main camp should proceed slowly, stage by stage, while be himself should hasten on like the wind. He travelled the rest of that day, the whole night and to the end of the next day, and arrived near fi^r.* There Rajah Todar Mai who had been hastily summoned from the capital, had the bliss of doing homage. Then he was sent away in order that ha might make the settlement of Oujrtt, etc. He was instructed to make a just settlement without regard to the covetous deoiands of men, and to send the statement to court so that the clerks might act according to it with reference to the soldiers and subjects.

In short, he halted for a little in the beginning of the evening at the village of Newata,’ where is the house of the Bkm Die Eacwiha,* who performed the duties of service towards him. After midnight he again set out on his swift horse and arrived in the evening at Hans Mahal.

He did not halt there, but went on that night and the next day. On the Sunday he rested in the forgana of Toda. When a watch of the day remained he left it and after midnight reached Basiwar. There the Shwfija Jahin and 8t|ihibn«d*dln Ahmad Sbtn, who had come from the capital to welcome him, did homage. They accompanied him on his onward journey and at dawn the town of Bajfioa was reached. There he rested for a while. There an order was given that the victorious heroes who were in the retinue should take their spears or lances in their hands and so proceed to the capital. After 66 li watches of the day of Bid the fifind Mihr, Divine month, corre- sponding to Monday 8 Jomtda-1 ayiira (5 October 1578) he marched to the capital. On that day a great number of the oflioers and nobles hastened out to welcome him, and the country was full of high and low. H.M. reached Fat^pflr when a watch of the day remained. Fresh water came into the canals, and the world became a flowing garden I Their highnesses the Begems and the princes and the

I The Bhskar of the Ain. Jarrett n. 267. It is on the borders of Ajmir. Ferhape the BiSkol of Jar* rettdTS.

• The Imoknow ed. has HBiia.

Perhspe the plaoe is LBnl or BBalT. See Bloohmann 388 n. 1. and A N. testm. 886, line 9. If so, it is in BanthanhhBr. s Bloohmann 488.

92

AKBABNllU.

aeoladed ladies were gladdened by seeing H.M. Largesses were bestowed. The eyes of those who longed were filled with light, and the hearts of those who waited were filled with eternal joy. By the Divine aid the march to this distant conntry (Gnjr&t), its oonqnest, and pacification and retnm were accomplished in forty*three days.

Where is the brilliant writer who oould fittingly describe the wonders of this instmotive expedition ? When the eye«witnesses were filled with amasement, how can hearers thereof describe it f The jnstioe«distribnting Khedive at snch a time of snooess, and the display of such wondrons deeds, one of a thonsand of whioh wonld have led many mighty men of yore into negligence and corporeal pleasures, behaved contrary to the disposition of his age and of mortals and became yet more discreet and more an adomer the divan of justice and addressed himself to spiritnal improvement. He enlightened the world by lofty principles and wise actions. The great men and the officers of the State came from various parts of the kingdom and did homage, and attained their desires. One month had not elapsed when Rajah Bhagsrlnt Dis came to .oonrt with the army whioh H.M. had sent by the way of Idar. Ho had done good service and his reputation was increased. He brought Umri, the son and heir of theBftni, * to do homage, and also BawlliyS, who had fallen into his hands at the taking of Badhnagar, and he (Bha^lnt) was encompassed with royal favonrs.

The brief account of the campaign of this viotorions army is that it in a short space of time took the strong fort of Badhnagar and then proceeded towards Idar. The Zamindir thereof, Narain Dis Bithor, * recognised the arrival of the imperial officers as a great hononr and went forward to welcome them. He presented suitable gifts, and when the victorious army reached Goginda,* which was ihe Bini’s residence, Rini Kiki expressed shame and repentance for his past conduct and prolonged deficiency in service, and by way

1 The Lucknow ed. has the son ot the Zamiiidar. and Blochmann 333, calls him Amr and represents him as the ton of the Zemindar or Bins of Idar, hnt it seems that he really was the eon of Blni Kiki. See Jarret II. 958 where he is des- cribed as Pertib’e succeasor.

• A.F. speaks of him as such an austere Hindu that he only ate the grains of com voided by a cow. Jarrettn.941.

• TextGalkaoda. SeeBloehuwnn 418 and note.

OHAPTIR Xll.

93

of aabmiwion came and visited Rajah Bhagwftnt D&s. He also took him to his house and treated him with respect and hospitality. He sent along with him his imn and heir, and represented that by his ill’fortane a feeling of desolation (tawai^^ki) had taken possession of him, and that now he presented his petition through the Rajah and was sending his son as a mark of obedience. When his desolate (or savage) heart should become soothed by the ^pse of time, he too would come and do homage in person. After a little time Rajah Todar Mai also arrived from Gujrftt and did homage. He made over to the imperial archives a corrected settlement (jama* manaqqah) of those territories. The Rfini visited him also on his way and dis- played flattery and sabmissivoness.

One of the occurrences was the arrival of Mofiaflar and

his being promoted to the lofty office of vaMl. Though such an adomer of the throne of realm and religion requires not a vakil, nor a Vixier, for his far-seeing capacity is responsible for all the duties of sovereignty, yet H.M. either in order to veil himself, or from humility before Ood, or in order to increase the dignity of loyal servants, from time to time makes over the duties of sovereignty to a oonrtier. Ac- cordingly on this occasion he determined that the office of «a(il should again be entrusted to Moj^afiar Kbfin. From Gnjrit an order was issnod that MotafEar SkAo should be turned back from wherever he might be and should come and present himself when the victorious standards reached the capital. Mosafliar £[kkn took with him Skkldfn KhSn. Mfrak EkAn KoRbi, Sk&l* Maimandi, i^kwftja Qkamsn-d-dln and others of the Milwa arm; and proceeded towards Gujrftt. Near Ujjain he joined Rajah Mftn Singh who was proceeding from Kaci- wira to Gujrftt. Khwftja Qtawftfi^ says that two

Seffi^s (Jain ascetics) ascertained by means of astrology and stated that the army would shortly return. Moftafbr in order to test

them had kept them in a kind of arrest. At the town vi Dlifib,* which

1 BloohmaimftftS. Apparently this pssssge inssns that Shsmsu-d-dln had written a histoiy of the campaigo, or of MofalhrK’s transactions. A.F. quotes hiss again when desorihing Ike mntipy in Bengal and the dronmstsnoes at Moiaflsr’s defeat.

• It seems probable that Iffiab or Dhftp is a mistake for Dohad, the well-known place on the boundary betweenMllwaand%lnjrftt,aod which is supposed to derive its name from that ciroumstanoe. In that case the spelling should be Dohadd. It is

AKBAtNlXA.

94

is » place between Msiwa and Oajrftt, letters were received from Afaf 68 ^3^ Aiid Qiaim ‘All SlsttuT, to tbe effect tbat the good fortune of gh^binshah had made the conquest of Onjrfit, and that the seditions and rebellions had been oast from the height of presumption into the abyss of min. A firmdn was also issued that the officers should stop at whatever place they had reached and prepare to proceed to the capital. Surprise was expressed at the acuteness of those two recluses. There were rejoicings at the good news of victory and the army proceeded to return. Min Singh went to his fief and Mof* afhr Shin had not yet recruited himself at SitangpQr when news came that the royal standards had reached the capital. Moiaffar went off post haste and did homage on the day of AnTrin 30 Abin, Divine month. He was received with princely favours, and was appointed to the high position of Vakil. He applied himself with ability to discharge his financial and political duties. When he took charge of his former duties, and. by virtue of the ShShindtih’s fortune did good services, his eye owing to his ilUfate lost sight of the glbrions aid of the Qod-given fortune and regarded only itself. He began to quaff the sense^destroying wine of worldly success, and ascribed every administrative success to his own abilities. He appropriated to himself the management of external affairs, and because tbe world’s lord had for reasons of policy conferred on him the title of Vakil, the simpleton gradually came to consider himself fit for snoh an office, end his arrogance increased. He failed to comprehend tiie point of the Sbfihin^h’s remissness and shutting of ^ eyes (fit. winking) and looked to himself and became self- confident. At last the question of branding (sa&bn-i^^ i-*ipShi) came up and as he was drank with the intoxication of presumption, and his understanding was coated with rust, he did not comprehend the matter and made foolish remarks.

The short account of this is : H.M.’s holy head was grieved to find that there were oppositions between masters and servants. For, low-natnred and mercenary officers, who had no particle of sense or loyalty, were wont to consider that their own profit consisted in others’

fsaaoua as the birthplace «l Anrang- sab. KhlftK.L»6. ItiatheDhodof JarrettU. 2M and the Dohad of I. O.

M6. Aurangaeb relere to U as his Urthphwain Letter ZXXI, p. » of Jamshed Bilimoria’s translation.

OHAFTIB ZII.

95

loss, and practised maoh injnsiioe, indisoriinination and inappreoiation. Consequentlj, servants op the occurrence of a slight contretemps cast the dnst of infidelity on their heads and chose other masters. From darkness of intellect they did not apprehend the baseness of dis* loyalty. The masters and leaders too were overcome by onpidity and strove to gather wealth and neglected to preserve their hononr. They always gave their servants little and bartered honour for silver and gold {dirham u dindr). The world-adoming mind of the 3bfthin|hjih which had for the sake of preserving th» veil, abandoned the distribntion of degrees, and of pays and stipends — which is the first work of great rnlers—resolved that he would remove this veil, and conduct these matters by the light of his own far-seeing intelli- gence, Accordingly, he promnlgated the branding regulation, the 68 conversion of the imperial territories into crown-lands, and the fixing the grades of the officers of State. He decided that he wonld carry oat all these measures in accordance with the steadiness, the ser- vices, the loyalty, disinterestedness and energy of the officers. As spiritnal undertakings were always more important than external affairs, and as he did not find an interloontor or an assistant who was fit for this matter, he on sundry occasions discussed the question with the intimate partakers of his holy entertainments. Rajah Todar Mai used to submit tbat it was a good idea which had entered his mind, and that it was owing to the general want of understanding among men that the thing had not occurred to them.^ Assuredly most of the soldiers wonld be loyal, and their seal wonld be increased by this decision. But it was most probable that Mnn’im K. and Mo{affar E. wonld not approve of the plan.

When Mosaffar E. became the transactor of business at the snb- lime Conrt, the proposition was laid before him, bnthe, from self-con- ceit and lack of nnderstanding, showed relnctance to carry ont the sacred regnlations and fell ont of favonr.

I Text jia cna hadU natal^vwiii. Bat the I. 0. MSS. and the Cawn- pore edition have oUI baiU nmnlra- M, end this I have taken to be the trne reading. Akbar’s changes were very sweeping and attended with mnch suffering. See infra p. 457,

Fatb UUnh’s first remark, and B. 140 n. and Badayfinl, Lowe 176 and 192. It was Shahbb K. who introduced the branding and he* only revived <dd regulations of ‘AUu-d-din and fiber Ufik.— See Elliot T7. 651.

96

AXRABStilfA.

CQAFTEB Zlll.

SicoMD ExpBOiTiON Of H.M/s Abxt xo Binoal ahs Bihab,

AVD THB PONISHKINT OF TBB Eflti AND SeMTIOOB.

The totelity of the firmly-bBsed energy of the sovereign of our aospioioas age ia directed towards enabling the inhabitants, both g^reat and small, of every country, to worship God in accordance with their capacities, and to make harmony between their outward and their inward condition, and to arrange that they do not extend the foot of propriety beyond their carpet, nor indulge in self-worship and self-exaltation. Rather may they rise some- what higher than this stage and become disciplined, so that while not deserving the appellation of igpidrant they may also not merit the description of being idle and foolish f In the case of every country to which the lofd of the earth has led his armies, and of every tribe which has felt the shade of his world-conquering troops, his sole purpose has been to improve the condition of that country or to educate that tribe. Accordingly, during the time when Solaimtn Karftriui ‘ governed Bengal and Bihar, as he always remembered his position, and paid the respect of obedience, H.M. regarded snch ontward snbmission as if it was real obedience {Kt. bought it at the price of real obedience), apd so that tribe (the Afghans) sustained no injury from the victorions troops of the 9hlU)iQlb2h. And though he (Sulaimftc) was on account of his secret wickedness liable to punishment in the ante-chamber of chastisement, yet as in the eyes of the wise man of the age (Akbar) external regu- larity is snbsidiary to internal order and beauty, his outer garment 70 of (snbmission) was a means of saving the tribe. When he died, and the time came of ill-fated and intoxicated young men, who neglected to preserve ontward appearances, and especially when the government of that oonntry fell to Dkad, the younger son of Sulaimin, Ae scarf of hypocrisy was rent, and he stretched his foot bqrond

1 The above silly tiiads is not in the Loeknow edition wUeh he|pka wHk ’the word SnlaimSn.

OHAPTCB XIII.

97

his condition and became an element of distnrbanoe in the eonntiy. Some soooant of this has already been given. The QJiShinilifth’s genios applied itself to theMisciplining of that tribe and to the im- provement of the condition of the snbjeota. Thoagh he (DtQd) had been worthy of pnnishment before this time, yet in aocordanoe with the canon of mighty sovereignty that great . matters shonld be pre- ferred to ordinary ones, this task, which was* of an ordinary natnre, remained behind the veil of postponement. Kow that the mind of the world’s Khedive was free of the rebels of G-nirit, he turned h’d face towards the amendment of the eastern provinces, and the overthrow of the stiff-necked and presumptuons pnes of those terri- tories. As soon as he reached the capital he sent off La^kar I^Mln Afir Bayisht and Parmfinand, a relation of Todar Mai, who had charge of the fleet, t.s., the war-boats containing the artillery and the men attached thereto, along with the P >’t, and an urgent order was issued to the great officers and to holders of fiefs in that country that they should sMst harmonionsly together and not deviate from the instructions of Mnn’im ^ftn the |Qi&n-Klk&nin.

One of the remarkable things in our lord’s good fortune is that his opponents accomplish a work which the imperial servants could not effect by a hundred strivings. Accordingly, a new proof of’ this was given by Difld’s putting to death LfldT Khhn. He was far-reaching in stratagems, and had a vigorous mind for plans, and was the rational spirit of the eas^rn provinces, and was helpful in promoEing the cause of the Afghans. By help of the daily-increasing fortune of the Qlifthin^ih he became opposed to OAad, who had bean raised up by him. And it has already been described how Diild’s killing his own consin, the son of Ttj i£hAn, upset LAdl’s mind, and how Mnn’im escaped from his great danger. As he (Lfldi) had not effected a gennine relationship with etem^ dominion («.s., with Akbar), and in appearance he had quarrelled with his benefactor, all that wisdom ‘ of his became h hindrance to him, and the loyal

< Ku bmam ‘aql ‘aqlla shod. The fth’*f"~‘gh gives a raps or a tsthsr as ons of the meanings of ‘aMa. •AMM also means aaaclndad.

or bashful woman, and perhaps the meaning is that LBdrs reasm be- earns secluded, that is, disappeared from sUcht.

98

AKBABHiMA.

AfghMiB tamed away from him. Dftad by the efforte of Qatifl, Qajar, Sl^me Sbto MOstzai, lam’all Silft^dftr and others, strength* ened GarhT, and opened his hands to distribnte the treasure of Salaimin. Those who were of little sense and of a fly-like dispoai* tion gathered around him, and Lftdi who presnmed upon his own craft and experienoe and his foolish and Taunting acquaintanaes, became helpless and took shelter in the fort of Bhotls. Diad appointed a force against him and it arriTed near BhotSs. As 71 Lad! was helpless he turned to the subliihe oour^ and asked help from Manim S3Min The Sbto-QMinftn sent Hfid&ios QMin, Tengri Quli SlMin, Biii T&wiof-btshI ’ and Maulftni Mal^mad Akbdnd with a force to assist him with sword and counsel. He also mored forward himself as possibly Liidi would come and see him, and the affairs of Bengal and Bihir would be easily disposed of.

This state of affairs came to H.M.’s knowledge at the time he was at the capital, and he with the tongue of fnlfilment gave out the good news of victory and conquest. H.M. gave some of his sublime attention to the fftcilitating of thB conquest of that oountry. Though a numerous army had been nominated for this service, yet it is not every one who has such a nature that he performs his service equally well whether he is kept in sight or not. In order to stir up the feeble and those of a mercantile nature who reckon service without pay, and exertion without wages as their loss, and want prompt recompense, Bajah Todar Mai was appointed, who was distinguished for trustworthiness, reliability and favour with the Court. He was to see that the men came forward, and have them mnstered* so that the above-mentioned two classes of men might regard him as an observer, and not indulge in sloth or cantan- keronsness, as is their nature, and might regard the absent (t.s., Akbar) as present and perform their duties after the manner of loyal servants.

Mnn’i&t Sb<n the Shin-Sbllnen had reached the bank of the Tirmohinl,* which is the junction of the rivers Qanges^ , Jumna

< nia Iqbklnliiia has Tlr TawBoIbIshl.

• dtdai»-i^ihk4-lai^hair.

• Tirmohinl. Sera is anothsr name tor the Gogri. TheTirmohint

is near OhaprA Though called a Tirmohinl (tbroS months), it seems to he really only the jnnotioa of the Oogri and Gwtgee. The Jumna had already joined the Ganges at

CHAmS XIU.

9d

and Sard, when Bajah Todar Mai arrived, and energetically set to work. In a short time a large army was collected. The command of it -was distributed as follows: The centre was under the Simn- Majnun Bib& SJMIq and others had charge of

the right wing. Muf^mmad Quit Shsn Barlis, QTy& Sh&n, A^raf !Q^n and others were in charge of the left wing. The IQ^an ‘Alam^ Mirzft ‘Alf and others were with the vanguard. When the Bajah had mastered ‘ the army, La^kar S^in and many of the iy^Sn> Khftnia’s servants crossed the river. Ni^ftm who had a larg^e force of Afghans, for there was a newly-constructed fort in front of the royal army, took to flight. At the same time letters came from TengprI Quit and the force that had gone forward with him, to the effect that Lfid! had dismissed them and reconciled himself with DiQd, and was now ready for battle and bad with him a numerous army. Though this news was a little perplexing to ^be superficial, the eternal fortune (of Akbar) rejoiced at it and regarded it as a means of conquest. Accordingly the mystery of this singular ar- rangement {tnanfuba) was afterwards revealed.

In fine the wilrs of D&fid, who was under the tuition of Qatlu and Gajar, led Lfidi out of the road. He sent a message (to Lfidi) saying, You are in the place of Snlaimftn, if on account of 72 love to this family you have ‘Become angry with me and gone off, you have done your duty, and I am not displeased with yon. In every nndertidcing I seek assistance from you. At this time, when the sublime armies have come against me, do yon also from the ex- cellent good-will which you have alwajrs shown, gird up the loins of energy for battle ; I make over to yon the army, the treasure and the park of artillery.’* After much talk a form of peace was, by the efforts of OQjar, established between DiQd and LQdi. DiQd soothed him and sent him in advance. After some days Lad! in his ill-fortune came face to face with the victorious army, built a fort, and engaged in war. There were constantly fightings on tiie bank of the Sone, and the imperial servants were invariably success- ful. The brave men crossed the river and engaged in battle. One day a body of troops was sent across the rivet under the command

Allahabad. It was at this Tirmo- Bibar’s Gamp, his Qablbu-s-sipfr him that Rhwind Amir finished, in < Qdw-i-hM&tor did.

100

axbarkIma.

of Lal and Mnt sgftinst Jarindakot.’ He acted with energy, and fourteen of the enem]r8 boats fell into his hands. Many of the rebels were killed, and L’al fQ;An’s son gvre np chis unstable life in the serriee of his lord, and gained eternal fame. Just then the A^hans fell into confusion and there was a report that LfldT was killed.

The facts of this are that when Lhdl had been reassured and was carrying on the war with energy, Difld followed him up and arrired at the house of Jalil ^tn Qidhanriya (^.* He sent a mes* senger to invite Lfldf, K§lfl, and Phfll, who was Lddl’s vakil, to come and see him, as he had various things to say. Lftd! went with all oonfidenee, and Phfil with him, but Eftlh did not go, saying that the invitation had not a good odour. At first Dftfld treated Lfidi with respect. After that he retired. Qatlfi and others came and were abont to arrest him. Ladfs servant who had his ( Lfldf’s ) sword, when he saw that there was going to be treachery, aimed a blow at QatlS, and was himself out to pieces. Lad! was arrested, and a disturbance arose among the Afghans. All the officers agreed that he should be put to death. D&ad asked him what he ought to do. He replied : ** Do not injure me in my dignity and honour ; now that at the instigation of short-sighted men I have fallen into this evil, the proper thing for me is that I obtain repose in the privy ohamher of annihilation.’* The wretches in their folly struck a blow at their own«power by putting him and Phal to death. It was one of the notes of Qod-given fortune that Lad! should have been thus removed by the efforts of foes, when it would have been difficult to have got rid of him by a thousand plannings. Well-wishers conveyed 78 lemiid, Ladi’s son, and who was very young, to the IQMIn-EiMhian. The latter now crossed the Sons. From excessive caution, and owing to the plague of foolish prattlers, an easy task was made difficult. The killing of Lfidi had produced such a dissension among the ensmy that if the imperial commanders had shown energy and resolution the work would have been finished quickly and easUy. But as the disposal of this affair was reserved for a special time and

1 Ferbftps tbe Obuend or Ohor»

s The T. A. sec

mo to have Jslll K.

snsnd of JaiTStt 11. 166^ or is it the Kot in Sarkir Ifaditss of ^ U7t

Kron.

CVAPTCB xin.

101

for the advent of H.M.> there oooorred caution and delaj instead of alaorit7. The whole army pat on their cniraases and monnted their steeds, and Baj^ Todar Mel, Ladikar Sh&n end ‘Itimld the eonnch went forward and seleoted a site for n camp. The g^nnd was made over to the men and in a short time a strong fore and a deep moat were oonstraoted. After this &Mhion they followed the path of vi^^noe and oantion np to the neighbourhood of Patna.

Owing to the daily«inoreaaing fortune of the Qlithindlth, Diftd with snob an army and equipment went off in a oowardly &shion and shat himself ap in the fort of Patna. With his own foot he imprisoned himself in the furnace of destraction I The imperial army arranged the batteries and invested the town. An account of the Divine assistances, and the detaiU of the daily-increasing fortune of H.M. were written and sent to Court. These oommoni(»- tiona led to new thanksgiving. The Shfihindiah of horisons rejoiced mankind in Agra by princely favours and instructed them in Divine worship and in usages. He displayed wonders in the way of liberality and forgivenesses, and he also lahonred strennonsly for outward civilisation and spiritual advancement. Gontvaiy to the practice of most princes of the age he paid his thanks to Ch>d by the tongue of deeds. He put foreign lands (irildyot) in the same position as the Sultanate, and made the sitter in the dnst and the sitter on the thrcme of equal consequence (hamsanp).

One of the glorious charaoteristioB of Uie Sbihindith, which was displayed at this time, was that when it was brought to his hearing that Sail* Sha EokaltAdti who had attained the etemid worid while displaying good service and loyalty, and also Sbaikh Mu^mmad BoUll^ri, who in the first expedition to Ghijrat had suffered noble martyrdom, had left large debts.. Gifts from the Sbhind|th’s kind- ness lightened the obligations of those loyalists by paying all their heavy debt^ and the distressful hearts of the creditors were oom- forted. Lofty words and sublime laws were continually issuing from that fountain of vision, and mine of eloquence. If examples thereof were recorded by a true pen, the simple-minded would nndoubtedly aoouse enoomiasts of exaggeration. Though the holy sonl of tiie fUtlhindthh be not defiled by the ordinary sdenoes and acquired

< Of.IlUoty. 870.

102

AKBABItlHA.

<74 knowledge, yet ae his saored mind has received absolute light with- out any hnman intermediary or local aaeociatious, holy words come intnitively from that reservoir of abandance. Accordingly a few of those inspired ntteranoes will be written in the oonclnsion of this noble volume.

Among ’ them was that at this time on a IViday he was present in the Jtma’ Masjid of FathpQr and was watdiing the crowd of oaten* sible worshippers. Manl&nl ‘Abdn-rRabmftn the preacher, who had recently come from Mflwaran*nahar (Transoziana), was discoursing. In the course of his address he spoke of the infidelity of the parents of the Prophet and spoke of them as being in danger of hell. H.M. said : “ Methinks this statement is not tme, for when there has been intercession for so many offenders by this means (the Prophet), how can the father and mother be ezclnded, and be consigned to even- lasting infidelity ? “ The assembly applauded and paid him the hom- age of devotion.

One of the occurrences was the festival for the cironmcision of the glorious princes. Inasmuch as the keeping alive of old customs is a strong pillar of administration, and the following in the steps of predecessors is an essential point in the management of the external world, and especially as the wearers of scarves and *tnrbans regard Use’and Wont as related to the Divine laws, and most of all because rulers searoh for opportunities for feasts, and make them an occasion for liberality and forgiveness, H.M. determined upon celebrating the cironmcision of the princes. Able and ‘labour-loving men were nominated to arrange this delightful reunion. The gates of liberal- ity were opened, the materials of rejoicing were prepared, and there was a brilliant market of gifts. He gave a lofty foundation to his genius, and the veil over his disposition was removed. The intoxication which is the ornament of wisdom took possession of the solitaries who were lovers of melody. By ezqnisite mnsioal cadences the calamity of melancholy departed from the disturbed bruns of the partakers of the feast of love. The stomachs of thi desires of those who looked for substance were filled. Those who hat long yearned were successful. Joy left the private banqueting>hal and came to the pnblio hall of audience.

This passage does not ooour in the Lnoknow edition, nor does Akbar’s remark appear in the sayings at the end of the iln.

CHAPTIR xni.

103

V«r»e.

SagaoiDiis, liberal and gentle An angel in the form of a man He spreads wide the carpet in the oonrtjrard Happiness is obtained in proportion as he smiles.

On Hie day of Xgar 9 AbSn, Divine month, corresponding to Thorsday, 25 Jamftdaal&kliir (22 October 157S), those three holy- dispositioned ones underwent the rite of cironmeision, and became nurslings ademing the garden r! Hope.

Qtiafra»n.‘

Was the petal of the red rose scattered by the wind Or did the rosebnd draw the veil from her face f Nay, nay ; when the fruit of the tree of desire formed,

The expanded blossom dropped from the branch.

The world became pleasant to small and great. Such an occa- sion for expansion of the heart revealed itself to the spiritnal and temporal ruler who continually used without occasion to cast treasures into the bosom of the poor and needy. The acute can imagine what sumptuous liberalify was displayed i The garland-weaver of the age (Akbar) in appearance gives adornment to the creature, inwardly, he keeps close to the incomparable Divinity and his heart is embellished by the obliteration of the marks of existence.

Verse.

Good Qod I From his unequalled genius Wisdom was part of his nature.

I do not comprehend one drop of bis abundance,

1 do not pee even one parHcle of his light.

One of the benefit-conferring and auspicious acts was his having himself weighed a^nst precious things. Mankind were made happy by gifts and forgivenesses.

t The aUnskm aasms to b«i to tha sL ops of blood ’laasad byihaeinnm- oUt.v).

104

AKBABMlXA.

Verse.

ELe^s a Shah whose heart holds the mighty talisman, Heaven’s nine ^ treasures come short of his weight.

His sublimity is snoh that he cannot be weighed Unless, perhaps, they pnt two worlds in the other scale.

I The nine heavens. Akbar was weighed twice a year, B. 989. This was the great or solar weighment, which usually took place on first of AbSn.

CBAPTBR Xtr.

105

CHAPTER XIV.

Tax SCMOIIIO Of PxiNC* SotfAV. SSLlM TO aCHOOT»

The wise ^ sovereign kept kis children nnder his own care and did not appoint anj guardian to them, and was continnally educating then! in the moat excellent manner of which there are few instances in ancient times, ’llieir holy minds have been enlightened’ daily by the sciences. At this time, though that light of the garden of fortune (Selim) was constantly acquiring varioup outward and inward excel* lenees in the society of H.M. and in the ShShin^iVs entourage, and from time to time the clarified heart of this nosegay of the spring- tide of dominion was acquiring degrees of light by the blessing of H.M.’s holy spirit and of his exalted attentions, though he learnt the rules of justice -and of the cherishing of subjects and the principles of settling disputes — ^in which the friend and the stranger must be riewed with the same impartiality ; though he acquired the secrets of the spirit and came to know the wondrous clarifications of the heart, nor was there need that that nursling of fortune should be delivered over to school and become a pnpil, yet it is an old custom that far-seeing great ones should commit their capable children to the instruction of teachers adorned with outward and inward knowledge so that by seeing and hearing from them, and by their walk and conversatiofi, their qualities mtay be developed, and -also that by the compsenionship and conversation of such teachers the lessons that they have learned - . in the holy Presence (of their fathers) may become fixed in their minds even when such Presence is apparently absent. Another reason H is that by means of this service the Capable men of the age may emer^ from the defile of limited means and that their employment may be a means of conferring abundance and general comfort on them.

, Also there is hereby provided a mode- of intercession for the afflicted and Che criminal. For in this sublime court just as the control of mortals is^based upon disciplining and chastising the rebellious and

-i This insipid and turgid deelamstion is eontidsrsUy shortened in the’ Ludcnow edition.

106

AKBABNlXA.

froward, so also is the administration adorned by lorgivenesB and orerlooking of offences. The administrators of the world have small leisure for forgiveness when they are under the influence of wrath. Hence it is that far-seeing rulers continually seek out a number of honest servants and give them authority to take the reins of power into their hand at times when wrath is in the ascendant, and enable them to save the guilty by means of making representations. For if the person be not guilty, such interoeders perform a religious duty and save their master from issuing an unjust order. And if he be really guilty, yet as the foundation of man is trespass, forgetful- ness,’ and fault, there are many guilty whose offences have been washed by the waters of forgiveness, for the majesty * of man is very great, and at the time of the ebullienoe of wrath there is little leisure for consideration or investigation. It is an indispensable canon of rule that every master should in proportion to his position seek out for himself some servant or other person and have him by him, who may have such a position and trust that he can show courage at such critical moments, and can convey words of truth. The king of realm and religion for these purposes, and for others which the wise and far-sighted see and know, resolved tiiat the light of the lamp of glory and the jewel of the diadem of the Caliphate, Prince Snltan SelTm, who was a pupil in the Divine school, shotild be made over to one of the upright-minded and be sul^ect to his instruction. Manlinft Vie* Kal§n Haravi, who was distinguished for his knowledge of exoteric and esoteric sciences, was exalted by this grand appointment. On the day of Spirited 6 Agar, Divine month, corresponding to Wed- nesday, 22 Bajab * (18 November 1578), there was a great feast, and the holy spirit of that pupil of the eye of sovereignty, in whom by the perfnmes of the Divine aids had been implanted the preparations for lofty knowledge, began outward instruction. This shining lamp of the portico of the Caliphate was increased in brilliancy by the oil of instruction. The commencement of this great design was with the holy name of God, whereby the gates of Divine bounty were opened.

I Alluding to the ntory of Adam’s forgettulnasa

• Meaning tiiat life is very sacred end should net be lightly taken " t/av.

• Bloohmann S40.

• The IqbUnfma remarks that the prince was then four years, fonr

n»T}r*V<» -.i;1

cBArrcB XIV.

107

After that he began with the letters of the alphabet,’ which are the fonndation of learning %nd the OOntre of things visible, and so was gnided to the highness of wisdom. The holy ones of spiritnality, and the loyal servants of the Conrt nttered congratolations, and a hnm of prayer went np from high and low.

One of the joyful occurrences of thia glorious year was the aospi« 77 cions arrival of the secluded lady of the Conrt of Chastity, the noble dame HSji Begam After she had returned from the holy places (Mecca and Medina) she had, in spite of the ties of love between her and H.M., chosen’ Delhi as her place of abode. She had taken np her residence in the neighbourhood of the tomb of H.M. Jahanbini Jinnat Aghiyftnl and devoted herself to works of charity. At this time, when the victories of Gnjrit occurred, and there were great feasts, she came on the day of Mftrisfand 29 Dai, Divine month, to offer her congratulations. H.M. went ont to welcome her. She was the daughter of the maternal * uncle of the mother of H.M. Jahanbini Jinnat Adliyinl. AUmin M. was their child. H.M. JiQnat A^liyini had a great respect and regard for her. I have heard the ShBhinflhah say : **The kindness and nffection which she showed to me, and my

harUf’i-abJad. Letters of the aijad, i«., letters having a numerioal value, but used here to meau the ordinary alphabet.

• Xs8h« means

maternal uncle and bo the meaning here» and at II. MS, seema to be that Q[ijl B. waa the daughter of the uncle (maternal) of Humftjiln. But poa- aibljr walida ia redandant^ and the meaning ia that ahe waa the daughter of. Humftjfin’a maternal nuclei in other worda, that ahe waa HnmSylln’s drat oouain. Thia ia how Bloohmann haa underatood the relationahip (465). He haa iaghSl MSda^^waUda^i^innai dihiydnl which, howeveri I think should atill mean daughter of Hu* mijdn’a mother’a uncle. HijI B. was the lady who waa taken priaoner at Causa and who was released and

sent back to HumiyOnby Sher Shah. She ahowed her lore for Akbar and her obaerrance of oourt^tiqnette by swallowing aome of the medicine herself before administering it to Akbar. Miriim-makiin waa uneasy, but from respect to Humiydn was afraid to aay anything to l^e elder wife. Presumably Humiydn waa away campaigning. Qftjf B. waa the daughter of Yidgir Bftbar

388. She went to Mecca in the be- ginning of 972 (1664) and returned in 975, A.N. text II. 248 and 829. If A. F. ia correct, and I have understood him properly, Hijl B. was the cousin of Miham Begam, the wife of Bibar, i.a., she waa the daughter of her maternal uncle Yftdgir Humftylln then waa her conain, once removed

108

AKBAKMlMA.

lore for ber are beyond expression. Erery one who did not know the real facts thought that she was my own mother. In my sixth year 1 was distracted by tooth>aebe. She said she had a medicine which she had tested, and went off to get it. H.M. Miriam-makinT being a world of vigilance and caution was in an agony lest she should give me the medicine, %nd yet she did not venture to say anything out of respect to U.M. Jinnat X^iyfiui. So she tried to take me away to her own honse, but I would not leave my attendance on the lady Begam). Just then she brought the medicine, and as she knew what the state of feeling was, she, in her love to me swallowed some of it without there being any order to that effect, and then rubbed the medicine on my teeth. The minds of the superficial were set at rest, and also my pain was soothed.”

One of the occurrences was that Saiyid Mal;imfid l^ftn and other Saiyids of Birha, and Saiyid Mn^mmad of Amroha and a large body of brave men, were sent to the territories of Madhfikar,* who was turbulent and disobedient. The Saiyids behaved conrageonsly and brought the country into order. The tnrbnlent men therein had their power lessened. Shortly afterwards MahmQd died.

Also during this year Mfr Muhsin * Ri^av! of Mafibhad, who had been sent on an embassy to the Deccan at the time of the first expedi> tion to Onjrit, brought presents from the mler of the Decoan, and representations full of submission. The brief account of this is that when Muhammad Hosaiii M. and a number of wretches had fled 78 to the Deccan, B.M. considered it necessary to send an able man to I the mler of the Deccan to give him good advice and guide him to the path of obedience, so that he should send the rebels to Court, or drive them away from his borders. The above* mentioned Mir was chosen for this duty, and though Niffim-ul-mulk, the ruler of AbmSd- nagar, had not the gprace to arrest those wretches and to surrender them, yet he did this much that was good, that he did not giro them a place in his territories. He also sent proper presents along with trustworthy servants and displayed loyalty. The Mir reported to U M. the restlessness of the men of the Deccan and their insta- bility. They had been greatly affected by the deeds of the imperial

< !^jah Madhflkar Bundeli, of XJndcah.

• Be was a poet. BadaySnl IIL

OBAPTKB XrV.

109

army and the reoent viotoriee, and they had conreyeu their goods to the defiles of the mountains and were on the watch. Bat in accord- ance with the 3bfthingb,llh^s principle of preferring urgent matters to ordinary ones, the conquest of the Deccan was delayed, and all his energies weee devoted to the taking of the eastern provinces and the chastisement of the rebels there. And as he was in expectation that this work wonld be ]|>ronght to a oonolnsion by the army, which under the command of Mni^*im ^in was engaged in the siege of the fort of Patna, as has alreidy been mentioned, he delayed action and kept himself on the alert to that if it became necessary he would go there in person.

One of the occurrences was that H.M. mounted his horae and adorned the festival of the ‘Id of the Bamfin. While in that great assemblage he heard that the cupola of purity l^w&ja ‘Abdn-sh- shahfd,’ the grandson of the Defender of guidance Nflyu’u-d-din m^wftja ‘Abdullah, who is known as Khwija Ahrir, was present. As the righteousness and seeking after God of this jQ^’^&ja was conjec- tured by some, and was known to others, the Khedive of the world in this worship of God paid attention to him, and having regard to the holy man he took him out of tho lower ranks (of spectators) and gave him a place near himself. God be praised I H.M. in spite of all his wealth, material and spiritual, is ever unresting in his love of God, and is ever active in endeavouring to compass His Will. The majesty of epiritnal sovereignty never withholds him from thiu qnest, how then can external glory do so T If one who by sublime fortune has become familiar with tho grades of existence and Divinity and is the ruler of those two great worlds displays such wondrons works in his holy per- sonality, what marvel is it P

I Bloohuuaui 539. He was the son, by the second marriage, of Gkwija Shw&jakfc, the eldMt son of Shwija A^rir. See Khasina AfflyK, I. 597.

110

AKBABMlMA.

CHAPTER XY.

TuiT TO Ajmir.

The sovereign, from his abundant oapacit7 and prudence, and 79 reverence, etc., attaches himself in all his nndertaliings, whether they be of a general or a special nature, to the sublime court of mono- theism, and he reckons as part of this duty the paying of respect to those associated with the families of worshippers of the Creator. Although those who comprehend the secrets of the visible world, or rather the well-disposed but superficial observers of this world, have come to feel assured that the daily-increasing outward majesty and the augmenting spiritual supremacy, and the real and apparent* con- quest of countries, and the aggregation of exquisite corporeal and mental qualities are the products of the unequalled personality of this unique one of the court of creation, yet he from his perfect happy fortnne, knowledge of God, and singleness of heart, casts no glance upon himself and recognises all such things as coming from the court of eternity. Accordingly, whenever an enterprise’ comes bqfore him, he in’the first place renews his devotions at God’s threshold, and re- gards this as a dressing-up of the face of fortnne. At this time it occurred to his inspired mind that the conquest of Beharand Bengal would not be accomplished by the contingent sent there, and that it would be necessary for the holy standards to go there. Accordingly he proceeded to pay his devotions, and to oircumambulate the shrines. On the day of Ormusd, the beginning of Is&mdirmas, Divine month, corresponding to Tuesday 16 Shawwal <8 Feb. 1574), he proceeded to Ajmir. The first stage was in the environs of Dtbar,’ and he remained four days in that pleasant place. The various grades of man- kind obtained inward and outward joy. Kjhw&ja ‘Abdu-sh-shaHid formed part of the royal cortege and here took leave to go to the city. On the day that the royal standards halted at Toda, M. Xoka arrived in his affection post-haste from Gujrftt, and H.M. exalted him by going a few steps to welcome hun. He encompassed him with royal

Of. text 146. It mw 4 kos from Ifstkptr.

CBAPTIR XV.

Ill

favonrs. On the day of Ashtid 26 Is&ndftrmaf, Divine month, he halted at a distance of seven kos from Ajmir. Next day, as was his ocstdm he proceeded od foot to the glorions shrine. At the end of the day he arrived at the lofty edifice and paid his pilgrimage to it. The needy and those others attached to the shrine were enabled by the Sbfthingbfth’s bounty to remove the limit of abundance (t.s., they

received unlimited largesse ). After paying his devotions

he took up his quarters in the delightsome palace, .which by this tine had been nearly completed. He directed his attention to 80 {lotting down the wicked and seditions and to the cherishing the loyal and obedient. Bai Bfim Dis,’ who was distinguished for adminis- trative ability and moderation, was appointed to the Diwini of the sublime Sarkar. An order was issued that the offidjals should as be- fore be Rajah Todar Mal’a men, so that neither should the affairs of the Diwini suffer by the RajaVs absence, nor the writing of dis- missaj be applied to him, and that the confidence of service rendered might be maintained.

< Blochmann 483. Blochmann says Bftm Ols was made Todar Mai’s Ruh in the 17tb year. Appa- rently this should be the 18th year.

and it would seem that he was ap- pointed Diwin, though Todar Mai’s clerks were kept on.

112

akbabnIma.

CHAPrEB XVI.

BBanramo or tbb 19tb tbak rKOV thi accibbion, viz., tar TBAB Mibb or thk bbcono ctciiI.

At this season when the spiritual spring was in its gloiy* the sonnd of the New Year’s footsteps made the external world accorc^ with the internal. The inner world too was exalted above angelic parity and received the holiness of Divinity.

Verte.

In that sacred expanse was opened The cell of the bud by the key of the breeze The rose flnng her cap from her head She placed the hondred>ply ’ cloak on her breast The nightingales shrilled the praises of God They tnmed their rosaries and parted their lips for the bean* teons ntterance

The rose threw perfume to the world’s brain

The branch * threw his head’dress on the rose’s tablecloth.

On the day of Thursday, after the passing of one hoar and forty one minutes of the 17th 2T>l*q‘ada 98t of the lunar year (11 March 1574), the spiritual and physical light-incroaser (the sun) cast his ray on the Sign of Aries. The dejected terrestrials and the holy celestials received fresh decoration, and the nineteenth year of the second cycle began with joy and splendour. The unique jewel of the Oiliphate made a great feast at the shrine of M’o!na>d-din, and there was a grand assembly All day and night that ooean-

be between gvi and ’imima, and not between naf’a and gvl. The mea^* ing then might be, ** The branch flung on the carpet, i.e., the ground, the head-dress of the rose’*, m., it scat- tered the petals on the ground.

I Alluding to the hundred* petalled rose.

• A branch, also civet

and the civet-cat. B. 79. But I do not understand the line. Probably here means branch and not civet, and perhaps the iftfat should

CHAPTBX XVf.

113

hearted one distributed treasures of red and wbite money iu trays to skirt upon skirt of those present^ and the general public obtained abundance. The hearts of the wishful were tranquilliaed.

At the time when H.1L was at^Ajmer it was brought to his notice that CSandar Sen^ the son of Rajah Mftldeo, from folly and an eyil star had left the path of obedienoe and was in rebellion. He had strengthened the fort of Siwftnah,* which is the strongest fort 81 in the province of Ajmer, and he looked-npon it as a place of refuge in time of his adversity. H.M.’s heart, when he heard of this, felt for the subjects of that country, and he appointed Sblih QulT Mahram, Rai Rai Singh^ ShimSl iShan, SIfstL Dfts, son of Jaimal of MTrtha, Jagat Rai, son of Dharm Cand, and a number of brave men to chastise the presamptuons one. In accordance with his disposi- tion he gave them w;i8e instmctions and said : “ Our threshold is ati illustrious spot of grace and forgiveness, should the irwinp of wisdom light up the dark soul of that wanderer in the desert of ignorance, and he feel ashamed of what he has done, yon will make him hopeful of royal favours.’^ The envoys proceeded towards the city of Sojat. Kala,^ the grandson of Rai MSldeo, was holding out there, but on the approach of the imperial troops fled* to Sirbar!,^ which is in the de* files of the mountains. The officers pursued him and burnt the fort, and he fled from there to the mountain of Koramba.^ (?) The brave troops made no difference between hill and plain (da^hi) and followed him. When Kala saw that he was likely to be taken, he placed bis hand in the skirt of supplication and by means of right- thinking man joined the victqrious army. He brought along with him Kesil\D§s his brother, Mohes Dis and Prithf RAj Rftthor in order that they might enter into service. He himself obtained leave to remain behind in order that he might readjust his broken for- tunes.

When this work had been advanced By celestial help and Ciandar Sen’s security was disturbed, the officers proceeded towards

I Bloohmann 399. n. 1. Jarrett IL 276.

• Bloehmaun 899 and 476.

• Variant SirySni. Perhaps it is the SarwAr of J. U. 278.

15

• The IqbAlnAma seems to have goA-fibrlno, which is also a variant. Perhaps the last word is merely a jfngle, or it may be connected with 1 aur, ** ground fall of hollows/*

114

AKRARNlllA.

Siwftuah.’ Uawal Sukhraj, one of the followera of the rebel, was holding thaf. place. At this tirae some of the servants of Hai Rai Singh proceeded, under the command of Gopal Oils, to attack his country (of Oandarsen). Candar Sen sent SCija and Debt DCs with some brave men to assist Kftwal, and when the army was returning after plundering some of the villages^ KAwal came with a body of troops to attack it. A battle took place, and the brave men on botl. sides distinguished themselves. SQjfl, Debi Dfts and Mftn, the brother of Bfiwul, were killed in that engagement, and by God’s 82 help the standards of victory %v6re upreai^ecl. Rai Kai Singh on hearing of the engagement proceeded to the field of battle, but tbe Sh&hindiah’a fortune had prevailed before he arrived. When Bftwol had been tlins defeated he turned back from his roadless way and sent his son to the victorious army. The victorious troops proceeded from there to the conquest of Siwiioah. Candar Sen ^ did not t\iink it advisable to remain himself in the fort, and made it over to PatAi Rathor and PatftT Baqqal. The imperial servants addressed them- selves to the siege. When the nrind of ihe Sh^hin^fih was at ease about the affairs of this province ho proceeded towards the capital on the day of Amard§d 7 Farwardin, Divine month, corresponding to Wednesday 23 ZM-q’ada (17 March 1574).

On the day of Bam 21 Farwardin, Divine month, be reached FathpQr, and unfolded the standards of tho cherishing of subjects, the cheeking of oppressors, and the befriending of the oppressed, in the face of mankind.

About this time, which was the beginning of the rainy season, reports came from Mun’im ^an from the eastern provinces to the effect that the. siege of Patna was being protracted. Though the

< There is the variant Mathra, and the Iqbftln&ina bas- Mahwa or Mahatwa : query : The MnhSwah of .1. TI. 2769

It seems evident that Siwiua wrong, for thu troops marched there after the battle described below.

The Bajputana 6a«etteer II. 282 calls Candar Ben the second son of Maldeo, and says he was killed at the storm of 6f wSna, but this fact

not stated in the A.lif The author- ity for the statement is evidently Tod’s Bajasthan. He seems to pnt the death of Candar Sen into 1884. Mildeo’s eldest sou was Udai 8icgh» commonly called the ** fat Rajah." B. His sister vras the Jodbai who was married to Jahangir and was mother of Sbih Jahin.

OHAPTUK XV(.

115

uombatHiild on both uideo cuatinued to give pi’oof of ooumge, and ’ vietoiy wa’s on the part of the imperial servants, yet as the river tvas on one side of the fort, abundant provisions reached the besieged. The fort too was well equipped, and the troops, the park of artillery, the treasure, and the abundance of elephants gave confidence to the enemy. The approach of the rainy and tempestuous season disturbed and distressed the imperial array. If H.M. came in person, i.hc knot of difficulty would be easily untied. In the report many thin.?*< were said which might act as inducements for H.M.‘b expedition. Among them was the martyrdom of Kikar ‘AH Sbilu ’ und his so’’). They had one day attacked the enemy and done brave deeds’ and killed a number, of the foe and then themselves gloriously drunk the last cup. There was also the great deed of the Khiit *Alam who had at dawn fetched a circuit and attacked at the PanjpahSri and had come to the market gate {darwdza nakblAdt) * and made a bold attack and had captured great elephants and much plunder, and then returned. He had been a cause of admiration to critical spectators. There was also mention made of the coming in of Qdin

Batant and of the plan of attacking the dam of the Pun^pun, which was suggested by him.

The account of this is that l^asaii l£huQ Batan! was one of the heroes of the age. By his good’fortnne he became separated from the snemy, and joined the victorious army. Mnn’im ^An enoom- 88 passed him with royal favours:

He continually encouraged the imperial servants and suggested measures for resisting the foe. Among them was his statemeift that two things were imperative in order that by the aid of God the knot of difficulty might be unloosed. First, the dam on the river Pun- pun must be broken down, so that at this season the waters, which had beeu b^israght there and were daily increasing, might flow into the Ganges. Otherwise the waters would come towards the fort and make the position of the besiegers difficult. Secondly, Hijlp&r must be freed from the possession ot the enemy as most of the provisions for the fort came from there. M un’im ordered the ij^^in ‘ilam

to take ^Ajipflr, but he replied that he had been appointed from the

1 Bloobmonn 408. * The gate where slaves and cattle arc sold.

• Bloehmoun 476. Potent in text.

116

AKBABVlllA.

Conit to the vangfoard of tbe aray. On aooonnt of ihu oontentidn, the project was postponed. Majnun SJxto and a nnmber of hvaire men were appointed to break the dam. They went off by night and ezeonted this service in an ezeelleot manner. Owing to the 9bAhin« ijifih’s good fortune, SnlaimSn ^ and Bibft MankalT who were among the great officers of the enemy and who were gnarding the dam were on that night sleeping the sleep of negligence. Being ashamed of their beharionr they became wanderers in the desert of rnin and went off to Ghorftgh&t.

As the siege was protracted and as H.M. wae already indined to torn his rein towards the conquest of the eastern protinoe^ the receipt of Man’im ^ftn’s reports confirmed his porpose. The royal retinne therefore moved from Fat^pQr to Agra, and preparation^ were made for the expedition. Arrangements were made for haring large boats, and it was decided that H.M. the 3b*kinablh, together with the princes and a few of the ladies, and the oream of the conrtiers, should proceed by boat, while the main army and the great camp should travel by land. As absences from musters * ex- ceeded the attendances, able and sedous mudvaXa were appointed to cause the presence of the troops. Tbe Shfihindiih direeted his attention in Agra towards the arrangements for this expedition and considered the improvement of the world as Divine worship.

At this time the writer of this glorious record, Abnl Fafl, the son of Mubarak wae, in accordance with a sublime indication and mysterious message, exalted by prostrating himself at the holy Court of the 3])<>binghih. By the Divine assistance there was a beginning 84 of the cure of his self-worshipping pride. Tbe brief aocount of this matter is as follows. After * coming from the hidden obamber of the womb to tbe crowded inn of existenoe he (s.e. A. F.) in his fifth year attained to oonventional discretion. Under the educating eye of his spiritnal and physical father be in his fifteenth year became acquainted with the rational and the traditional soiences f/oadn.-t-

I Blochmsan 370 and 476.

fihiti. Cf. p. 71ofteait,liaell. BhKa should be tds. flso T nllers II. iS&a sod Irvine, A. of If., p. 182.

s Cl. Jsrrett lU. 443. It is in- teresting to compere A. F.’s aooonnt Ilf his moi’tAl strnggles with that.

given by the Ksv. Imidn-d-dln, a convert to CRiristianity, iu bis sntebiograpiqr, Xnglisb transIstioD, London, Obnroh ICiasionsry House, 1885. FSi^ of this is given by Garoin ds Tsasy in bis History of Hfndustdni Literstnro IT, 14.

Cl^APTieR ZTl.

11?

ikiimt^u-a^lutn^ufUiqU). Thongh these opened the gate of knowledge and gave him the entry to wisdom^s antechamber, yet by his ill-for- taiie he became egotistic and self-conceited. The foot ^ of his energy rested for a while in admiration of his own ezcellenoes^ and the throng of students around him augmented his presumption. Their indiscrim- inate agitation and lack of judgment pust into his head the thonght of asceticism and retirement. Though during the day his cell was made bright by teaching science^ yet at night he would take the path of the fields and approach the enthusiasts of the ^‘Way of Search. ** He would implore inspiration from those treasure-holding paupers. I was kept * in the defiles of astonished perturbation by the contrary yiews of the superficially learned^- and by the vogue of imitative formalists. I bad neither power to be silent nor strength to cry out. Though the exhortations of my honoured father kept me froi^ the desert of madness; yet no helpful remedy reached the trouhled spot of my soul. Whiles my heart was drawn towards the sages 6f the country of Cathay whiles it felt inclined

towards this asoetics of Mount Lebanon (the Druses) ^ (?). Sometimes a desire for conversation with the Lamas* of Thibet broke my peace,* and sometimes a sympathy with the padres of Portugal pulled at my skirt. Sometimes a oonferenco with the mubids of Persia, and sometimes a knowledge of the secrets of the Zeudavesta robbed me of

A The meaning is that his success lessened the spirit of self-improve- ment as he halted iu oontemplati<m of his own abilities and acquirements.

• Here A. F diangee to the first person.

t Blochmann in his translation of this passage, biography of Abnl Ibfl, p. zu, has ‘the hermits of Lebanon.’ The words in text are mtcridsda-t- Ltttnia, and perhaps the reference is to the Nofairls or followers of ‘All. Cf. mention of Nosairls in HI. 871.

• The text has jogHydn, bnt there is the variant Libhftl, which is a corruption of Liinahi.

• A. F. begins his account of him- self in the third person and then glides

into the first. The beet oomment on the fNiseageie to be found in the third book cf his letters, under the head of Kh^tb^’-^’bajkSl huMurg^ i.e., ** Dis- courses about the great beggar’s bowl/’ p. 265 of Newal Kiehcr’e lith. ed., where he gives a similar account of himself. There (p. 266) he says that contrary to the experienoe of most men he came to the years of discretion at five, and underetood alV the ordinary ecienGcs the time he was fifteen. He then spent ten ymrs more in discussions and conferences. Thif: only tnereasod his self-conceit, Bnt his soul turned away from the delight of teaching and the ap- plansc of his pupils, and he thonght of

116

AEBAEKlHA.

rapoae, for my soal was alienated from tbe society both of the sobered ^ and the (spiritually) drunken of my own land. Though the foodless- ness of search was broken by the emporium (m»>r-f-ydm’a) of out- ward and inward perfections, by which is meant my advantageous attendance on my honoured father, yet as that unique product of orea* tion’s workshop lived under the veil ^ of seclusion, there was no remedy for my distress. Owing to my own ignorance I thought that my out- ward ^ position was incompatible with the final state (^%tqha), and was much disturbed in consequence, and sought to be remote from the society around me. At last fortune favoured me, and mention was made in the holy assemblage (Akbaris religious meetings) of the ac- quirements of this one (himself) who was bewildered in lifers sociefy. My honoured brother,* my well-wishing friends, my loving relatives, and my disciples were unanimous in saying, Yon should obtain the boon of serving the spiritual and temporal Khedive.^’ I was not in- clined to do this^ and my atrabilious apprehensions of the social state disturbed my soul, which was inclined to solitude. For I had not opened a farseeing eye, and my genius was bent upon breaking the bonds of restraint. After the fashion of the ignorant and superficial I looked upon external circumstances as destructive of inward- ness, and limitation as opposed to absoluteness. At length my father* withdrew tbe veil and guided me to truth. He made clear to me the

pursuing a life^of religious seclusion. He then goes on to describe his seven births somewhat as he does at p. 115 of A.K. III. (text). A. F. was bom in the beginning of 056 A.H. or 14 January 1551, and he was introduced to Akbar for the second time in the 19th year (998) when he was in his 25th year. His first introduction occurred a few months previously.

K Arbib-i - fa^fi* a-iyabib-i - sakr, ‘The masters of sobriety, and the lords of dninkennesK,’ meaning the mtionalists and tiie enthusiasts, t>., the Sllfiy. Cf. D&rl Shikoh’s account in the Saflna-al-auliya of the famous mystic Qusain b. Maufllr, ^Ellfij. where he cslls him a SSb^b-i-sskv.

A Keferring to his father’s retire- ment from the world.

• I think the reference is to A. F/s position, and not to that of his hither.

• Ba/fSdivrdn garSmX. 1 think that this is a honorific plural and that the reference la only to Faf iT, and Bloch- mann, p. xii, seems to have so taken it. But A. F. Imd other brothers than FaifI, though they were younger’than himself, and they may be referred to here. Or the i*eference may be to hrotUers and oousins (brethren).

• Khudal mnjaMl. The visihU* Clod, i.s., his father Mnhfirak.

CHAPTIK XYl.

110

woudrous working of bhe Huthors of destiny, nud withdrew from my liend the hood of self*conceit. By delightful diaooareee in private in> terviewB and in jndicione assemblies, he impressed upon me the spiritnal perfections of the sitter on the throne of fortune (Akbar).

By sage expositions he made it clear that “ The piety and knowledge 86 of God possessed by this divinely born jewel are impei-fectly known by any one. At tliis day he is the leader of the caravans both of Society and of Seclosion, the meeting the oceans of Realm and Be> ligion, the dawn of the lights of form and substance. The mnlti- plicity of external assooiations does not withhold him from essential unity. Outwardly bound, he is inwardly free. From him comes the solution of spiritual and temporal matters.” Of necessity I preferred the pleasing of him (his father) to my own desires, and as my heart’s treasury, rich in spiritualities, was empty of the world’s goods, I wrote H commentary on the verse of the Throne ^ as an offering to the sublime court, and 1 presented the writing as an excuse for my being empty- handed. The gbfthin^h received it graciously. He cast special glances on me, and by the wealth of service which is indeed the elixir of worth, he calmed my troubled mind. Love for that holy per- sonality took possession of my heart. At this time the expedition to the . eastern provinces engaged his mind. My disposition did not permit me, the sitter in the dust, to seek association with the gpreat ones of the court, and those who were attached to the threshold of honour had not, when engrossed by the affairs of the Sultanate, leisure to take notice of unknown and humble persons. I was debarred from entering the service. Though my old notions still lurked in my soul, yet the spiritnal tie between me and that great one of realm and religion continued to bind me, and when the lord of the earth returned, after conquering the eastern provinces, to the capital of Fatl^pQr, he remembered me, the anchorite. 1 had the good fortune to kiss the threshold, and this bewildered one came to find his face on the path.

A short account of this will be given in the account ’ of the events of that period.

< “Name of the 2Mtb verse of the second chapter of the Qorin. " (B. zU, note.) BadayAnI B. 168 says that people reported that this oom-

meutary was really written by Hubtoak.

• See teat, p. 114, where A. F.’s second interview and his presentation

ISO

akbakhAiia.

One of the ooonrreocee waa that Sh&u oame from

the Khfln-Khgnin and did homage. It has already been men* tioned that he had been sent in oharge of Qisim ‘Ali ^in to the Q»tn>(Q^nftn in order that he might pnnish him. The [Q^n- returned thanks for this great favour. He treated Shnj&’tt with affection and respect and solicited his pardon. As it is the g^ibin^fth’s nature to forgive, he granted the request and sent for ^hujk’tt. On the day of Amnrdid 7 KhurdSd, Diyiner^onth, he produced nine choice elephants from among the spoils which Sfrftn ^Alam had taken from the enemy. Among them was Gaj Batn which was a magnificent elephant and entered among the special elephants. In a short time the arrangements for the expedition were made by the. personal attention of H.ll. Such wonderfully fashioned boats were made under his directions as to be beyond the powers of description. There were various delightful quarters and decks, and there were gardens such as clever craftsmen could not mako on land, on the boats. The bows,^ too, of every one of those Waterhouses were made in the shape of animals, so as to astonish spectators. The clerks who were employed arranged large boats for every office which is required for administrative purposes, and all the courtiers had boats suitable to their degree. There were wonderful instances of architecture, and various canopies and extra* ordinary djcorations, etc., so that if this writer should proceed to describe them he would be thought to be exaggerating.

One of the occurrences was that H.M . the Qbibinibih appointed Biuf afiar (QMln to the oharge of the great camp in order to educate him and to bring him out of his seclusion. But he in his folly used improper language in regard to his acceptance of this great office and so again fell out of favour. The duty was therefore made over to M. Tfisaf * BifavT.

at a second treatise, eie., that on the chapter of victory, are described. See alsb Bloohmann, pp. xi and xii, where this is noticed and where there is also a paraphrase of A. F.’s aoeonnt of his early days. See also JarreM 111 448A for a more detailed aeoonnt of A. V.’s early studies.

< See r 279, where however Sie statement ia that it was the stems of the boats that were made in the shape of animala The word in text is sir.

• Blochmann S4d. Firiahta men* thma that he married a daughter of M. Aakarl.

OHAPTM XTI.

121

One of the oooarrenoes wm that m H.M. was proceeding towards the eastern prorinoes it came to his hearing that there was disorder in Gnjrit and that the’sons of Ikhtiyir-al-MolIc had stirred up re> bellion. M. Koka was distinguished by roy^ favours and received leave to go there.

122

AKBAKKiMA.

CHAPTER XVTI.

ExPBDiTiOH or THB SsIhihuIh by Water to the Eastebn Peotihceb.

The ‘■ canon of majestic sovereignty and the principles for jnst rulers, who have charge of spiritual and temporal affairs, require that just as contentment with their position is fitting for good subjects BO that they shonld not be distracted by trying to grasp what they cannot get, and ahould not extend the foot of desire beyond their condition, so should justice-loving rulers not be satisfied with the countries of which they are in possession, but should set tbeir hearts upon conquering other countries and regard this as a choice form of Divine worship. This is a very important point and one which the 87 far-sighted shonld keep before tbeir vision. The wise and judicious who understand the spirit of the age have said that if this civilised world, which hits been split op owing to the inattention of great souls, were under one able and just ruler of extensive capacity, tbe dust of dissension would assuredly be laid and mortals find repose. Hence it is that the Adomer of fortune’s parterre in our age is continually engaged in the conquest of other countries.

Wheu the arrangements for the expedition had taken shape, 8]|ihlbn-d’dln A^mad lQ|2n who was the Vakil of the Diwan-fQ^filfa, and had full control of that department^ was left in Agra. At the same time Taiylb ji3|ln was set aside, and Rai Bhagwin Dis was made Mustaufl * of the whole of the imperial dominions and Rai Pnmkhotam * received a robe of honour and was made BaUiibi. On the day of Dibisar 8 Tlr, Divine month, corresponding to Tuesday 29 ^afar (15 June 1574), H.M. embarked in company with the august princes and the veiled ladies.

t A. F.’s defence of Akbar’s rest- lessasss and oontinnsl encroachment on the territories of others is in- teresting, but not oonvinoing.

• Bloehmann VI, where tbe

Mustaufl is said to be the deputy- Diwin. Bvidently this was not Bajah BhagwKn Dis ICaoha-

waha.

• Bloehmann 180 and 588.

CHAPTBB X71I.

128

FtfTM.

The skill of deve^ workmen

Made a house to go round the world

’Twas a wondrous device of the master-sage,

A moving house while the inmates stood still

All the travellers went on it

They journeyed with it, sMted, while it travelled.

The names of the renowned companions who went with H.M. on this auspicious expedition are as follows : —

1 . Rajah Bhagwant Dis.

2. Rajah Min Singli.

3. Zain Koka.

,4. ShahbMz JQ^in.

5. Sftdiq

6. Qftsim Mir Ba^r.

7. Rajah Bir Bar.

8. Jalll IQiiin.

9. Mfrzftda ^Ali jU^ln.

10. Saiyid ^Abdulla Kh^n.

11. Mldh& Singh.

12. Naqlb ^in.

13. Qamar l^in.

14. Mir Sharif.

15. .Niyibat IQ^ftn.

16. Saiyid Muhammad ^Kn Mauji.

17. ^kim ‘Ain-al-mnlk.

18. MalikU’Sh-ihn’art S. Faifi.

19. Pe^rau Q^ln.

Of the Ahl $fd&dat (the learned men) there were Bba^ Abdn- n-nabi the $adr, ^akim-al-mulk, QMi Y’aqflb and other distin- guished men.

One of the wonderful things was that H.M. took along witii him two mountain-like, swift-as*the-wind elephants. The first one was Bll Snndar, who was put into one boat with two female elephants.

t The Iqbllnlma adds the name of Fa4l>

124

AKBABVlMA.

The merits of this elephant are be7ond description. Together with rank>breaking might, and strength to oast down mountains he was perfeotlj sedate and quiet. He riiowed discretion eren when in the height of being most. He did nothing immoderate without the hint of his drirer. The other elephant was called Saman and was a fit companion for the other. He was in another boat along with two females. The spectacle was an astonishing one. The nn> merons boats of varions kinds, the hoisting of sky-high masts, the tnmnlt of the waves of the river, the force of the wind, the msh of the clonds and the rain, the roar of the thunder, and the fl— king of the 88 lightning prodnced a strange appearance. On the day of Mihr 10 ‘Rr, Divine month, when the fleet halted at Etawah there was a storm in the Jnmni^ and many of the river-houses were sank by the waves. On the day of Bsm a bait was made at Kilffi ; on the day of AnMn, the 80th Tir, Divine month, in the village of Cakfir a wicked brah- man,’ who from excessive lust had intercourse with his own daughter, was capitally punished. On the day of ghsh H.M. halted at Ilaht- bis (Allahabad). On the day of Ormua, the Ist Amrdid, Divine month, when he left that pleasant station, the river was very bois- terous. There blew a hurricane, and eleven boats ware sank. The orchestra too was damaged, but waa saved by the Divine help. As HJi. wished that the baggage (oghrig)* and tiie large camp should stay at JannpOr, Muhasan Shin who had charge of that city in accor- dance with orders arranged equipages for a journey by land, bat H.M. did not approve of the saorgd pavilions being sent on from where he was. Near Dahibas, Qlsim ^Ali Shiu came from the Sbin-Shinin and had the bliss of doing homage. Hebronght reports of the snc- cess of the army. On this day H.M. the Qbihinflhih remembered ^nsain Shin and inquired why he was not in attendance daring this Huspidous expedition. It was represented to him that atrabilioasness (sauda) had overcome him, and that ha was spending his days in attacking subject-people and in plundering the peosantry. H.M. was displeased on hearing this report, but as the grand eiqpedition wasg[oing on, he did not send anyone to chastise him. On tiie day of Bahman 2 Amardid, Divine month, he set up his standard in Benares. On

1 The esse is more fully ilsseribsd * It seems especially to mean liie intheTA. tents of the women.

CHARBR XTIl.

125

this day, too, the river wee boieteroas. Eepeoially thie was the case near the fort of Onnir, eo that the naval enthoritiea were alarmed. A I’lrge number of peraons loft the boata and oame on by the dry land. H.!!. put hie truat in Qod and went on by boat with the name open brow and oheerfnl heart, and he eeut on fiber Beg TawioMAfbl in a swift skiff to the Kbtn-Sbtnin to give him the news of his near ap> proaeh. He remained three days in that pleasant city (Benares) and on the day of Sbirdid cast anchor at the village of Godf which is a dependent^ of Saiyidpfir and where the river Oodi * joins the Ganges.

On that day the great camp arrived in the vicinity of the royal stan- dards, and M. Yilaaf fib&n and several officers paid their respects.

Thoogh the fibihingbth was according to his custom always in appearance engrossed in the great matters of the state, yet by virtue of the principle of seclusion in the midst of society he ever kept up o<mmnuion with the incomparable Deity, and never foi- a moment abandoned spiritual contemplation. In order to strengthen this con- nection and seclusion (parda drdi), sweet, heart-entrancing minstrels 88 whispered in the precincts of his quarters strains of detachment and of increase in ecstaoy. On many occasions o^ his presence Mir fibarlf .the brother of Naqib K. read with a beautiful voice about spiritual love, and M.M. emerged many a time from behind the veil and showed tender-heartedness (riqqat miformidand) and had wetted eyelashes. O GMl this sea of wisdom and ocean of enlightenment would left Ml drops of sorrow on account of the blasts of the strong galea of ignorance, and of the deviations of men ! Or perhaps it was to teach softness of heart and humility to stony-hearted worldlings that this rosewater of tears was poured forth. Or firom the rush of

^ Kfldl in text. It is the QnmtI. gee Jarrett U. 171, ITS. SaiTidpar is the SaidpOr of L G., xxi, 184^ and is in the Qj^Xpftr district

• ^ was a son at ‘Abdul Latif of Qasbin, and be and his bratiiren were on >«« expedition. He was after wards aocidentalty killed by his brother Naqib while playing polo. ANniii, 178. BadSyluT mentions his Ane voice (ii, 830).

• Kitkb-i-*I|hqiya. There is the variant ‘Iiblqa, which is supported by the Iqbhlntaa. Probably it was some spedal book having this title. jy Berbelot UMutians two KHhb ‘Xshql. one being attributed to Aris- totle. Possibly the work meant is the dwdn of ‘Ishql &. See BadaySnl Ui, 877.

126

AKBAKXiXA.

spirituKi things he felt cramped in the gilded parlonm of externality and eo expressed his sorrow. Or from his wide capacity and the shorelessness of the ocean of Divine excellence he regarded his spiri- tnal treasures as of small amohnt, and while possessing a mine of wisdom* let trickle forth the regret of non-attainment I

FerseJ

1 call for a pilot in Noah’s ark I call for an acquaintance io a kinsman’s house Pm not Jacob, none of mine is in the well Yet I’m wondering whom I shonld call (to help).

Before H.M. had left the capital, reports, used to come from the Khtn-Khtnln and the other great officers to the effect that it wonld be well if H.M.’s army came as far as Janityhr, and that Dtild wonld inevitably become a wanderer in the wildefpess of ruin. The holy lips,’ which interpreters of the Divine secrets, remarked thereon that snob language was not good, and that the game would not be cafitured till the Kvma of his majesty had spread his shadow over the province, and the falcon of his might spread his wings in the’ atmosphere of that land. But his genius — ^from a regard to the education of his servants — was willing that the victory shonld be obtained by them. So by his order the boats were taken up the river Godl’in order that they might stay for some time at JaonpQr, and that what the officers had requested, and what the court had replied, might be impressed upon all high and low. Accordingly, on the day of Mirdtd 7 Amardid, Divine month, the standards of for- tune halted in the village of Bahirftj which is a dependency of the pargand of ICarSkat.^ On the day of DTbIgar when they were stationed at the village of Yabyipfir*, one of the- dependencies of Jaanphr, re- ports came from the officers to. the effect that the difficult knot wonld be easily untied if H.M. wonld speedily oast his shadow over them.

fHie verse desoribes one who is disoontented or sorrowful in the midst of abundanoe.

*’ J. ii. 164. It is in Barkir Jaun-

pHr.

• Badayftnl 179 says it is at the jttnctioD of the Chmges and the GnmtI.

CBAFTCB Xril.

127

On the day of Agar the princes and the ladies were sent to Jannpfir by the river (}odI. ipakini-nl-nialk, S. Ahmad, IU|lif £. and others were left in charge of \hem and H.M. proceeded to Patna.

GkHxl Gh>d I The gJiihingblh of the age from oonsammate well- 90 wishing desired to magnify the work of the loyal, and the inoom- parable Deity willed that ell great affaini and noble deeds should be accomplished by that mine of greatness, so that both his grandeur might be certified to all, and also that mercenary servants might hare no claim upon him I Accordingly .that easy task became difficult to the army, so that they had to ask for the royal expedition. H.M. asked for assistance from the hidden armies and addressed his mighty genius to the oouquest of the oountries of Bengal and Behar. At this time news came of the conquest of Bhaklmr (Suiude). The secret intelligences at this time increased oongratnla tion upon coiig^ratnlation. First, there was the fact that the fort of Bhakkar, which world-conqnerors conld not hare quickly taken, had been conquered by mediocre servants of the Khedive. Second, it was an omen for the victories of the imperial servants who had girt up their loins for the conquest of the eastern provinces.

Though able and zealous servants may ezort themselves, yet the far-seeing sage knows that, as regards the unravelling of the difficul- ties of the world, and the attainment of great designs, the ohief results are obtained by the ri^ht intentions and proper actions of world-rulers. And those who study the masterpieces of ancient times know that success does not come into the bosom without preliminary (nnsnooessfnl) efforts. It is not till the second attempt that tlie object is obtained. Bence it is that the sitter on fortune’s throne ^Akbar) concentrates himself .upon every work that he under- takes and brings to a conclusion everything that he has glanced This is perfectly clear to every one who knows the evenW of:ihe reign. The taking of Bhakkar ‘ is a conspicuous and new instance. The history of it is as follows : It has already been narrated that If u^ibb *Ali und Mnjfthid Qtfu had at the reqnest ot Nfhid Begam

received permission to go to Tatta. Sultln Ma^mild had shown hos- tility, but they had by virtue of mystic aid and by their energy done great deeds and engaged in the noge of Bhakkar. Snlfan Mal^mfid

1 B.4U.

128

▲nuUllfiMA.

ooeopied bimself in defending the fort. Bj the good fortane of the SbihindlAh » femine broke oat in the fort end 8al(en Mehmfld from ezoeM of oention, or from meennoM end eTerioe dietribnted to hie men grein thet hed been stored np for tirenty or thirty yeere, though he hd ebnndenoe of new sappliee. The reenlt wee thet there wee e greet deel oi dieeeee end sweilinge. God^ eager sent e pestilence. k strenge thing wes when the swellings were prerelent in the coonjtry every one who boiled the berk of the strs tree (oeoew odoreftMtma) end pertook thereof reooveeed his health. Hence the berk v*’* bought for its weight in gold.

91 When Snlfen ‘ Me|unud was nearing his end he petitioned the court, saying that he had. always remained on the path of obedience end thet it wes his ilUfete thet this distress hed come upon him. Now he wes presenting the fort to Snlfln Selim the noble prince. But 4M there was e cloud between him end Mn^ibb *A1I IQ^In he saw that if he made it over to him, he wonid only be rendered contempt- ible. Betties had taken place between them end he wes not -safe from being molested by him. He hoped thet one of the servants of the court would be sent in order thet he might make over the fort end district to him end might rub his forehead on the threshold ci fortune. H.M. graciously acoepted this petition end sent BCiir GesA who^wes an old end able officer. Before he reached that oountiy Saltan HahmAd hed died and the garrison were waiting for him- When he arrived, MujAhid was«besieging the fort of

Ganjaba. Mu^ibb ‘All fiSiAn’s daughter Stm’iah Begam who was the mother of Biujihid (Q^tn was angry on hearing of Mir Gesfi’s coming, and in her wickedness fitted out some ships against him and brouj^t him into difficnlties. The Mir was nearly captured. Khwija Muqim of Herat, the father of Shwlja Nisimu-d-din A^mad BaUMi|tl> who had gone to that country as Andn, by wise counsels prevailed upon Mul^ibb *Ali IQMbi to abstain frmn misplaced strife and impro- per commotions. When Mir GesA came to the fort they delivered over the keys to him. Thus did a large an extent of cultivated country come into possession. Mul^bb ‘Ali S3Mhi and MujAhid QtAu from evilness of disposition and foolish greed did not uproot their

Sultsa llahmAd died in 880. Bee T. Ma’fSni* Melet 146. Thie meeasge WM sent shortij before his death (1672-78).

OHAPTSa ZYII.

129

hearts from that ooantry. At the aame time it wae dittonlt for them to remain there rrithont the holy order. Mfi^ibb ‘AK Shto took the conrse of coming to tevmev and at laet MTr 6esa tattled that Mnilhid Sblo ehonld go to IVttna,* and that Mu|tfl>b AIf S]^n with hie wile and daughter should dwell in the town of Iioharf. When die agree- ment had been carried out Mfr OesQ pnt a large force on board of boats and proceeded against Mohibb ‘AlT BJtin. He could not resist, and went off to MfttUa. The aaaailante plnndered the city (Lohari), and Sim’iab Begam fortified her house and took to fighting and resistance. For one night and a day she with snpreme boldness and skill maintained her position within the fonr walls. When she was at extremity Mnjihid Sban made a forced march and defeated the troops (Mir OesQ). For three months longer he held possession of the country on this side (the east) of the rirer (the Indus). At length Bhakkar was oonferrod upon Tarson Shin- His brethren hastened to the province. Mir Qesil in his folly wished to hold the fort (of Bhakkar), but at laet was guided by anspioionsness and gave up the seditions ides. A country which, when hdd for some time by a stranger increases presumption, must have some quality in it 02 which carries the obedient and submissive to the extreme of turbulence. Otherwise whence this sort of men 7 and whence this •boasting and sedition 7 *

Now that an abridged account of the bestowal of this mystic f avonr (the conquest oi( Bhakkar) has been given, 1 return to the high road of my design. On the day of Abln 10 Amardid, Divine montii, the royal barges entered the Ganges from the river and halted at the village of CocakpAr. M. Yfisnf SlMln here joined the cort^e along with the main camp. After this the army encamped opposite whatever place the royal barges anchored at. Noct day H.M. monnted the elephant Mubtrakdi^dam and drove it in person?*

i Bloehmann 421 and the Lucknow Edition have Tatta instead of Patna.

• See for an account of Iffr OesA’s proceedings Blliot I, 941. He was

See T. M^afAml, Malet 146, for an acconnt of the delivery of the fort of Bhakkar.

< The T. X’aynmT, Malet 140, epaaksof Slmtah Begam’s exereising great omelty on the liok who oane out of Bhakkar.

17

a man of violeBt tesaper, wae aftenrarda killed tyhia sddioraat Mirtha. SeaMf^Va,p.414. Aaimilar fatabalal a anooeaMW el hia-^Ttimld Slpui.

• PerhapB it is only meant that he lec’ the way.

180

AKBAJUllXA.

Aboai 500 elephants descended into the river in the wake o( that tiger of the forest of irar. The spectators wore fall of amaaement. By the favoor of GK)d they were safe in those raging waters, but one elephant named Pflskf, which was about that time overflowing^y most, fell into the whirlpool of annihilation. While traversing the river and in the midst of the waves a large fish jumped up and rested in front of the Sb^hindtlh. Soothsayers knew that this was a sign of sneoess, and gave thanks to God. On the day of Mah, 12 Amardfd, Divine month, the station of Qh^slpur was reached.

From the day that H.M. set out on this expedition he left the boat every day and enjoyed himself in hunting deer with eita*. It. was an occnpatioa to the superficial, and those who were attached to this department had their desires gratified. The far-seeing prince ostensibly enjoyed himself in their company, but inwardly he was immersed in the rays of worship, and was also cultivating his spiri- tual kingdom. Judicious spectators had in this way an opportunity of beholding in this assemblage of the decrees of fate (Akbar) the indications of final sneoess, and so gained courage. Among these there was this, that on one occasion of the usual daily hunt in this delightful spot a deer came in sight. H.M. ordered an eager leopard swift as the wind to be loosed. By vulpine tactics the deer escaped from his claws and went off swifter than the wind. Just then a second leopard came up and disposed of him. The far-seeing mys- tery-knowing prince said’ to his oonrtiere:/’ At the beginning of this sport we took from the behaviour of this leopard an omen about 93 Dtad. It fiashed upon our soul that be would not, on this oc- casion, become the prisoner of the claws of the kingly wrath ; bat that the second time he would be caught by the exertions of the hnnters of fortune {tqbdt^” ’Hie end was as had flashed on the mirror of his enlightened heart. Accordingly an account thereof (that is, of the sneoess against DlQd) will come from the tongue of the pen.

On the day of Tir, Amardid, Divine month, the boats anchored at Dispflr, which is on the bank of the Ganges. ^Itmtd Shin, the

• Perhaps Akbar said this not then but at some subsequent time when surrounded by his courtiers. The story is also toMjbi the T. A, where

I the name of the partienlar kind of . deer is given, and Akbar is repre- sented as mentioning the omen Aon and there.

CHAPTCB XTlf.

181

H^wdfa »ard (eaiineb) came in a awift boat from the aiaga!^ and waa exalted bj doing homage. He garetbenewsof friendaand foea, and repreaented that the enemy waa very atrong. mie adomer of for* tnne’a aaaembly in order to gladden hearta lifted the veil of myateiy and made announcement of victory. For the aake of giving con* fldence to the diaturbed hearta of the generalify he aent for Saiyid Mirakf,’ the aon of Hir ‘Abda-l’S^m Jafarl (diviner) of lapahin; and bade him aacertain the reanlt of the expedition and the character of the future. He, in accordance with the mlea of the acience, arranged and olaaaified the lettera and brought out thia vene

Fane.

Akbar by auapioioua fortune ahall quickly Take the country ont of the hand of Dtfld.

The anperfioial and aimple became tranquilliaed by thia reanlt, and the day of victory bedewed with the aweat of ahame the conn* tenanoea of the crafty aeekera after interpretationa. Alao at the time when H.M. waa at the capita] and engaged in preparatio?ia for the expedition, the aame Ifir had received ordera to take an t>i^uiy in order that the hearta of the anperfioial might be comforted, and he ■produced thia verae

Ferae.

Though there be a oountleea and viotoriona army Yet omiqneat will come from the advent of the prince.

On the day of Gogli 14 Amardid, INvine month, while the ahipe were anchored at the feny of Chraaa^ a report of a new victory came frmn the ^lnSlMinin The detail of thia ia aa followa : A body of Alihan vagabonda nndmr the command of ’lal Shkn Niial, who waa a diatinguiahed aoldier, fell upon the entrenohmetit of Q!yl Sbln, and there waa a great fight, defondera behaved with

valour. By the might of the 8itihiaihlh*a fortune, the ataunchneaa of (^yi IQJIn, and the arrival of Bajeh Todar Mai, the enemy were repnlaed. *lal Sbtn waa killed by one of the alavea of Lathkar Shin, who did not know who he waa. On hearing thia good newa, which

• Of. Lowe 17», whara Badaykat aootbiayw whom ha calla Saiyid has a good deal to say about the ’ Mirak Ispahtnl.

182

akbabhDu.

WM • fitting prelode to legions of ▼iotories/ there was eznlta^on in the ann7. H Jl. in his graoioosneae sent the original of the Khln- 84 OMinin’s report to the prinoes in order that their longing hearts mi^t be oomforted. On this day the main oatnp which was marching by land crossed the TT^Fwini*^ which is an afflnent of the Ganges. One of the special elephants was drowned. The river is regarded as nnfortnnate ‘ by the people of India. Next day tiie encampment was .on the banks of the Ganges wbich^is fed by the feuntains of the bounty of God. By the efforts of those in charge the whole army passed safely over. On the day of Mihr, when H.M. was encamped at the village of Pomni« which is a dependency of BojpQr,* a report came from Mnn^im Shin. The gist of it was that H.M. should come by waterandthat the main camp should come by land. It also represen- ted that from the length of the siege and the constant rains, thearay was deficient in equipments, and that if the Shihinidtih vronld sendhdp from his specie) annooiy it would be useful. The request

was ^proved and annonr and weapons of varions sorts were sent. On the day of 18 Ami^td, Divine month, Lodfpur was reached.^

On this day too the river was boisterons. One of the boats which contained the eMos was sunk, and of the special eftas Danlst Shin and Dilrang were drowned. Ako the boat of the army-qifi,* of Bhagwin Dis the treasurer and gher Beg,* went down in tiie waves. On the day of FarwardTn 19 Amardid, Divine month, H.M. halted opposite the town of Manor. At this place * the river Sone joins the Gtuages and loses its name. Kent day the boats remained there at anchor and an order was given that $ldiq Shin and Qhnhbis Shin should cross the main camp over the Sone. A large sum of monqy was made over to Mir fSiiifu-d din *Al! Naqlb Shin, and he was sent to the glorious shrine of Sheikh Tahli * Manerf which is in Manor, to distribute it among those attached thereto and to ask for inspiration.

The Sh“hh was the son of Shaildt Israel and one of the saints of fljndr-ian. He belonged tc the Cisht! order, and also to the

Jsnett ii, lil,aiid note 1.

• The text has BsT^iar. t B.S8& We learn from the T. A that the Anay«<2lSI (jndge advooste) wee named T^tb.

« B. S15.

• Janrett ii. ItO and note 1. The janction is now. ten miles higher sp.

• This is Shaikh Yshii the tether of Smmln-d-dln. Of. Jsrrett liL Stfi, where AF. gives a short Wo- gmphy of Sharafn-d-din.

CBAim XTH.

138

FirdUI ‘ order. Hen pat mnoh relienoe on the 6hai|]|. Thej ley the father was extremely derirons of haying a son, and went to wait upon 8. 3]Murafo«^-^n ’ of Pialpat. The saint peroeiyed his desire, foretold the birth of a eon and bade him call him after himself. Though the QbaiUt did not leaye India, yet the force of his genins he became saturated with the knowledge of the spiritnal world and also folly nnderstood the sins and deceptions of the carnal 95 spirit and then rested in firmness of sonl. His words hare great weight among the Snfistio sects, ‘fhe KitSb-ima‘dan«al-malnT (the book of the spiritnal mine)« the 6ani>i*ll i]d|ft (the abiding trea- snre) and the Sharh>i>idib-al>marld!n * (the exposition of the edn> cation of disciples) are among the jewels of his pen. There are also three collections of spiritnal and theological troths which he sent to ‘some of his followers in the shape of epistles. One contains ISO letters, the second has 100 letters of advice, while the third has 25 letters. The Shaikh lived in the time of Snltan Hn^mmad * TngjilMl.

In the beginning of his career he chose hills and deserts, and prac- tised vigorous ansterities. Afterwards he came to Delhi rad paid his respects to Shaikh Nifim.* At his instigation he entered the service of NajmoddTn Firdfitf.*

On the day of Bim 21 Amardld, Divine month, when the vie- torions standards were flying at SherpOr, Rajah Todar Mai came rad did homage. He reported on the state of the army. He asked for orders about Che coming of Man*im Shin as an i$iiqbdl (coming to welcome), rad as to how far he should come. The order was that as the siege was going on, he should not come further than two hot, and that Die other officers should remain at their posts in the entrenchments. On Hie same night the Rajah was encompassed with favours and received his dismissal. At this time ‘Arab, the son of

< The eighth of the ordov of India. Jarrett iii. 864 sad 366.

• Jsrrett iii. 368.

• A. F. refers to this work in the beginning of the third vohune of his InshCt and it would appear that he edited the lettera. Sharalu-d-dln’a writings were afavourite with Akhar. B. 48. 108, and Shsalna A. 1. 831.

• The test has Snlj^MahmBd, but this ia obvioualy inoorreotif XahmOd Qhaanavl is meant. I therelon adopt the variant, Sbarafn-d-dln died in 781 or 8 A.H1, 187340. and M. TnAlaql. died in 1861.

t io*. Hialmn«d*din Anfiyt. Jar-

ett iii. 865.

• Janott iiL 866.

184

AKBABVlXA.

Uttibim Oftn, who had entervd into lervioe, and who as deputy < for his father brought reports about the events of the eastern distriots, was honoured by receiving the title of Ntyibat SUAd-

< N^fdbat. Apparently this vioeregMiey prooured him his title.

CHAPTJCK XVni.

186

CHAPTER XVin.

ThB ABBI7AI. OW THI HOLT OOBTiOl Of. THB SflpLVlHUUH AT THB BHTIBOHB OF PaTBA, AHD H18 AODBBBBfHO HIH8BLT TO THB TAXnrO or THB CITT.

The worid’Conqaeror ehoee the riTer route, in this eeaeon fall of turbaleooe, and with constant rain and tempest. With a tranquil heart he halted at the desired place on the day of Bid 22, Amardid, Dirine month, corresponding to Wednesday 15 BabT-ns-ilnl, 8 Aagfost, 1574. At a distance of two kot from this station the ^In- ]B3>ia6a paid his respects, accompanied by boats containing Tarions kinds of fireworks, and gunners and cannoneers. He was distinguished by faronrs, and in accordance with H.M.8 signal those in charge of the pyrotechnics fired the guns. The noise, the smoke, and the con onssion shook the earth, and the neighbourhood for several para$ang» became dark as the fortunes (JU. day) of the enemies of domi-96 nion. The horrifiio noise wound its way into the brains of the dark* ened foe, and their gall-bladders became os water. Their liver-less souls were upset, and there was a loud sound of the tocsin of vic- tory. Trumpets conveyed to men the news of victory. In an auspi- cious moment H.M. turned hu face to the shore and mounted the steed of fortune. He alighted at the quarters of the 13^6u-lQ|iintn, where lofty platforms had been erected, and there he received pre- sents of jewels and other rarities, and also distribnted them. Mu- ^mmod Qull Sbtu Birlis, Qlyi IQ)ln, Adiraf Sbln, Hajnfln Sbin, Skin ^Alom, and other great officers who belonged to the army, paid their respects. After them other sirdars and noted men were exalted by the bliss of prostration. Each of them was distinguished by special fakvoure.

Next day H.M. surveyed the fort, and as he perceived that the taking of HijTpfir would be the means of subduing it he applied his genius to this enterprise. That fort is opposite Patna, and the river GangM which is a^ut two hot brood flows between the two cities with great foroe and turbulence. Next day M. *A1I *Alam SbihT, Suiyid gbams Bo]|j)trI and his sons. Rajah Qajpatl and an army of

186

AKBARKlVA.

brave men were appointed, under tbe command o{ Sbin ‘Alam, to mount upon the riverrtraversins camels of boats, taking with them a suitable park of artilleiy, and to take that fort, which was a gpreat support of sedition.

Also on this da^ Dftild’s ambassdor attained an interview through the intervention of the Before the rojal stan-

dards had been reared in those parts, the ^In-fQiiiinin had sent KIb&ldfn ISklMin to DftQd and given him good oonnsels : the gist of them was that the thread of affairs was still in his hand, that he should consider his position, and should look well to the might of fortune, and the dailj-iacreaaing dominion of the QjhihinihSh, and s6 be merciful to himself. He should not be the cause of the shedding the blood of so many men, and of the rnin of the property and honour of so many. There was a limit ’ to the intoxicating power of the world. Why did he not come to himself, and why did he not attach himself to the saddlestraps of God-given fortune f He after much meditation, from feline treachery, sent one of his officers along with Eh&ldm Khtn, and made various supplications. He represented that he did not for himself approve of the title of sovereign. Lodi who 97 had brought him into this whirlpool of notions had received the pun- ishment of his deeds. Now obedience to the SJj^ihinihfth had taken pcasession of his whole heart. Whatever extent of territory should be vouchsafed to him would be considered by him as a piece of good fortune. As owing to bis youth and infatuation faults had been committed by him he could not agree to kiss tlie threshold until he bad amended them by good service.

The wise sovereign understood his secret ambushes and answered as follows: *We, by virtue of our being the shadow of God, receive little and give much. Our forgiveness has no relish for vengeance, provided that Dliid has, in this word-weaving, light from the torch of truth and will rub bis forehead on the threshold of fortune, so that the hand of our grace may disperse the dust of dee tmotion from the crown of his fortune. Otherwise let him do one’ of three things so that the lives and goods of so many thonsands may . not be an offering to min. Firsts let some one of his party come to our camp and be a spectator^ and some one from our side go to his army and be a sentinel, so that no one on either side engage in war, and let us two come into the field of battle and fight with one another

CHAETEB XVni.

187

with all the anns that he koowe, so that whoever by the Divine decree, and the help pf heaven, shall be the conqueror shall have the Inngdom. If his courage be not equal to this, let him choose some one Of Ills soldiers who is distinguished for valour and strength of arm, and skill in combat. We also shall send one of our strong- armed ones, whose countenance shall be decked with might, against him. These two combatants will contend in the arena. The army of whichever of them conquers shall be victorious. If in his army there be no such lion-heart, then let him choose one of his host of elephants, and we too shall produce an elephant majestic M heaven. Victory shall be on the side of whichever of them prevails.** The gall-bladder of that son of an Afghan was rent by the majestic utterance of the tiger-hunter (Akbar), and bis sense was destroyed.

As his soul was rusted ho did not grasp the bliss of obedience, and and as be had no spirit he did not accept any of these just propo- sals !

One of the occurrences was that H.M. mounted an elephant and went to survey the height of the Pano-pahSri which is over against the fort. These are five solid.* brick domes (mounds) (f) which ancient rulers have left as a memorial, and pahirl is the Hind! word for a little hill. That is to say, there are five mounds (yumhas) which resemble in height five hillocks. The black-hearted Afghans in their shameless- ness and wickedness discharged cannon (at Akbar) and so worked their own eternal min. H.M. the Qbhhiudlifih was in the fort of 88 the divine protection and contemplated the wonders of creation. Friends and strangers recognised that he was guarded by God, and were impressed by the amount of his reliance upon Him.

One of the fortunate events was the falling into possession of Hijlpfiv. The brief account of this is as follows : On the day of Arid 25 Amardtd, Divine month, at break fast- time, it appeared that the ocean of battle was in agitation in the direction of ^IjTpnr. The far-seeing prince went to the battery of Sbifinn Sbtn, from where Hijlphr was visible, and watched the victory of the imperial servants.

If A.F.*a aooonnt is oorrset, the buildings were in a state of preser- vaticn at that time. There are only mounds of earth and brick now.

u

Bzeavations have recently been made tiiere under the superintendence of Dr. WaddeU.

188

AKBAKKiUA.

Thoagh the efforts of the heroes oonld not be folly made oat, yet so maoh was olear that the flames of war were biasing/ While the result was in the balanoe^ and a watch of the day remained, H.M. the Sbihindtib sent some experienced troops in war-boats to help the army. ^The garrison of Patna on seeing this placed some pftrsbs (boats) on the route and prepared for battle. The imperil troops by Gktd’s help defeated them, and before they reached the besiegers the fort had been taken. The majesty of the Qblhindxih’s might turned to water the gall-bladders of the men of iron courage, and a large number of the wretches were shun.

The account of this is as follows : When the *Alam was honoured by this service, a number of boatmen became his guides. At the end of the day of Din 24 Amardtd, Divine month, he em- barked, and his guides took him upstream and at night bron^t him, in suoh manner that tho enemy did not know of it, into the channel which separates from the Ganges and flbws close by presumptuous garrison fell into the whirlpool of anxiety but were compelled to fit out boats carrying guns. At first they fired guns and onlverins. There was a tempest of fire, and it seamed to the spectatofo as if the garrison would have the best of it. Just then the ships ’ of the Qbihindilh, which carried victory with

them, east a ray of conquest. At once the firmness of the wicked gave way. But, as owing to the force of the current, it was difi- cult l^r the boats to oome pp, the enemy could not be disposed of. Guides took the boats up towards the Oandak and tiien brought them to Though there was a rain of cannon tballs) from

99 the top of the fort, yet what could the evil imaginings of the motes of contingent existence do against the Divine aid which was support- ing dominion T The warriora came out of the boats and entered the arena. Fat^ Sllin the son of ^)lsl * Ibrthim Sbln uid

Dh^yah l^wtlT, who were the sirdars of the garrison, barricaded * the lane of access and made a hot resistance. Fat]||i Sbtn and many ot the enemy fell in that fight, and many escaped as quickly as possible from that whirlpool of destruction. Sundry vagabonds set

< Appsrsntly this mesas that the hosts sent by Akbsr csine in sight end that the enemy’s fleet thereupon fled.

• Perhaps QhiSI Shfln Ibwmflrf. * JCoMtaed hsfds. '

cuArrra xvut.

189

fire to the eity and plundered it. Ify the help of the mTetio hoetsthe fort came into the poweaaien of the imperial eerranto. Rajah Gaj- pati, Piyida Rawin (f),the ’ gladiator, and M. ^Ali Beg * AlanishlhI, and -Saiyid 8banwad-din Bol|]|iri with his sons rendered ▼alnable help to the QMin Xlm in this battle. All the heroes exerted them selves, and by oelestisl help a diffionlt task ended b7 becoming tmmy.

I B. 852.

• B. 488.

140

AKBAEKiKA.

OHAPTBB XIX.

Tbs captubb ob thb bobt of Patka, thb ntOBT of DIOb, and FLTiiro vabch.

Am the partorre-deokers of the new spring of ezutenoe had been oontinaaHy, from the first break of the dawn of fortnoe till ^he present day, which is the beginning of the blooming mom of aos* pioionsness, rearing this fortunate nursling, and dressing the garden of his dominion, every rosebush of hope which sheltered itself under the shade of that celestial tree was ever irrigated by the streams of delight, and day by day its branches obtained the fruit of their desires. On the other hand, every sour and crooked growth which was rampant, and scattered thorns in the path of the flower^gath* erers in this garden where Spring always reigned, was consumed by the lightning of destraction. Everyone who fastened himself to the cords of this glorious threshold obtained deliverance from the aoci* dents of the age, and prospered day by day. Every one who from want of understanding, or from in&tnation, indulged in thoughts of . opposition was trodden down. Worldly wealth helped him not, nor did ontward’helpers profit him. Every onterprise that the sublime genius of the ShAhin^fth engaged in was accomplished with the greatest ease, however difficult it iflight appear to ordinary eyes. Accordingly, a few instances out of many have been shown, and will yet be shown in this noble record. Verily, these doings are of Once and not manufactured. They are Fortune and not oontrivanoe. A fresh instance appertaining to the personality of the Sblhinsbth is the flight of D&fid without a battle, and the taking of the fort of Patna.

100 When the Divine glory from the orescent moon of the standards of fortune shone upon that country, the Afghans’ presumption ’ began to totter, and in their confusion they chose the path of error. When the Slj^hinibih’s messages, which turned to water the cour- age of the iron-hearted, reached them, and whan at about the same time the heroes conquered HijTpQr, Dlfid, who was exhilarated by tfi.e wine of thoughtlessness, came to his senses, and began to consider

OHAPTBH Xn.

141

his sitoation. No light remained in the lamp of his oontrivanoe, and the candle of hie heart gave no illnmination. In his ill-fatedness he left the path of anspioiohsnoes, end at a time when he should have come shamefisced to kiss the threshold he went off to the desert of destruction* On the night of £r&d 25 Amardid, Divine month* he left by the wioket gate of the fort and embarked in a swift boat and proceeded to Bengal. O&jar Sh^n, who was their chief swordsman, went off by the g^te of the Deerpark (ihhlijhSna) with all the ele phants and soldiers and fled by land. The pride and presumption of this crew were at once blown to the winds. They regarded their safety as consisting in ‘ flight, and some lost their lives in the waves of the river ; many perished in the intricacies of the roads, and others sank in the depths of the most. Many perished from not being able to dia> tingnish boat from water. Many were lost with their boats from mak* inguo distinction between a crowd and a small nnmber (« e., from over- crowding). Many were trodden under foot in the press. The tran- sit was closed to those behind. Heads, which were homes of folly, rubbed the feet of baseness, and haughty diadems (a/sarhd) were fastened to the halters {aftdr) of camels and mules. A number in fear of their lives regarded he%ht and depth as alike and tamed from the zenith of the Pleiades, {furaiya) to the dust (fare). The fort-moat was filled with various classes of beings (vis., men and ani- mals), and a large number of Gajar’s comrades were drowned. A nnmber rashly threw themselves into a whirlpool of evils and were destroyed. On that night, which was linked with a victorions morning, there was great commotion in the fort. A number of inexperienced and intellectually deficient persons thought there was going to be a night-sally, but the skilful felt certain that the Afghans were in confunon and about to run away. At this same time H.M. called for BftI Sunder which was conspicuous among many thousand elephants for beauty, good temper, height, swiftness, etc., and mounted him.

When H.M. became aware that the enemy was in flight he wished to make an expedition in the self-same dark night. The Sjhkn* £3i5nia kissed the ground with the lip of respect and petitioned, saying, that H.M. should set out when the standard of light should be unfurled from the Eastern quarter. This would be in accord with

< The text hM /tuSd, but 1 adopt the tariant/ordr.

142

AKBARNillA.

ihe rules of prudence, and aleo would admit of the oondition of the 101 enemy’s being fully ascertained. The wise prince approved of his representation, and Accepted it. On the morning of the day of libhtSd 26 Amardid, Divine month, the viotorions standards entered the city of Patna by the Delhi gate. The great officers and others offered np oongr&tnlations. Abnndant booty in money and goods, and especially noted elephants, came into the hands of the imperial servants. Two astronomical hours of the day were spent in arrang- ing the affairs of the city, and then the ^ftn-Q^nln and many able sorvants were appointed to bring on slowly the main mrmy. H.M. himself monnted NfirbaifS (white-light), which was at the head of the special horses, and went off post with an army of loyal heroes so that if DftQd had hurried off towards destruction by the way of the river, he might catch Gajar who had taken the flower of the ele- phants along with him. When they came to the river Pnn-Pnn, its waters were greatly agitated, bnt the Khedive of the world relied upon God and pnt his horse into the stream. His devoted followers also plnnged into the waves, and by good fortune the snblime retinue crossed over. The dust of injury did not touch the skirt of those who belonged to this select station of the field of trust in God. The miraculous power of the King displayed itself, and there was the note of sanctity, for the sovereign and his whole army crossed in ease and comfort the river, while many of the swift enemy, with all their knowledge of the entries and exits, had not been able to make a passage for themselves to the shore of safety. H.M. went on rapidly to DaryfipQr which is about thirty hoa distant. He made one march of it and then drew rein. As it was evening he halted on the bank of the Ganges. Majnfln SJtfthbtz’Khtn end other active officers were sent in pursuit of the defeated troops. As the pen of &te had not decreed their capture, they did not come up with them. But many of that ill-fated crew went to their death in the rivulets and in the mud. In that victory, which may be regarded as the broidery of great victories, 265 elephants wefe part of the booty. If I were to detail the marvels of those mountain- like animals, this noble record, which is adorned frith conciseness, would not contain the account. On this night, and while the royal standards were placed on the bank of the Ganges, many Afghan boats full of goods were carried by the wind towards the camp, and

CHAFTKR XIX.

143

immense ploader came into the possession of the warriors. On that fortnnate daj the general public of the camp*market gathered from the hollow of the moat^ the river Pnn-Pnn, from a stream seven or eight koa from Daryftpar, and from the bank of the Ganges purses 108 of gold and articles of armomr. The common people of this great army gained their wishes. By the good, fortune of the Sbflhin^ih, such a well’epuipped army which had been the Oause of much fool- ish boasting on the part of Dft&d had tha dust of destruction thrown on its head without a battle. Their secular and spiritnal reputation was destroyed. Husain, the son of Sdil!,’ who from his bad fate and darkened understanding bad fled and joined the enemy, was made prisoner, and at the instance of the was put to death. By the shining of heavenly lights and the aid of spiritual hosts such a great victoy, which even the far-sighted among the exoteric regarded as difficult, was displayed. It was all accomplished with ease in the time of the rains, which the enemy had regarded as their strong fortress.

When the ^&n-l^ftnln arrived with the main army, a cham- ber was prepared, and there was a private assemblage, and a council was held. The various officers submitted their opinions. One set of them, whose vision did not extend beyond the surface of things, represented that until the end of the rains, Bihar, which had been newly acquired, should be cleared of the rubbish of opposition, and that H.M. should address himself to tb.e conquest of Bengal at the time of the rising of Canopus. A large body of those officers who were prompt and courageous and skilful represented that Bengal should be attacked without delay, and that the enemy should not be gfiven time to recuperate themselves. H.M. approved of this opinion and addressed himself to the conquest of Bengal. Though in his heart he wished to undertake in person the loosing of this difficult knot, yet as the balance of action was held in the hand of reason he regarded the orders of King Wisdom as the orders of God, and so adopted postponement. For the felicitous sages who have from their height of vision beheld the rose-garden of direction have decided that no service which can be performed by officers of 108 the lower class should be entrusted to those of the middle class, nor any which can be disposed of by the latter, be entrusted to the

1 The last Afghsn king of Delhi.

144

AKBAaVilfA.

gTMt offioerk. And whnt the latter can do ahonld not be entnuted to the Bons and relatives. And an enterprise which can be accom- plished by those adomers of dominion should not be undertaken by himself, for he should conserve his own position which is one of the greatest gifts of God. For the maintenance of outward conditions, which is connected with discrimination, and the preservation of dignity and majesty, is in reality the gtiarding of the Divine gpfts, and the praising of God by action. Good God 1 What eyeB.and what anxieties must belong to the far-sighted ones of actuality and to those who pay their devotions by deeds ! This very conservation of dignity, and this trouble about glory are tlie worst qualities in the class of anchorites and ascetics, and the highest form of wor- ship among the workers who have to do with social life ! It was from the observance of this same lofty view that this victorious expedition was in the beginning kept under the veil of postponement, but as the officers were without genius, and as they begged for the presence of H.M., he was obliged to consider them and to take the field in person. Now that great victories had revealed themselves, and ihat the daily-increasing fortune of the SJ^thindtSh had again rubbed the rust off the superficial, and that the courage of the officers was increasing, that their intellects were becoming more exalted, and that they were becoming fond of work, Mnn’Tm Khin Sbin-IQ^inln took responsibilty upon himself and asked to be entrust- ed with the service. His prayer was granted, and he was encom* passed with princely favours. Many great officers, and other officials and cavaliers and an army of more than 20,000 men togedier with large equipments were sent with him. And in order to soothe him and to assist him in his work he was given a jftgir in Bihir. Jannpnr was incinded in the exchequer {Khal»a-i-akanfa\ lands. Bayavl ’ l^btn obtained the visiership of it, and Rajah Todar Mai, who was capable and trustworthy, was presented with a stan- dard and drum. He too was the recipient of boundless favours and went with the army. So also were all the servants, who were nominated to this army, given high offices and jlgfrs and lofty rank. Valuable instructions too were given to them, which might be honest companious to them in times of snocess and prosperity, and prevent

I B. 488. A. F. saya later, that bis the Bengal Mutiny. He was Sellma

misconduct was one of the eanses of Begam’s Atka (Bayiald 91a}.’

CRAFTIB ZIR.

145

them from becoming in the end intoxicated thereby, or from break’

Ing the thread of the perception of their duty. Thna, ae their out- ward rank was enhanced, so did be increase their spiritnal condition.

On the day of Ormazd 1 ShahrTy&r, Divine moxlth, the 104

O^ftntn wns sent off to Bengal, and H.M. retnmed to Jaonpfir where were the fortunate sons, and the chaste ladies. The chief officers who were sent to conquer Bengal were as follows : —

List.*

1. Muhammad Qnli ^in BarlXs

2. Majoiln l^in QSqshSl.

3. Qiyi {Qjiin.

4. j^raf ^4n.

5. ‘Slam.

6. 3]}iham Khtn.

7. BSqi S2»Sn.

8. Rajah Todar Mai.

9. Laghkar KhSn.

10. Bab& ^fin.

11. Haidar f^Sn.

12. Mirzft Qnli Sh4n.

13. L‘ftl I^Sn.

14. Payinda Muhammad Khan.

15. M’ulu Blhin.

16. 9sji Tusnf fQjian.

17. Naqlb f^4n.

18. ^izi ^8n QaswTnT.

19. MirsI *Ali *Alam^ihI.

20. Sinih ‘Sqil.

21. WazTr Jamil.

On that day the camp was pitched at the town of Qjjitgpfir on the bank of the Ganges. H.M. halted there four days. Part of the

• The text makes 8 and 4 one man, and also unites Nos. 18 and 19. The Lucknow edition omits No. 19. This man is probably the cousin of the 19

Naqib Shtn mentioned by Blooh- mann 449. and who may be the No. 155 of Blochmann.

146

AKBARWlMA.

time WAB spent in reviewing Diild’e elephants. M. YQsuf Sibln was directed, as formerly, to take charge of the main camp and proceed by land. On the night of IsfandSrmus 5 gj^ahriyur, Divine month, H.M. monnted an elephant and marched off. On the day of Kbirdid he reached the environs of the pleasant city of Dary&pflr. There he engaged in the pastime of elephant-fighte, nsing for this the ele> phants of Dtad.

As according to the religion of sovereignty and the’ canons of world’Conqnest, contentment (or moderation) in regard to the snb- jugation of countries is blameworthy and disapproved of, jnst as covetousness is in ascetics, he addressed his energies to the taking of the fort of Rohtis.* ‘Hiis fort has no equal for strength and solidity. There are several villages (dih) on its plateau, and there are various kinds of cultivation, and these yield sufficient provisions for the garrison. There are abundant springs of good water, and though the fort is on- the top of a hill which neighbours tho sky, and on the sides of which welbwater is found at a great depth, yet inside the fort sweet water pours out on a little digging. Haibat KbSn K’ar- arfin! and his son BahSdnr ^in bid strengthened the fort, and then gone to sleep in insouciance. Farhat l^ftn was nominated for this enterprise, and Mo|affar |^ftn, who on the day when the Bengal officers went off had in a shamefaced manner joined the main camp and had not had the bliss of doing homage, was appointed to acoom* pany himr His pride and vanity were cured in this way. HSjT ^8n SistSni, Fatb Kbto MaldSni, ^ndSdSd BarlSs, 0>wfija gbsmsu-d-din Kbwifl, Biqi Kbtn Kulftbi and other warlike men were appointed to assist him. This army was sont-off after it had received salutary counsels.

105 When H.M. was relieved of this business he on the day of Mirdid 7 Sbtthriyfir, Divine month, left Patna and encamped in the territory of ^erp&r. On that day M. Tilsnf Kbtn who had con> ducted tl^e main camp by land was made blissful by the Sbahinghih’s advent. Next day the camp reached Fatbpbr-Patna which is a distance of 21 kos. On that day the Sone, which was in flood, was crossed and Stdiq ^fln was given leave in order that he too might join the main csmp, and might take special precautions that the

OHAPTCB ZIZ.

147

common people of the camp, and the hooeehold officers and especial* ly the select elephants shonld cross the rirer in a proper

place. On the day of Xjar 9 ^ahriySr, Divine month, H.M. made a forced march and at the end of the day arrived at the Cansa ferry. The Ganges was very broad and deep and its commotion was enongh to frighten the br.ive. Under God’s protection H.M. passed over, and left Mir Y’esiwal and a number of capable and active men to assist in ferrying aoross the river. The cavalier of fortune went on so rapidly that many swift-goers were left behind. With a few fortunate companions of lightning-like speed he reached Janupdr on the day of AbSn 10 Sbahriyfir, Divine month. Men shouted for joy on beholding him so that their rejoicing reached the ears of the holy angels. The princes paid their repects, and the veiled ladies attended and partook of joy. The servants of the holy threshold and the officers of the province performed the gi/da and contribnted the brightness of two worlds. The world received the glory of springtime, and mortals got fresh life. H.M. was gracious to every one and gave his attention to the affairs of state and opened the gates of justice in the face of mankind. As thoughtful ness and prudence are the pillars of dominion H.M. remained in that city nntil the imperial servants had satisfactorily cleansed Bihtr of the dust of the seditious. By his assistance the army which had gone towards Bengal had its wants provided for, and the conquest of that coun- try q>eedily insured.

One of the occurrences was that Qisim whom they called KAsfi, Ma^m&d Shin nnd a number of evil-disposed Afghans came to the borders of Bihar. The Khedive of the world sent off Minidn ‘AIT Shin, Shih Qhiri Shin of Tabris and many brave men, and an order was given that Mnbsin Shin and othor fief-holders in that lOf country shonld assemble and shonld gird up their loins for the quiet- ing of the province. When the abovementioned had received the order they ascended by the ladder of good service to the upper cham- ber of honour, while the disaffected were oast down into the pit of ruin. The dust of rebellion was entirely laid.

One of the occurrences was that it was brought to the august hearing that Shin ‘Alam in reliance on the royal favour and clem- ency had come to court without obtaining a written permission from the Shin-Shinin. As the observance of orders is a necessary part

148

AKBUUflKA.

of rftle a rebake was issaed by tbe Qb*^biii8bftb and he was ordered off. A number of right>thinking and adroitly^speaking persons represented that he had left his family in the camp, and that for argent bnsiness he had come rapidly and humbly to court. H.M. received their explanations and allowed him an interview. He gained his wish and had permission to return.

Among the events which conveyed advice to the superficial and which augmented the enlightenment of the esoteric were H.M.*s teachings about the Divine mercy. The brief account of this instmo’ tive story is that for some time there had, by heaven’s decree, failed to be a bountiful rain for the crops. The cultivators and the public in general were afraid of a famine and came with lamenta. tions, and with one heart and tongue implored the XJn^ne one of creation, who unites sanctity and inward splendour, that he would call upon the Almighty to open the doors of compassion so that by the intervention of his chosen intercession good might be bestowed upon mortals, and the knot of their difficulty loosed.

Fene.

Thou hast the power of fastening, 0 Eternal Wisdom.

Loose the knot from the fortune of Thy creatures.

The holy lips uttered, ** Asking and praying belong to the external world. The beneficent Creator knows everything and it is written upon the tablet of fate before a wish is expressed. Appar- ently, tlie reason why saints have had recourse to prayer is that those who slumber in the dark night of ignorance may be awakened and enter on the path of submission which is the adornment of worship, and the material of bliss.

The divine goodness towards His servants is greater than that His mercy should depend upon our appeals to Him, or upon our calling His attention to the matter, or that we should teaoh Wim graciousness.”

Ferss.

Wilt thou teaoh God the path of mercy f

Just while this Divine wisdom was trickling from that reservoir *07 of the pearls of truth, the clouds of mercy appeared and there was

CHAFTSB ZIZ.

149

abundant and continnoas rain for a week. The sown fields and the meadows became yerdai;(t and full of moisture. The thirsty-hearted were satiated, and the weak-sonled gained conviction and certitude. They came to know the sublime rank of the &nd

increased their worship and devotion.

One of the occurrences of this time was the censure passed upon Sidiq ^Sn. The brief account of this is that M. Yusuf Sb&n and Sftdiq Q^ftn who had charge of the great camp, came on the day of Zbftn 10 Mihr, Divine month, and it transpired that the special ele- phant Lftl Khftn harl been drowned at the Causa ferry. $ftdiq who had not used great care and intense exertion in crossing the elephants, fell out of the royal favour, and his fief was confiscated. He was not allowed to perform the komi§lt and was dismissed to Tatta, and an order was passed that until he produced a choice elephant which might compare with that incomparable one he would not be exalted by the performance of the Arornt^.

150

AltBARNlMA.

CHAPTER XX.

DbPARTURK Of THE SiSiHlVSfiiH^S COSTROE FOB THE CAPITAL,

AND THI AbBIVAL ON THB WAY OF THB NbWS OF THK

Victory of Bbnqal.

When the world^adorning mind of the glifthinf^ah had disposed of the affairs of this country, and had resolved upon proceeding to FathpUr the capital, he on the day of M&h 12 Mihr, Divine mouth (about 22Qd September, 1574), moved from Jaunpur at an auspicious hour. He encamped at the village of Kbft^pur,^ and he remained there in 8} ite of his having scented victory, in order that he might quiet the minds of many of his servants who, on account of their superficiality, were in an anxious condition, and were wondering how the eastern ofiScera were faring. Suddenly there arrived the good news of the victory of the Bengal army. Everybody recovered confidence, and the insight of the world^s lord was impressed upon their hearts. The brief account is as follows: When the army went off to conquer Bengal, the first town to be taken was Sdrajgarh. Afghans could not withstand the victorious troops and fled without a battle. After that Mongh^r was taken. Bajah^ SangrAm the samlndAr of Kharakpur, and Puran Mai the rajah of Cidhor ^ and many landholders of that part of the country bound themselves to the saddiestraps of eternal dominion. The j^An (£binAn ably conveyed in such a rainy season a large army by land and water, and acted with prudence as well as success. As the 108 genius of the SbAhinshfth was guiding the troops, they were victori* ous wherever they came, Bhigalpur, Colgong (Khalganw) which was a rendezvous of the Afghans, came into possession without a battle.

When the army reached the village of ^una^ it became known that Ism^&il IQ^An Sila^dftr, whom Dftud in his folly had styled Kbin-

I Jarrett 11. 163.

• Blochmann 446 and n. 1.

• Blochmann 479 n. 3 and Jarrott IL 154.

« Kosrak of Jarrett II. 156? Oris it the GAnasagar mentioned by Buchanan in hib MS. account of Telia- gbarfp It is kUnc or konch in text.

CHAFTSE XX.

151

IQ^ftnAn, had streogthened that fort and was there with a large force. What increased the difficulty was that the country from the army’s halting-place to Ga^hl was under water. This would impede the encamping of the army. Let it not b& concealed that Oacfh! is the gate of Bengal. On one side is a sky-ascending mountain which is difBouIt to be surmounted on toot, and so there is no question of its being practicable for cavalry. From the aide of this mountain several rivers join the Ganges and are torrential. Among them is a strong fort which was founded by the rulers of the country. A general council was held at this stage and the wise and experienced deliberated on what remedy should be chosen. All agreed that the problem demanded solution at this stage. The landholders of the country represented that there was a secret path through the territory of the Teli Bajah.^ Although laden animals conld not pass by that ravine (garlwa) yet light horsemen conld do so with ease. The proper course would be for the main army to set itself to take GadhI and to proceed thither by the high road (ah^hrSh) while some bold warriors should go by the path.

Certainly the enemy would by this means come to waver and would take to flight. Accordingly MajnQn Sbin Qiq^ftl with a fproe

2 Tibll in text, and there is the variant Dill, but clearly the word is Tell, being the name of the Rajah or his caste who held Gad hi before the conquest by the Muhammadans. See ‘Jarrett !!• 110 and n. 1, and the Buchanan MS. I.O. vol. for Bha- galpur, p. 230. An extract from Buchanan’s account of Teliaghhrf was given by me in the National Magasine (Calcutta) for January, 1894, p. 2. The Rajah belonged to the oilman caste. Buohanan says

1. in his account of thina Faif- ullaganj in the Bhagalpur volume that he saw the ruins of a fort called Dharhara. The local tradition was that it belonged to a Khetauri Rajah called Gaurmardan who bad a very clever daughter named Bidya-BilEs.

She resolved not to marry any one who was not more learned than her- self. At last a mendicant answered her questions and married her. But not long afterwards he and all the other inhabitants were killed by R&ll except one oilman to whom the goddess gave the property. Bucha- nan also mentions a deep tank in the neighbourhood known as GSni- sSgar. See also I.G. article Teiiya- garhl. The Siyarn-i-mutAkharTo has a note by the translator about GarhI. which tells how the fort Was turned by the Mahrattas in 1740. MTr Jamla had done the same thing in the previous century, and now we learn from A. F. that the pass was circumvented in the 16th century.

152

AKBARNlHA.

of heroes tras sent by the path, and QiyS Kbin with a namber of noted warriors was sent towards QadliT. The other lenders were about to march when the prestige of the Si^ftiiingbih discomfited the foe. First a body of troops from the army of the ^An-^9ntn made some commotion and inspired the enemy with fear, and when Qtyft ^Sn arrived at the place with a well-equipped force the thread of their plans was at once broken, and they fied in confusion. Thus, a place such that it conld hardly have been gained by fighting came, by the Divine aid, easily into possession. Next morning after that day which was the emergence of the lights of fortune, the ^kn-S3lftnan came and returned thanks to God. Maindn Khan traversed the ra- vine and arrived the same day. The zamindars had acted with proper loyalty, and if the Afghans had esconced themselves in the fort they would have been dulodged by this force. But by God’s favour a difficult task became easy without its assistance. On receiving the news of this victory H.M. ordered thanksgivings to God, and threw wide the halls of joy.

One of the occurrences was that at this station 05n

109 Bada^^i, who had in Kabul donned the pilgrim’s dress, came out and did obeisance. He ascended from the {giriiea) ravine of exoteric knowledge and came to the rose-bower of Truth, and had a scent of the flowers of fragrance. By the blessing of the holy attentions of the Sbfthin^fth, and the felicity of becoming disciples of that Sbedive of enlightenment, many emerged from the defiles of the path of Divine wor^ip and attained to the upper chamber of verity. FirQsa * Sbol, who was a special favourite of M . Hakim, and a number of others came from that country and rubbed the face of ashamedness on the threshold of fortune with the idea of entering the holy service. Every one of them was so fortunate as to receive proofs of the Sb^hinAth’s g^ciousness above their merit. From thence H.M. proceeded on towards the capital. He passed from stage to stage, oconpied in appearance with the service of administering justice, and the enjoyment of hunting, while in reality he was perpending the Divine mysteries, and imparting to society the gifts of seclusion. On the day of Dlbfidin 23 Mihr, Divine month, when he was encamped

< Blochmann 440. Ha introduced the tijda,

• Blochmann 520.

CHAPTKK XX.

I5S

at Iskandarpar,^ whioli is near MftnikpQr» a petition came from the l£|ian-l^tlnaQ. Its purport was tliat Dilud had chosen the road of ruin and that the victorious army bad arrived at TAnda the capital.

The account of this Divine aid is that when Gadlii was taken, DftQd could not withstand the shock of the victorious army. He took to flight and trod the desert of destruction. , The river Ganges divides into two branches at TAnda.* One goes to the mart of SAtgAm and ends in Orissa. The other goes towards MahmudAbAd, Fatij^ibacl, SonArgaon and CliAtgaon (Chittagong). DAud went off quickly by the SAtgAm river in the hope that ho might stir up strife in the borders of Orissa. The KhAn-f^AnAn entered the city of TAnda, which is the centre of Bengal, on the day of Goih 14 Mihr, Divine month, and addressed himself to the spreading of the laws of justice which had beau communicated to him from the court. The words of the world-cherishing prince came into operation. The Divine graciousnesB increased daily. The tongue of words and the tongue of acts joined in calling for thanksgiving. A. rescript issned to the ShAn-fQ|LAnAn, and he was praisjad’for his good services. H.M. then proceeded on from that place (lakandarpAr) under the veil of the pleasure of hunting, with a heart of thanksgiving and with outward joy.

One of the occurrences of this time was the death of EQ^wAja JahAu. He, on account of illness, was in Jaunpur, and by heaven’s decree a moat elephant ran at him. His foot caught in a tent-rope and he fell. This rained his health, and the cup of his life became full near Lucknow.^ Fortnnate was he in that the cup of bis life ran over in the presence of his benefactor, and that he ended his days in good service, and fidelity, and in seeking to do his pleasure. On the 110 day of Ard! Bihisht 8 AbAn, Divine month, the royal standards halted on the bank of the Ganges near Qanauj. When the august cortege

^ Apparently the SikandarpQr of Jarrett II. 164, and which is in Jaun- pur Sarkir.

• Gf. Jarrett 11. 120 where A.F. says that the division takes place at Qiflhattah in Sarkar BArbak&bad. See l.c. 133.

20

^ Blochmann 424. The accident took place at JaunpAr. Apparently he was travelling by water from JaunpSr in company with Akhar to Lucknow when he died. The IqbAl- nSma iJso says the accident was at JaatipSr.

154

akiiaiinJIma.

reached Patial!,’ HiiRain Khftn who in thiR campaign had becoino inont-aliy atHirtcMl an«l beon ilobamvl from Hie hlisK of service, pre- sented himself, init had not tlie good fortune to perform the kornish.’ When H.iM, ennn* to tin* third*’ stage from Hio onpital he felt a desire fo cireiimambnlati* the shrines of Delhi and Ajmoro. In the early part of Abftn (qii. A^ar the 9th months Divine month, ho reached Delhi, iind ])erforined the duties ol respect and reverence. The in- habitants of that country benefited by H.M/.S spiritnal and temporal bounty.

One of the occurrences was that Husain ‘^ftn became overcome by atrabiliousness (j?ciAd4), and patting away the things of fortune became a qalandar. The ^flhiosbih applied the remedy of kind ness, and presented him with an arrow ^ from his special quiver in order that by help of it [*itizdd) he might get possession of his jAgTr which had been confiscated, and that he might apply himself to the recruiting of soldiers. I laud the genius and wise capacity which are lavish of benefits iu proportion to offences, and are bountiful to^ wards the disobedient. From this pleasant stage (Delhi) he proceed- ed by way of Ndrnol to Ajmir. At N&rnol at the hunting rendez- vous, the Shin Jahftn, who had put on the pilgrim-dress^ at Lahorei

J In the Utah district, ft was Husain K.*h home and jagir. The text has BetilT, but the variant PatT- ill, which, of coarse, is a quite differ- ent place from Patiala, is right.

• See the account in Badayntil 187 who says that Q^sain K. came in the neighbourhood of Patlili and Bhon- gSon to do homage, but that he was not admitted, and that ^ahbiz K. the Mir Baldillbl was ordercKl to put him outside of the rope that ran round the audience -hall. Upon this Husain resolved to become a Qalan- dar. and gave away all his property. Akbar thereupon took pity upon him and sent him a shawl, an arrow, otc.. but to no purpose.

^ The text has t iivnontt/. station or place where one changes his course.

But the true reading is ribrnansil 2 *’the third stage." as shown by the Iqbalnimaand also by BadayilnT 187 where for 3 cusses read three stages. The Tqbfilnima says Akliar left Agra on the left and went on to Delhi.

• Evidently the arrow was given as a symbol of authority and as an evidence of the order in his favour. Of. BadaySiif 188 where the state- ment that a quiver was given is a mistranslation. Of. the account in Bayley’a Gujrat 389 of HnmSyan’s binding his quiver round the body of the minstrel Bacil in order that he might obtain the release of his friends.

^ Not to go to Mecca, bnt to appear before Akbar.

CHAPTKR ZX.

155

suddenly appeared. This was a pleasure to H.M., and he rewarded him with royal favours. Also in the neighbourhood of Nfirnol, ^An M. Koka came a long journey from Gujrat on the wings of affection and did homage. He was exalted by glorious favours from the SU^Ahin^Ah. In the beginning of Dai, Divine month, the delight- « ful spot of Ajmlv was visited by H.M., and he circumambulated the shrine. Justice and liberality were dispensed, and night and day there were glonoua festivals in that Martyr’s plot. All classes of men experienced his bounty. The chief philosophers mid the leading men of learning sought enlightenment from the holy words of H.M., and seekers after the spiritual and temporal kingdom gained their desires. May the world-adorning Creator long preserve his holy frame so that he may complete the defective and exalt tliose who are perfect in faith !

At the time when AjinTr was blessed hy the presence of H.iU.,

Kai Rai Singh came in haste from Fort SiwAna and reported that Candar SeU| the son of Mnkleo, was makiug a disturbance in Jodhpur, and that the army which had gone to take SiwAna had not been able to put him down. If an army of the coiiibatau’ts of fortune were sent against him, things would have a happy teriiiliiation. His representa- 111 tion was approved of, and he was treated with favour and sent back to his work. Taiyib l^Aii. Saiyid Beg ToqbAT, Subhia Qull Turk Marram, ^A^mat KhAii, Sewa Das, and many able servants were sent against Candar Sen. That ilUated one withdrew from UAmpiir to the steep mountains. The victorious army, knowing that the daily- increasing fortune of the world’s O^edive made difficulties easy, proceeded to the hill country. They were partially successful, and many of the guilty were trodden under foot. The wretch (Candar) could not withstand them and became a vagabond in the desert of destruction. The g&cHs fix>m inexperience and shortsightedness re- garded his flight as the end of the task and returned to court with- out being sammoiiod. When H.M. heard of this, he, in order to give a lesson in the laws of service, degraded thoso astrayed ones from the position of trust.

In a short time H.M. had disposed of tho affairs of that part of the country, and on the day of BAm 21 Dai, Divine month, he dis- tinguished the OlAii A’Aun with great favours, and sent him away to manage the affairs of Gnjrat. He himself proceeded towards the

156

akbarnAma.

capital. One of the ocourrenoes was that for the comfort of travellers he issued an order that at every kos of the way from Agra to Ajmlr a pillar * (mtndr) should be set up, and be adorned with deer horns so that those who had lost their way might have a niark, and that strength might be given to the fatigued.

1 Some of these pillars still exist. BadAyBnl is sarcastic about the benefit of them.

CHAPTKB XXI.

167

CUAFl’ER XXI.

Tax Akkival or U.M. at thi Capital (amd buildiho or A Houhi or Wobahip).

H.M. had in the course of seven months done the work of many years in conquering new countries, administering the old, in favonr- ing the sincere and serviceable, and overthrowing the ungrateful, in extending justice, in general benevolence, and in advancing the science of worship. On the day of Ardlbihidlt (18 January 1575) 8 Bahinan, Divine month, he illuminated Fat^pur by his presence.

Quatrain.

What ray is it that fortune sheds upon the earth ?

What oommotion is it that dominion oasts into the sky ?

Is it the dust of the cort^g^ or the breese of success

Which sends a fragrance of peace and repose to the nostrils of my soul f

The degrees of sovereignty and the stages of world conquest, 112 which are based upon increase of wisdom, and on perception, went on augmenting, and that which is apt to become in mortals, whether in former or in present times, a source of insoneiauoe, only increased his circumspection. Although Almighty God raised the pnre-disposi* tioned one to lofty heights, via, to increased territory, abundance of devotees, the overthrow of enemies, the gaining posseuion of the wonders of the world, and the opening of the doors of knowledge, and lofty perception, yet this suppliant of Deity increased his snppli> cations, and the thirst for inquiiy augmented.

At this ’ time when the capital (Fat^pAr SikrT) was illuminated by hit) glorious advent, H.M. ordered that a house of worship (‘Ib6datlc])inHi should l>e built in order to the udornineiit of the spiritual kingdom, and that it should have four veraudahs (aiwiu).

The order for the building of the ‘IbidatkiiiiiH wee given in 2tll*dn Md, February- Hnrcb, 1576.

158

AKBAKMilfA.

Thoagh fehe DiVine bounty always has nn open door and searches for the fit person, and the inquirer, yet us the lord of the universe, from his general benevoienoe, conducts his measures according to the rules of the superficial, he chose the eve of Friday,* which bears on its face the colouriug (g&dsa) of the announcement of anspiciousness, for the out-ponring {ifdzat). A general proclamation was issued that, on that night of illumination, all orders and sects of mankind — those who searched after spiritual and physical truth, and those of the common public who sought for an awakening, and the inquirers^ of every sect - should assemble in the precincts of the holy edifice, and bring forward their spiritual experiences, and their degrees of know- ledge of the truth in various and contradictory forms in the bridal chamber of manifestation.

Wisdom and deeds would be tested, and the essence of manhood would be exhibited. ‘I’hose who were founded on truth entered the hall of acceptauCe, while those who were only veueerod with gold went hastily to the pit of base metal. There was a feast of theology and worship. The vogue of creature- worship ® was reduced. The dust- stained ones of the pit of contempt became adorners of dominion, and the amoolli-toiigued, empty-headed rhetoricians lost their rank. To the delightful precincts of that mansion founded upon Truth, thousands upon thousands of inquirers from the seven climes came with heartfelt respect and waited for the advent of the ^ahin^ah. The world^s lord would, with open brow, a cheerful countenance, a capacious heart and an understanding soul, pour the limpid waters of gracionsness on those thirsty- lipped ones of expectation’s desert, and act as a refiner, fie put them into currency, sect by sect, and tested them company by company. He got hold of every one of the miserable and dust-stained ones, and made them successful iu their desires, — ^to say nothing of the be-cloaked ^ and the be-tuvbaned. From that general assemblage H.M. selected’ by his far-reaching eye a chosen

• 8hab-i-jain*s. which, as B. points out, 17S II. 8. means Thorscliiy night, as the MubammarianH commence the day at sunset.

• Text muhidjdn ’tlie necessi- tous.’ I. O. M.8. 8S5 had this read- ing, but the copyist has erased it and

substituted eiurfdfdn, which seems n better reading.

• KhalqparastL i.s-, authority.

• fif., the wearers of large tnr- lians. and the hangers-down of scarves. The Maulvis and learned doctors are meant. A. F/s account

CHAPTfta XXI

159

band from each clasSi and established a feast of troth. Occasionally he, in order to instruct the courtiers, sent perspicuons servants who could discriminate nmoiiig men, and these reflectiye and keen-sighted men brought every description of person to perform the komiii. Then that cambist and tester of worth examined them anew and invited some of them. There were always four noble sections in that spiri- tual and temporal assemblage. In the eastern chamber of worship {^Ibddatkadu) were the gpcat leaders and high officers who were con- spicuous, in the courts ^ of society, for enlightenment. In the south- 118 ern compartment the keen>sighted investigators, both those who gathered the light of day (t’.s. the Illuminati) and those who ohose the repose of the night-hulls of contemplation, sate in the school of instruction. In the western compartment those of lofty ^ lineage practised auspioiona arts. In the northern compartment were the SQfis of clear heart who were absorbed in beatific visions. A few of felici- toos and wide oomprehensiveness which they bad attained to by the bliss of H.M.^s holy instructions —lighted the torch of knowledge in all four oompartments. Lofty points and subtle words passed from the holy lips, and physical and Divine truths trickled from that soothsayer of the court of variety, so that the leaders of the arena of manifestation, and the swift coursers on the mountains of contempla- tion burned^ with shame. It is of this condition that Zahir sings.

of the *IbidatkhSna may be com- pared with BadaySnl’s, B. 170 and 171, Lowe 908, and the T. A. Eltiot y. 390. Badsyanf states that the ‘Ibidaty^ina was erected on the site of a cell once occupied by Shaikh *Abdnllah Niyftil of Sarhind (for an account of whom see the Darbir Ak^n 81 and BadaySuT III. 45). The original buildipg must surely have been much larger than what is now pointed out as the *Ibftdat-

^ ^Vd^tfdiiri-f’aaKag, meaning ** in social life.*’

• i.a, the Saiyids, see Elliot V.

891. LO.SSfihas JMtikotmanjMifoifdn ** worshippers of God."

S It is atish *flre’ iu text, but I.O. 835, and apparently I.O. 836, has wne and the meaning seems to be **they associated in grief" (t.e., were ashamed).

• jiahlra-din Fbryibf , a Persian poet, who died at Tabris in 1801 A.D. See Browne’s Danlat ShSb, p. 109 €t §6q» Borne preferred him to AnwarT. The variant ah-kdr is more poetical than the afkdr of the text and it has the support of both the

1. 0 liSS. The word ei’arof might then be taken as m’traf and the lines translated, Before the robes of the daughters of his fancy, shame befalls the roses and the rose-garden."

f60

AKBASNiVA.

Verte.

Ill the glorious assemblage of liia thoughts Shame befalls the rose and the rosarium.

A set of irisdom-hiviug, judicious men were in readiness to pro- pound questions and to reoord views. The difficulties of the various classes of men were fittingly resolved. The mirrors of the inquirers of the Age were polished. The whole of that night was kept alive by discussions which approved themselves to one and nil. Tlie degrees of reason and the stages of vision were tested, and all the heights and depths of intelligence were traversed, and the lamp of perception was brightened. By the blessedness of the holy exami- nation, the real was separated from the fictitious, and the uncurrenoy of those who were only coated with wisdom was brought to light.

Verse.

The fictitious {lit., copper-cored) ‘ did not pass with him.

For the expert sees all the hidden faults.

The various forms of ability came from the darkness of conceal- ment to the hall of manifestation. Bather they came from the abyss of non-existenoe and were resplendent on the height of existence. If .1 were to record in detail the illustrious events of these glorious assemblages, and describe the attainments in learning of this school of troth, a separate volume would be required.

Daring this spring-time of enlightenment, the writer of this noble volume presented himself a second time, and had the glory of a second birth. The brief account of the instrootive story is that in the beginning of this year he brightened his forehead by performing the prostration in Agim, the capital. As he had the pride of common place knowledge in his head he delayed in proceeding to the eastern provinces in spite of the spirit of sincerity and loyalty which he had borrowed from his honoured father. Though he had not the equipment for a journey yet there was also in his idolatrous and oonceited soul no aspiration for suoh an expedition. Also 114 there was pride in the idol-temple of his knowledge. A desire for physical retirement and for oontemplating the world was seething in his soul. Bnt he did not think it proper to traverse

-Ons who knows the Qoran by heart, also, a singer or mnsioian.

CHAPTBH XXI.

Ifll

the world without the permifunoti of his hononred father. That mine of kindness conld not bring himself to bid me adieu. At last a graoions letter came from ray most excellent of brothers from the eastern provinces to the effect that the prince of the world had remembered me. As his (A. F.’s) means were insnfiRcient, his design of entering into service was not carried oat.

One of the wonderful things was that at the time when the predomiAanoe of the Afghans was braited abroad, and there were praters in the city, one night of nights when my soul had been freed from the connections of existence, and had gone to the world of ‘dreams, a window suddenly opened into the mystic world. The victory of the eastern provinces with all the circumstances which actually occurred, from the beginning of the siege to the time when Difld went to annihilation, and also the attainment, by this confused one of Creation*B contingent, of the bliss of service and the degrees of &voar from H. M. — ^whioh came to be realised’~- became visible before his astonished eyes. And in that long night, whenever he awoke from dreams, he contrary to custom immediately fell asleep again, and what was still more strange, whenever he began again to dream he oommenoed where he had left off. At . dawn he went to his hononred father’s chamber and describe to him what had happened. He displayed great joy, and congratu- lated him. A desire to serve arose in his heart’s core, and he wrote out the draft of a commentary on the beginning of the Sita (chapter) of Victory in order that he might offer it as a present to the holy assembly. When the royal standards came to Ajmlr and H. M. in the banquet of wisdom again remembered thin disturbed one of the desert of existence, and when by the great kindness of the (A. P’s) noble brother this was revealed, the long- ing to kiss the threshold increased. All my aspiration was that I might behold for some days the world-adorning beauty of tiie world’s lord, and then retire to the comer of obscurity and enter into a contest witii myself. The sole desire of my tronbled mind was that the horrid desert of hermitage might be trodden by the feet of my energy, for my heart was aweary of beholding the men of my own land, and I had no inclination for society. Thonsands of thoughts careered in my mind. 1 had not the detaching reason to enable me to dispense with plans >nd to make the thorn-brake

162

AEBABMlXA.

of solitude the taantio (pumydn) of repose, and when it chanced to me to be in that emporinm, there was no gradons one to help me, and pride did not suffer me to search for an introdnotion (to Akbar). Nor Iiad 1 a place where for a time I might burn the lamp of priraoy. My brother, greater in years and in wisdom than 1, guided me to his own oell (eSwiyu), and as he was one of the feeders on spiritual food I of necessity conceived a longing- for the Spiritual chief (Akbar). Next day I happened to go to the chief mosque, which is one of the grand edifices of the gitfthinihth, and suddenly, on that great assemblage, the world’s lord cast the shadow of kindness (ie. Akbar came into the mosque). I had tho bliss of performing the prostration from afar off. I had the sense to be entrusted with the thought “If the Shihinghth IIS does not see you, yet you are seeing that holy light, and if I be not favoured by a glance from the ^Ihindlih 1 have attained vision and understanding by beholding that holy one.” In this thought I was absorbed in the contemplation of Divine power, when the appreciative sovereign cast an educating glance upon me and summoned me. Inasmuch as there were present to my mind the circumstances of the time and the nature of mankind, and there was added to the fact of my being a long way off from H. M., I regarded my sight of him as the consummation of my wishes. But at length it appeared from the glorious interest which the 3ilihingb&h took in me, that my good fortune was powerful, and that the star of my destiny had emerged from its obscurity. I approached him and robbed my forehead on the sublime threshold. On one occasion he accosted me in that assemblage of realm and religion, where hundreds of thousands of sects and sohools were gathered together, and doscribed my condition beyond what 1 myself was conscious of, to the special guests at the sacred festival. Many lassoes fell on my soul’s neck and drew my heart towards the slavery (giraugdni) of the hall of dependence. Though for two more years a longing, which nearly came to action, held my heart so that in the reoesses of soul there rose the strain “Ho, cpme out from among nitiaens and men of the world and indulge your idiosyncrasy in the ample abode of uniqueness, and the pleasant place of singularity,” yet the ^Ihin^fth’s gracionsness was daily lifting me from the floor of

CHAPTBK XXI-

t68

grovelling (jsboM) to tho euminit of pereouality {ktm) and was elevating mo, degree ,by degree, on the steps of education. Accordingly the key of the temple (BaU-tU-maqaddaa) of Attain- ment fell into my hand, and Troth, epiritual and temporal, removed the veil from my eyes. In the first place I emerged from the tnmnlt of Desire, and my second birth began. By my good fortune -I reached the lofty’ chamber of discipleship to the eoblime Director and so turned my face towards the border of my third birth. I came from the womb of conceit to the laud of supplication and be- came a front-sitter in the reposeful hall of universal peace.

By the blessing of the Divine aids and from the light-shedding of the sitter on.<the throne of fortune I came from the thorny ground of “ Peace with all ’* to the ever-vernal rose-garden of Love, and became a gatherer of the fiowers of joy. A fonrth child was bom to my mother-nature. At this stage iny endeavour is to ob^n a lofty-chambered ^dwelling in this thornless garden and antnmnless spring, so that by the blissful ray of the gbihindtsh’s glance and by perseverance, a fifth child may glorify my mother^ natnre and 1 be exalted to the exceeding bliss of absolnte Resignation, and so the cheating commotion of Desire may sink her face in annihilation. When I shall have obtained in this lu>ly heaven a heart-pleasing abode, may I, by the gnidauce of the Foreseer of Creation’s banquet obtain the fresh honour of a sixth birth and enter the glorious ocean and sit^ at wse in the four- arched portico of Surrender, and abode of enlightenment, where the feet of Desire have been amputated, until at the seventh birth — which is the time of loosening the links of the elements — T may cast off from the shoulder of my nature the burden of social life, and arrive at the privy-chamber, which appears as non-existence, but which is fnll of joy. In that hcly shrine there will be bestowed, . together with an easy mind and an open brow, leisure for denu- dation and permission for separation, till at the eighth birth— either in the abode of metempsychosis or in the cessation of resurrection— 1 116 shall not be within the circle of Desire. ‘

I marsth’s-niilliH lit. sitting squarely, L»., frith the legs folded under one, as in the statues of Buddha.

t Cf. the third book of the Inslit, pp. 896-67 of the Niwal Kisbor edition. Seven births are there described.

164

akbarkAma.

One of the occurrences was that Mu’nim K. hia fief in Bengal. When U. M. went to the eastern provinces, his estate had been allotted to him in Bihar. When the rebels of Bengal sustained defeat after defeat, and that counti*y became -an abode of peace, he sent Khwajah ghfth Manfur of Shirks to court and asked for a jdgir in Bengal. The ShAhinshah^s graciousness granted his request.

One of the occurrences was that in the country round Agra things like spiders’ webs, but several degrees thicker than they, fell upon the fields and pastures* In some places they were half a jarih ^ in length and breadth, and in others they were smaller than this in length and breadth. Apparently, the sublime Divine Wisdom devised such a remedy for the corruption of the air, and so made a special display of His benevolence towards mankind.

^ The jarlb waa according to Wilson originally a measure of capa- city. Jarrett II. 61, n. 2. After- wards it came to be synonymous with a bfgha or about five-eighths cf an acre, id. 62 n. But the word is

Arabic, and Lane gives iirha as a place of seed-produce. The word jarlb is also used in Timur’s Insti- tutes, White and Davey 266, to mean a division of land.

CBAPTKR xzii.

165

CHAPTER XXli.

iMTUUDUCriON OV TUK lAW ABOUT BlUXDIXU,‘ ANU THK 00101X0 OF IIKN rO THDTU AND FIUKMTY.

llie adoruer of the throne of sovereiguty never pasBes a year or a month without devising good institutions or without tranquil* lising and decorating the world by the gleams of his far-seeing wisdom, which is the mirror of things earthly and Divine. At this time he cast far-reaching glances and established gieat principles for the regulation of the army and the peasantry and for tbe prosperity of the country ; among them was the institution of Branding {Ddgb)* It is not hid under the veil of concealment from judicious observers that man is continually dominated by cupidity and anger. The power of lust or wrath covers with dust the bright lamp of the understanding of the wise and maturei whenever there comes a little carelessness or neglect^ so what can happen in the case of those who are sunk in folly ? When too justice and humanity are we, or rather are non-existent, and when the lord of horizons (Akbar or other sovoreigfn) is behind the veil of in- attention, assuredly there will be the commotion of avarice and the typhoon of faithlessness among many of the masters and servants. The commander * {tdbfn bagifi) withholds from the followers what he has received from the court, and becomes more greedy, and the follower sprinkles the dust of disloyalty on his head and acts on all occasions as if he were his own master (?).

I In spite ot the heading of this chapter, no description of biaiidiug is given. There is an account of it in tlio 7th Ain, D. 2*>r>. It whs introduced by Shnhbis K. in the 20th year. li. 326. The corrcsiiouil- iiig chapter of the li|bAlnSiiitt is fuller tliaii the A. N., for the iiutlior lias added Muine |iarticii Ini’s tiikcn from the A in.

« T«xt baSin-i-irndSd But a note states tlutt several MSS. read tkblnbiibl. »nd tbe twol. 0. MSS. and the Luckuvw ed. have this readiug, and it is probably the right one. For $ec B. MS

nml S6.’.

J66

AkBAHNiXA.

Whoever turna away from each wickeduees and from the crowd uf the niijnst and from eooh improper courses and out of self-respect 117 and observance of equity takes the path of just dealing, and chooses contentment and honesty, becomes stained with the dnst of sus- picion. Though in the beginning of this year, before the com- motion in the eastern provinces, H. M. had applied his mind to this subject, and his officers had begun to work, yet the organisation of this g^at task took shape .while the standards of fortune tvere at the capital. The inquiry was made then, and the grades of offices were settled. The SJiBhinghkh in order to arrange the foundations of the kingdom, and for the peace of the subjects, made the imperial territories crown-lands. A.t the time when the sovereign was under the veil and was testing men, the imperial clerks increased immoderately the assessments on the territories, cities, towns and villages and opened the hand of embesilement in raising and diminishing them. Whoever acquired their g^d graces gained his ends, and whoever’s heart was not in the quarter of giving became a loser. Also whoever was well-treated, was from his unfairness and avarice, ungprateful, and whoever was less sue- cessful was on account of his discontent and disloyalty a grumbler. At the time when the beams of fortune’s morning were brighten- ing, and the throne-odorner was engaged in casting away the veil, he- gave some of his attention to this subject and begpm by making the imperial territories crotvn-lauds. The officers and other servants received money-salaries and their ranks were determined in accordance with their merit and the extent of their commands.

Able and trustworthy men were appointed to survey the spacious territories of India and to determine the amount of produc- tion and to substitute paymentB’ in cash so that the market of the embeszlers might fall dot. ‘Ihe provinces of Bengal, Bihar, and Oujrlt were from foresight and appreciation left as they were ; Kabul, Qandahir, Qhaaui, Ka|bi>)fr» Tatta, the tracts of Bajaur

I I think this must Iw the niesu- iiig of the phrase ifaratru/rda hoA

See Ain text, p. BBS, line tf. where llie phrase beyab| Xmod is used to express the fact that Sher Sliah and

his ftoii substituted cesh for pay- ment in kind. In Timur’s Insti- tutes, p. 8M, the phrase orifl mafbOt is used, uud the traiudahirs render it *’ restricted lend." Appercntl.r it means lands in occupation.

(“HAITRU XXII.

167

and Tirfi, and Bangadl> and Sorath and Orissa liad not been conquered. 182 collectors (‘amil) were sent off to take care of the crown-lands and as every collector was appointed

over an extent of territory which yielded a kror of tangaa, ‘ they were popularly known by the name of krori. At this time the head-oflUoers were gjiahblz i(Q^wAja Q}t)S|ud-din ‘Ali 2|af

£^n, Rai Purakhutam and Rai Rim DBs, By these measures the equipment of the army wa.s provided for, and the country was well governed, while at the same time there was a safe-guard against trickery and embezzlement. H.M. also gave his attention to the regulation of measurements in order that cultivation might be increased. In former times measurements were made by a rope, and thus a difference arose according as the rope was wet or dry. This gave an opportunity far dishonesty. The Sbihiii- ibAh introduced poles * made of a reed which in Hindi is called 118 hdii8 (bamboo) — and whicli poles were joined by iron rings. By this device men’s minds were qaieted and also the cultivation increased, and the path of fraud and falsehood was closed.

One of the great institutions was that of a Record-ofl[ic6«^ It was at this time of smiling fortune that the idea occurred to H.M.

An order was issued and it was decreed that whatever proceeded from the court should be recorded so that the officers might have a valuable assistance, and that the administrative orders might bo preserved. QoA be praised I for that what was formed in the Iiidden chamber of the holy heart was carried into effect. By this excellent device the religious service suitable to the condition cf society was performed. ! The details cf these great laws are given in the conolnding volume.^

One of the occurrenoes was that the cupola of chastity Qasima ^ BftnQ, the daughter of ‘Arab entered the royal harem. A

< Or kmlmt. Cl. Badayftni. Lowe 192, and Elliot V. 888. At B. 18 A. F. speaks of officers being appointed over a kror of ddm%. Does this mean that tonka and ddm are synon}mious ?

2 Cf. Jarrett 11. 62.

^ Bee account of this office in Blochmann 258.

^ The refereuoe is to the Ain, Blochmann 258, etc.

^ Qlma in text, but there is the variant Qasima (beautiful) which I adopt til preference to Blochmann m Qisrolyah, Bloc hmann 618.

168

akbarnAma.

great feast was given^ anil the high officers and other pillars of the State were present at it and rejoiced.

Ferse.

Gaidens on gardens (of flowers) were scattered in joy. Caps were flung to sky upon sky.

This is au important chapter, but as usual, A. F. is unduly concise when he ought to be explanatory. The measure of making the whole of the dominioDs crown-land seems very revolutionary. The office of *Amil or collector is described in Jarrett II. 43.

There is also a reference to the

krorls in Blochmann 18^ A .F. there states that it was the Shwftjahsari Iti^mSd Sh4n who set Akbar upon making his reforms in the adminis- tration of the land. See Blooh- mann’s note 1, p. 13. The chapter on Bayuri^hsls, Blochmann 866, should be studied. See also Elliot V. 343.

0H4PTKB XZIll.

169

OffAPTBR XXIII.

MoilIlf SBiir 8i0iN-S0iHillS WARS IK BiHOAt, THB DBFKAT OT DiOO, AND OTHRB 17RNTS.

When by the Divine aid Bengal had been conquered, DlAd went off to Sitglon and Orissa. Kilfi Pahftr, Snlaimin, BibQ Mankali and some other Athens went off to Ohorlghit. Wherever they went, they raised disturbances. The ^ln*ShtaSn in oonoert with Bajah Todar Mai took up his quarters in TSnda which is the capital of that country, and engaged in arranging matters, political and financial. Owing to the just constitutions of the j|]|ihinBhah the distracted condition of Bengal was cured. Yiotorious armies were stationed in the vicinity of and on all sides ofithat city in order that that delightful country might be wholly purged of the weeds and rubbish of opposition. Muhammad QnU ]Q[Mln TokbST, ^wija ‘Abdullah, Niyibat Khtn, Qamar IQ^iQr Maqbill SJiLln, NSfir Beg and a set of brave and active

men were sent towards S&tgfon under the command of Muhammad Qull KlMlu BarlAs in order that they might give Difld no time to make preparations and that they might seiae him. Majnun JQiln* BibA Q^in, Jabblri.‘M. Beg, ^ildin and another set were sent 119 to GhorAghat * in order to put down the disturbances there. MnrAd KhAn and a chosen force of brave men were sent towards Fathibad* and BaglA * in order to make that territory an abode of peace. FtimAd ShAn and a number of strenuous combatants were sent to SonArganw (SonArgAon) in order that they might stay the hands of the oppressors.

When the cure of the calamities of the people of that country had been arranged for, it was announced that Jnnaid KararAn! — ^who had fled from the sublime court — had cast the dust of fsilnre on his

Blochmann 484.

• Jsrrett 11. 188.

■ Jarrett II. 188. Bagll is Baktl 22

and ii part ofthe modemdiatrictof Baokergnnge. Fergana Oandihdwip belengs to it. See Jarrett II. 183.

170

AKBABMlHA.

head and had come from Onjrat and the Deccan to Jharkhand, and was meditating a diatnrbance. Rajah Todar Mai, Qiyi O^Sn, Ni^r llhhftdur, Abul Qlsiih Namskin and a number of holy warriors set themselves to snppross him. By heaven’s help they did good service, and the enemy suffered loss and tnmed their faces to the desert of destruction. The Qfiq^ls displayed valour in the country of Ohortghit, and the discomfited enemy fied towards Kilo (Kuo Bihar). SulaimSn Mankali was killed, and the victors obtained mnoh booty, and made the families of the Afghans prisoners. That extensive country came into the possession of the im- perial-servants. Junaid, who had come out from Jhirkhand, turned away before the might of the brave and hid himself in

the hills. The victorions army returned and came to Bard- wan.

At this time Ma^m&d ^Hn, son of Sikaudar ^In, Muhammad lyiftn and some other presamptuons rebels stirred up strife in the town of Selfmpur.- The Rajah sent a suitable force against them, and there was an engagement. Mui^ammad ^ftn was killed, and Sikandar’s son fled. Jnst then news came that Junaid hod emerged from the abyss of contempt and was stirring up strife. The Rajah went off to that quarter. Junaid had gone off from Jhirkhand to Dl&d with the idea that perhaps he might play the game of deceit with him and collect materials for distnrbance. Owing to his self-opiniatedness, and excessive demands he did not get 1^ companionship, and was retnming when he was astonished by hearing the sound of the victorions army. Natr Bahidur, Abnl Qlsim Namakin, Mo^mmad S^ln son of Saltan Adam Oakhar, Imlm Qul! GOlak, Bihirhamal jQ^etri, and some brave men who were marching in front of the victorions army, had from inexperience advanced too far, and had not behaved with pmdenoe.

120Janaid fell upon them. MnlpAmmad Eihin, Bihirhamal and some others behaved bravely and sacrificed their lives. When this news came to Rajah Todar Mai he proceeded with pmdenoe to chastise the wretch, and Jnnaid was unable to stand his ground and fled quickly to Jhirkhand. By -the daily-increasing favour of Ood the dust of disturbance was laid.

< in Sarkir MabmBdibad. Jarrett H. Ut.

CHAPTKR ZXIII.

171

One of the occurrenoea waa that Yftr Mn^mmad Qarlwal proceeded near Mfilhair ’ and plundered that country and got hold of a great deal of property. The elephant Apir, which ia one of the noted elephanta of that region, waa one of the thinga he got. Tbongh Mnn’im S]4n-^inftn anmmoned^

him, he made excnaea, and hastened -to the borders of Jhirkhand and set about collecting property. The ▼agabonds of the country gathered round him. Thence he plundered up to the dty of Bel* ghatha, and came to the jnngles of LQni * and Kankar, which were the asylum of the Afghan htmihea. There too he stretched out the hand of power and got possession of much property. His whole design was that he might hasten by way of Jhirkhand to the sub- lime court, and in this way bring into safety his collections. When he came to Tftra,* BhQpat Oohin and ^ihib the son of Dhanj! arrived in the jungle. The victorious army addressed itself to pursue them. Bhllpat from trickery came and paid his respects (to Ylr Muhammad). He learnt the state of affairs and in the gnise of friendship acted as an enemy. By his gnidanoe Jnnaid made a night attack, and got hold of everything that he (Yir M.) had collected, and of all the goods of the merchants and of that great caravan. The slumbrous one awoke from the sleep of negligence, and was fortunate enough to join the Bajah’s army. Before the might of the latter Junaid again took shelter in the hills.

Muhammad Qnli fQlin Barlfis proceeded against D&Ad with the army which was aided by heayen, and conducted it with

prudence. When he came within twenty Ttot of Sitgion, the enemy

beg^ to waver. They threw the dust of ruin on . their heads and

, . ’ ’ ■■■ ■

^ In Bftglina 8. of Oujrat. Mnl- sent for. than tho qariwal himself ! hair is now in the Nausirl district Tir was shortly afterwards

of Baroda. Jarrett II. 251, n. 2, fmt to death, text p. 127.

where it is spelt Mnler. Bat it is * ^ This can hardly be the LdnT

doubtful if this can be the place in Jodhpur, B. 398, n. 1. Belghatta

meant. Mnher on the borders of may be the place iu Ghoraghit^.

Behar and Jhirkand may be the J. IM.

place meant. See text, p. 127. * Perhaps Dn Tara or Dunlri in

• It appears from the sequel that Jodhpur. Jarrett 11.276. it was rather tho elephant that was

172

AnAENlMA.

went off towards Orissa. The yictorious army encamped at the port of Satgaon. The gates of justice were thrown open and mea- sures were taken for soothing the distracted inhabitants. At this time, scouts brought the news that SirharT who was DiQd^s rational soul was going off rapidly to the country of Qatar. ’ Though Muham* mad Quit fSian made all speed, he was not successful, and that alert trickster got off in safety. All the thoughts of the leaders of the army were about taking their ease in that country. Meanwhile 121 Rajah Todar Mai joined them, and spoke severely and honestly to them about proceeding towards Orissa and extirpating Dft€id. By the vigour of his intelligence and his endurance of burdens he cured the babblers and he supported Muhammad Qdli BarUs. While they were at the town of MandaipQr* Muhammad Quli Hibftn died in the middle of Dai, Divine month. Except that at the time of breaking his fast he ate pan and then got fever (hardrai%)f no other cause of death appeared. Some farseeing ones ascribed this result to the evil designs of one of the slaves of the Khwftja Sara.^ This unavoidable event caused disorder in the camp^ and the market of the opportunists became brisk. A number of men made Qiya ^ftn, who was the head of the babblers and was at enmity with the Q^in-Kbftnftn, their leader’,’ and resolved to proceed to court by way of Jhfirkhand. They proposed to make the discomfiture of Junaid a trophy for the komiik. Though Rajah Todar Mai used his reason and his loyalty, he

I Oator ( ^ ) in text : see

Blochmann 841 who calls Rirharf Bar- madl. Perhaps ChittuT is the place meant. See Blochmann 375, 376. ChittuT is N. of Midnapore. Ap- parently this is the Chatwi in Madiran of Jarrett II. 141. There is the variant Jessore.

S B. says 848 McdnTpSr and so does the T. A. But MednTpfir was then in Orissa, which perhaps the imperialists had not entered. The MaaQir III. 906 has Mand^pOr, as in the A. R. There is no Mandalpur in the ‘Ain, but there is a Mandal-

ghat mentioned in Sarkir Madftran, J. IT. 141, which is perhaps the same as MandalpUr. B.J.A.8.B. XLII, 223, says it is at the mouth of the ROpnarain. Perhaps by MednTpOr B. only means that the place is now in the Midnapore district. Bee also Beames, R.A.S-J. lor 1896, p. 107.

^ Blochmann 841, 342. 1 take

the ShwXja 8srS to be I’timAd Sh4u, but perhaps all that is meant is that Muhammad QulT was poisoned by one of his own eunuchs. This is Blochmann’s view.

OBAPTIB XZIII.

173

was not BnocesBfni. He Bent oouriers to the (Q^ln-)Q»ftnln to inform him, and reproBented that the method to reatrain the faction WAB to Bend money by one who was loyal and smooth^tongned. Man*im Q^ln sent a large anm by Lagl^kar Q^n, and held ont both threats and hopes. In accordance with the Rajah’s advice the envoy in a manner quieted the slaves to gold. By the foresight and efforts of Mnn’im Slhtn, gbiham ^In, ^wSja ‘Abdnllah, and a body of brave and loyal men joined the army, and by their arrival order was restored. Their hesitating and discontented hearts resolved upon extirpating Dldd, and they marched off.

Difld had hnrried off to the extremities of Hindustan and was anxious to spend his days in the corner of -obscnrity, but when he heard of the dissensions in the viotorions army, and got encourage- ment from ^ftn JahSn (Lod!) who governed Orissa for him, he returned to do battle. The officers left Bardwan and came by Madiran ’ to Citna.’ As the foreheads of many of the officers were still stained with disaffection the Rajah (Todar Mai) considered that if this was their condition how would things go on the day of battle, which is the time for the seething of devotion and courage. It was clear that if the (Q^iti-SJi&nin arrived, no mischief would happen fi’orn the evil-heartedness of some of the misguided ones. Acting on this idea he wrote to him. The ^In- Sbtn&n was spending his time in the far-off thoughts (t,e. apprehen- sions) of old men, and he did not consider snfilciently that if a misfortune happened to the army, things wonld become difficult.

At this time the prescience of the world’s lord took matters into its 122 bands. The brief account of this story is that the alert taedteals brought the holy order. Its gist was that as by heaven’s help that fine country had come into the possession of the imperial servants, and the inhabitants had obtained justice, he was not to consider the discomfiture of the enemy a light matter, bnt address his energies to his extirpation so that the inhabitants might once for all be at rest about his commotions. The Kbin-|Q>finin was

1 Identified by B. with Bhitar- garh in Hugli district, J.A.S.B., Tol. 42, 823, n. See also Beames, R.A.S.J. for 1896, p. 106.

• In Sarlar MadSran, the Catwa of J. II. 141. It is in, Midnapore, near Ghattil, Beames, R.A.SJ. for

1896. n. 106

174

AUABNlMA.

obliged to conform to the order and to undertake the task. He joined the armj at Gittiit. DiQd was with a large army in HarpOr/ which ia intermediate between Bengal and Oriasay and waa taking apeoial care to atrengthen the approaohea. Many of the offioera, and the common aoldiera, were from folly and cowardice, and bad intentiona, disinclined to serre, and wanted that there should be some kind of agreement made (with tbe enemy). The Sibin-IQ^nfln oonrened a council of enlightened men and in the first place read chapters from the Sbihinghftb’s book * of fortune (his rescript), and exerted himself to encourage them. After this he spoke about loosing the knots of difficulty, and about their preserving their reputation. Each officer answered aeoording to his knowledge and courage, and the degree of his devotion. Some preferred peace to war, and aonght for safety. Some set their hearts upon fighting, but reflected upon the difficulties of the roads. Others from excess of courage did not distinguish between what was easy and what was diflionlt and rejoiced in tbe giving of battle. At last by the exertions of Rajah Todar MaI and the firmness of Man*im lO^Sn all agreed to

fight. But search was made for another road, for it was difficult to go straight forward. llySs (Elias) Shftn Langft and a number who knew the difficulties of the country pointed out an easier way and did good service. The strenuous and laborious were sent off to smooth and make easy that route. They with agility and dexterity crossed by that path into Orissa. All DlAd’s plans for fortifying the roads were made vain. With a distracted heart he turned back and resolved upon giving battle. The two armies came fince to face in TukaroT,’ and that battle^eld was adorned by the flashings of the heroes’ swords. The brave men on Irath sides distinguished themselves, and presented the coin of valour to a crucial test. At last by the blessing of the SJ^hindtih’s fortune.

i Or HarIpBr, B. ‘87S. Parii^s the Harpat of J. II. 125. However T. O. MS. 236 has DharpBr, which is given as a variant in Bib. Ind. The word recurs at p. 485, and per* haps OhannpBr is the correct read* ing. See Blliot VI. 75.

• Perhaps this only means that he recalled to their recollection

. various sucoessescf’Akbar.

• See Blodimann’s valuable note

CHAPTBR XXIII.

17ft

on the day of Din 24 Isfandftrinas, Diriae month, correuponding to Friday 20 Zilq’aada (8 March 157ft}, DftQd was defeated, and a large nnmber were killed. H^he account of thia great boon is that when the determined on this engagement, the troops were

drawn np as follows: He commanded the centre, and Laftbkar ^In, HftfUiiin KhftOj Ma^asan 13li3n and many strenoons men 128 supported him. The Altamg^ was commanded by Qlyl Q^n, Q^finzftda Muhammad ^an, son of Kocak ‘All @tln BadaUtdti, and others. ‘I’he hardwal (vanguard) was composed of ‘Siam ^ftn, KhwSja ‘Abdullah, Sh&a, Saiyid ‘Abdullah, M. ‘All

‘Alam^SbT, ^hfth TftHir, Siholil, SJAn, Hiyftbat ^^In,

M. Muhammad Jalfiir, Shnn QulT Diwftoa, Kosa, Sbnji’ Beg, and others. The’ eight wing was ordered by the strength and wisdom of glt&ham ^ftn Jalftir, Muhammad Quli fQ^in Tokbtf, Payinda Muhammad Qlftu, *I’tim&d f^fin, Qatlaq Qadam ^fn and Saiyid gbamsu-d-din Bol^ftri. In the left wing were ifhraf ^ftn. Rajah Todar Mai, Mosaffar Mogbal, Tftr Mnhammad Qarftwal. Abiil Qftsim Namakfn, and others. When the enemy came in front of the victorious army, courage was tested each day, and brave actions were performed on both sides.

Verse.

From the amount of blood sprinkled everywhere

The ground was like a lacerated face.

Three days -was blood thus spill ;

The valiant did not cease from fighting.

On that day, in consequence of oppositions of the planets they did net intend to engage, and the brave men combated according to the daily practice. All at once the enemy came np in battle^rray.

In the centre Dftfid heaped up materials for hit min with his own hands. The right wing was dark with the gloom ’ of Sikandar, the brother of Kbfto Jahftn. The left was oppressed the evil thoughts of Ism’ail Kbftn. The van was commanded by Ofijar (y^ln. All at once the commotion began. The S^in-Sllinftn was

• j|«s»l, referring to Alexander’s failure to find the water of Hfe.

176

AKBABNlUA.

compelled to drew up hia fbrcea and was supported by the fortune of the gjbihm^eli. The Shfin ‘Xlam from his noble disposition arid excesaire courage broke the thread of discretion, and galloped too far. The archers ‘ applied their hand to the work and there was a hot fight. The {Qiiftn-Slillnin w vexed at this mistake and sent an angry message to him and brought him back. The imperial army had not yet been properly arranged when Oujar Sbin advanced with a formidable line of active elephants in front and liis presumptuous and daring troops behind. As the tasks and heads and necks of the elephants were covered with black yak- tails and the skins of the animals, they produced horror and dismay ; the horses of the imperial van were frightened on seeing these extraordinary forms, and hearing the terrible cries, and tamed back. Though the riders exerted themselves, they were not 24 snccessful and the troops lost their formation. ^In ‘Slam, who was mounted on a tried and fearless steed, remained firm and displayed courage, and slew many of the Afghans. Suddenly his horse got a sword-cut and reared, and he fell off. But with consummate agility he mounted again, and again adorned the fight. Just then a misfortune befel him, viz., he was overthrown by an elephant. The Afghans crowded on, aud he yielded up his life after the manner of the loyal and the famous of the visible and invisible world. By this profitable trafficking (az mudii piir iid) an everlasting good name revealed itself. Before the dust of war had risen he had’ said to some of the servants of the fortunate threshold that he had a presentiment that he would fall in ’this banquet of battle and that he trusted that they would mention his devotion at the sacred court aud tell the great assemblage that the well-pleasing of the lord of horizons is the material of salvation and the adornment of eternal life. What is there improbable in such intimations to the pure hearts of the sincere ?

When this happened to the leader, Qujar IQ^ln drove off the whole force and proceeded against the altamah. As soon as he reached it, it broke, miiinztda Mul^ammad ^An bravely sacrificed his life and went to the eternal land. Then that presumptnous and daring one routed the troops (the tdtam^) and proceeded to

• giroh-i-Vq^,

CHAPT8B XZlll.

177

attack the centre. The ooun^e of the latter (the centre) was shaken, and the men received the retribution of their feelings. Mnn’im Khin miiAn-l£hiuftu with La^kar ijQMln, Qtkn

Sistipi, Hk^im and some others stood their grunnd and

fought bravely. Though the Khftn- Khknin’s servants did not behave well, he manfully received wounds. Though he had many wounds on the hectd, neck land shoulder he did not give way, but took bis whip.^ Ladikar Khkn Sistini and Hkgliim

Shkn were also wounded. The ^kn-^ftnSn used always to say that though the wound on the head healed, his eyesight remained injured, and that though the wound on the neck got better, yet he had not the power to look well behind, and that owing to the wound on the shoulder, he oonld not properly raise his hand to his head. In spite of all these severe wounds, no idea of retreat- ing entered his mind. At this dme a number of his well-wishing servants seiaed his rein and turned him round. 68jar was just then driving the people before him, till at last he came to the imperial oamp. That orderly place was plundered, and this in- creased his pride and presumption. In his intoxication and haughtiness he in order to encourage his men cried out with a loud voice, “ I have inflicted severe wounds on the Sittn-Sb^nan, what is the good of prolonging the fight, make efforts, and 125 bring the thing to an end.” But to his confidants he, being frightened at the anoertainties of fortnne, was saying, ** In spite of the signs of victory my soul does not rejoice, and from time to time my sadness increases. I know not what will appear from the veil of fate, and how the atbir will end." When he passed beyond the oamp many of his men dispersed in order to plnnder.

At this time Qiyi fU^tn and his son turned some of the fugitives and proceeded to fight. Sbwijt ‘Abdullah, gJ^Troya Shkn, SeKm, SliJn, ^iji YOsuf Stl^ln, Shuji* Beg, Jabbir Quli Diwfna, Bifij^

Kosa and others brought the escaped wafer book to He ehonmet, and the Divine favour, which is surety for the hopes of this great

t Of. BtUot y. 887 where it is said that GHijar K. personally wounded the B^a-D^hiln and that as the latter had no sword, he re- turned the outs with slashes of his

whip. The statement that he had no sword is not in the Lnoknow ed. of the T.A, p. 828. though it mentions the use of the whip.

178

AKBABNiHA.

dominion, shone forth. The power of the 9Jilliin|bih*s teyonr took the upper hand. At this time when tlie l>raTe and loyal advanced and renewed the battle, an arrow from the quiver of fate conveyed the order of annihilation to Ghjar. ‘When he was deetroyed. his comrades became disheartened and fled, and bemdes those who were killed, there were many who lost their honour. The who had hurried off three hoB beyond the otvmp,

returned and set his face to the battlefield. During the uproar when the heroes of the right and left wings were drawn up and engaged, the right wing of the enemy came in front. Apparently they had heard of Gfijar’s success and wished to join him, when what was decreed (his death) occurred. They fled without coming to blows. The state of matters was t!liat DSQd came in front of the imperial left wing. Rajah Todar Mai by the vigour of his understanding kept his ground and held his troops in readiness. Just then one of the babblers brought bad news of the Khtn-lQ^ftnin and ^ftn ‘Alam. He remained steadfast and replied, “The ray of the Sbthiui^&h’s fortune is shedding light on the heads of the oourageous and loyal servants, if the days of one are ended, and if the feet of another have slipped, what injury has happened to fortune’s countenance, and why should the strenuous supporters of dominion be dismayed. Don’t prate, and don’t say such things. The breeee of victory is about to blow, and the light of snocess is emerging from the horiaon of hope." With heartening words he put the seal of silence on the lips of that ill-conditioned one, and hung in the ears of his understanding the jewels of instruction. He himself became the leader of the loyal. Bfibli KfllSbi, Maqifld *Ali, Mir Tusuf ibbftrini (of the river Btrftn in Afghanistan), ^lusain Beg Gfird, and a number of other active men wont forward to 126 fight, ghiknm ^in Jalair lost firmness on bearing of the bold- ness of Gujar and of the confusion of the army and was turning back. Saiyid ghnmsn’fi-dln Boytiri, and a number of brave and devoted men who were in unison with him, spoke bitter-sweet words to comfort his soul and increase his activity, and so remedied matterA By the November-olonds of these ocean-hearted men of war and lovers of honour the dust of apprehension was laid, and the brave men of the right wing became of one heart and soul, and turned towards the left wing of the enemy. A battle ensued

OHAPTBR ZXIII.

179

and in a short space of time the enemy was driven oil, and the victors proceeded against the centre. At this time, when the battle hong in the balance between the Rajah and Difld, the right wing of the imperial army appearad, and the enemy became dis- conoerted. Though Difid had heard of the defeat of the vanguard, altamiA end centre of the imperialists, the ‘might of the Shihin^fth’s fortune made him regard this as a trick of experienced soldiers, and so he abode in the stony place of cowardice till this army (the imperial right wing) arrived. The ingrate became shame- less and fled to the desert of destruction. Just then news came of the fall of Giljar, and there was hastiness in flight. The victorious soldiers followed with drawn swords. Many of the wretches slept the sleep of annihilation, and the plain became a tulip-garden from the blood of the slain.

Ferss.

In every corner there fell a drunkard.

Such a drunkard as ne’r became sober.

Ton’d say ’tv as a banquet, not a battle —

’ A banquet in which the brave were the wine-drinkers.

Abundant plunder was obtiuned, and there was physical and spiritual good fortune. Visible and invisible felicity was attained. The imperial servants had their wishes gratified, and offered up their thanksgiving^.

Oh seeker after enlightenment, open the eye of edification and regard with an instructed eye the marvels of the Divine aid I Advance from denial to confession, from confession to trust, and from trust to the lofty stage of devotion, and rejoice in the truth I

Verse.

Wisdom keeps not pace with his lofty fortune.

Hail, O power of fortune, Allah Akbar.

After such an unexpected victory, obtained by the Divine aid, the SlMln-SItftnin’s bodily wounds, and inward lacerations, were healed by the balm of conquest. Though before this, Bengal had come into possession, yet in the estimation of acute observers this day was the day of the conquest o that wide territory. A great

180

ASBARMillA.

boon came from the abodes of seoreoy to the bright halls of manifestation. The pillar of fortune was upraared. The Sbin- 127 Shinin chose a camping-gronnd near the battlefield, and ex- panded in thanksgivings. Next day, owing to the abundant wicked- ness of the crew of ingrates, and to the overmastering power of wrath, he exerted himself in gathering together the prisoners. Their souls and bodies were separated, and eight sky-high minarets were made of their brainless heads, as a warning to spectators. When the news of this £peat Victory reached the august hearing, there was an increase of awakening, and thanksgivings were made. Bescripts of great gracionsness were issued, and the honours of the loyal and serviceable were increased. Their outward rank was exalted, and so also was their spiritual dignity.

One of the occurrences of these days was that the cup of life of Lai^blkar K^fln became brimful. He was x’eo’^vering from the severe wound which had disabled him on the day of the battle, but he died from carelessness and disregard during the days of convalescence.

One of the occurrences was the death ot Yir Muhammad Arghfin. He was one of the royal hunters, and was a prominent servant. His good service in Bengal carried him into the thi’.m- brake of presumption. By searching and striving he gathered secret treasures ’ and he behaved presumptuously as if he were chief of the Mrmy. Although Mun’im K. sent for che elephant Ap§r, whioh had come into his pomession, he did not forward it. Advice did him no good, fn this battle too he had a dispute with some of his lervants about the plunder. When they demanded justice, the old enmity biased forth. Without inquiring fully into the matter, or looking closely into it, he (Mnn’im) opened the hand of wrath and condemned him to capital punishment. They beat him so severely that the woof and warp of his existence came to pieces. Though he was tyrannously dealt with, yet many evil-minded and presumptuous persons were guided to the happy land of obedience.

1 AthSh-i-MvkanmU apparently means “bidden properties.” Ba- Isshkar begl dam-i-istikbir zad. ” He breathed the breath of pride as if he were Commander-in-Ohief. ”

But it may also mean that he behaved presumptnonsly to the head ot the army. He was a scoot (q&rawat) an well as a hunter.

OBArrxR zxiy.

181

CHAPTER XXIV.i

BxoiNHuro OF TBX 20tb Hivibk tsab ntou tbb Aocxsbiob of thb

SBiaiKflBiB, TO WIT, TBE TBAB IbIV OF THB SbOOHO CtOM.

At this time of the increase of jostioe, and of world*adomment, the harbingers of good tidings arrived, bringing the news of Spring, and conferred world-wide joy.

Verge.

This day is the day of joy, and this year the year of the rose ;

Good is the heart’s state, for good is th^ of the rose.

What is the rose? ’Tis a messenger from the garden of joy.

What is the rose? ’Tis a letter telling of universal * gloiy.

On the day of Friday 27 ^fl-‘qaada 982 (11 Bfarch 1576), after the passing of 7 hours, 85 minutes, the world-adomer (the sun) oast IS: his rays on the mansion of Aries.

Verge.

They tied a picture on the arm of morning.

They gave it the embellishment of early spring.

Time gave colour and fragrance to spring.

It put a nosegay in the hand of wish.

The twentieth year, which belonged to the second cycle, began. There were rejoicings, and universal joy. Jurt as the physical Spring year by year increases the beauty of young grqwths of ■ vegetation and augments the joy of the spectators of materiiti flashes so does the springtide of the fortune of the enthroned one adorn the parterre of sovereignty with the development of the virgins of the spirit, and increase the glory of the veiled ones who fashion existence and Divinity? There is joy to those who delight in the mystic garden such as does not come to the lovers of physical flowers in the material spring. In this book of Divine praise, although the foundation of the work is laid on a description

t This chapter is much shortened in the Lucknow edition.

• Text has gul at the end of the fourth line, but I think it should he Mk

182

▲XBABMllU.

of the wondrolu workings of external fortune, and it is this which oolonrs its words and makes them picturesque, yet as a oomprehen* sire, mneh-knowing soul even with hundreds of torches of Dirine aid cannot componnd tiie collyrinm for fully perceiving the limidess,- spiritoal ruler, how can the hand, the pen, the paper, the ink have the brightneaa to succeed in the mighty task ? But inasmuch ns geniua helps, fortune is auspicious, and disposition consonant there* with, I let a little trickle out from the abounding river and so water the adust souls of the desert of inquiry, and light up a part of that hall of brilliance with the rays of the lamp of vision, and so illuminate the da^ened ones of Use and Wont. 0 thou of somnolent fortune, if thou feelest that the opening of thy inward eye is a task beyond thy capacity, yet the opening of thy external eye is a thing dependent on thy will, why dost thou not open thy vision and oast a glance at the jourual of the deeds of the Khedive of the world ? If thou hast not power to contemplate the spectacle of that Manifester of holiness, why dost thou abandon the perusal of the ways of those attached to the sublime court f If from evil fortune and from wisdom’s being overlaid with self- interest thou hast not the felicity to do this, contemplate to*day this work of fortune (iqbllnima, i.e., the A. N.) so that the holy blessings of the Unique and Incomparable One may vouchsafe an illuminating ray. If inward darkness let fall a veil over thy outer eye, fake instruction from the condition of those attached to this Fortune, and from the won’drons marks therein acknowledge the sublime state of tbO world’s lord ! Deeds which in former times were witii dilBenliy executed by magnanimous princes, are now easily ’exhibited E[.M.’s servants. Then turning from the .29 external to the internal infer what is the felicity of the holy spirit (of Akbar), and prostrate the forehead of the heart as well as the outward brow before the celestial threshold, so that, like those who are anspioioos, thou mayest first bring thy external state into proper condition, and also enter upon the evcr-verdant rose-garden of the inner life I

A fresh instance of fortune which adorned the opening of this year was that Difid, who wore upon his head the tiara of rule, made it a foot-rest in the court of the Qbfihinihlh’s fortune and became a servant of the threshold of fortune.

OHAPTIH XXV.

188

CHAPTER XXV.

DIOD’B COMIHO to SXC MuH’IK SffiN SsiM-SBiNiN, AMO THE AdOBMIXO op THE FeABT Of COKCOBD.

When by the help of the lieavenly armies, which are ever en« gaged in heightening the fortune the world’s lord and in elevating the Btandarda of his fortane, Dftud had cast the dnst of disgrace oh his fortune’s head, and had taken to flight, and when Oujar and many of the proud had gone down to the pit of annihilation, as has already been briefly related, the KhSn-IQ^inln, acting in accordance with the advice of experienced men, sent gh^ham Jalfilr, and Rajah Todar Mai to pursue the wretch. Qabfll KhftO) Muhammad Qull Kh8n Toqbflf, S’ald BadaUid^T, Qamar KhSn, Sbfth §bSh ]|Oi(^lll> T^bb Bakhshi and many other active men

had impressed upon their minds the canoiib of warfare and went forward on this duty. The infatuated DAQd hastened to the comer of contempt. When the imperial troops reached the town of Bhadrak, it was ascertained that Jahin S3^fn had quickly Joined him, and given him encouragement* and taken him toward the fort of Katak (Cuttack) which is one of the strong fortft of the province. The vagabonds of the confltry had gathered round him, and the sole thought of the presumptuous ones was that if the victorious army should come thmre, they might give battle, as the sudden defeat («.e., the battle of Tnkaroi) had been the result of want of caution. If there was delay in their coming, they wonld make arrangements for a contest, and on a proper opportunity obtain their revenge. .On hearing this news the old servants, whose fortunes were somnolent, were dismayed. The sedition* mongers became active in their machinations. Though Rajah Todar Mai brought his wisdom and fidelity to bear, and addressed himself to the soothing and quieting this crew, he was not snooesa> ful. He was obliged to ask for the presence of the and plainly wrote that a difiioult business had been made easy by the fortune of the ^Shinahth. If reliance were placed on con*

184

AKBABKilfA.

oeitod^ men who were inefficient and heedless of the day of reckoning, things wonld again become diffionlt. It was fitting that the ^Sii’^finfin should take the matter into his own hands, and 180 come hither without delay. Though the Sihftn-QlAn&n’s wounds were not yet healed he set off in a litter * and speedily arrired at the spot. He soothed the empty-headed and reprored the self- conceited, and so brought them back from their evil thoughts, and then pushed forward. He came near to that strong fort which the foolish Afghans had thought to be their refuge. Their con- fidence began to abate. They had no equipment for the defence of the fort, no means of fighting, and no way of fleeing, and the victorious army was numerous. Difid at the advice of trioksters adopted feline stratagems. He turned to entreaties and abject- ness and knocked at the door of peace. He sent Fattd, 3])ai|^ Ni|ftm and some other oflbmrs, and these tricksters by gold and words induced the leaders of the army to come to terms. The ’ old servants whose fortune was somnolent exerted* themselves to magpiify by finesses the enemy^s position, and regarding this a mee”" of increasing their reputation considered the proposition of a settlement as au advantage. Though Rajah Todar Mai, who knew the real state of the case, exerted himself hand and foot, it was of no use. In that abode of darkness the torch of kis monition coidd not give light! The fSJ^n-l^ftnftn sent Hidlim IQ^n and Qutluq Qadam ShiDt expounded the conditions of peace. The gist of the compact was that in the first place Difld sliould come and accept the service of the holy court, and send noted elephants and other choice presents. After some time, when he had done good service, he was to convey his ashamed face to the holy threshold of the Qbfthinflkfth, and have it coloured with

1 Perluq>8 the Bajah was refer- ring especially toQiyk K. 1^ text, p. 121. 1. 7.

• SSkSian. See J. II. 122 for description of this kind of litter.

• I prosums that the ie

that thh old servants represented the position and resources ol the enemy to be more than they were.

“They regarded this as a means of increasing their reputation.” I suppose this means that they now magnified the enemy’s position, thinking that they would thereby make people believe that their former views abont the dilBonlty of the imperialists’ enterpriee were correct.

CBAPTRK XXV.

185

fidelity. At present he was to send one of his confidential relations to court to act there as his representative.

Dftiid, whose affairs were in extremis, gladly accepted every thing. On 8 Ardlbihi^t^ Divine month, corresponding to 1 Muharram 983 (12 April 1575), there was a celebration. The banquet of reconciliation was prepared, t^evions to this a pleasant spot had been chosen outside of the camp, and been adorned to the admiration of beholders. The Shila’^SnSn came into the hall of joy on the above-mentioned date, and there was a festival. A^raf Sb&ib and HSji (Q^Cn SistSni hasted and brought Dft&d and his nobles. The went to the edge of the carpet

to welcome him, and displayed warm affection. Dtud loosed his sword and left it behind him, implying that he had left off soldier* ing and had made himself over to the sublime court, and would do whatever the pillars of empire thought it right for him to do. The Sbftn-S3l^9nln mode him over to his servants, and after a time a splendid KhUdt was given to him on the part of the threshold of the Caliphate, and a sword and embroidered belt were bound npon his waist. DSQd with the humblest loyalty turned towards the quarter of the capital and made the prostration of service. He presented noted elephants, the rarities of the country, and abundant money, and made over gbai]^ Muhammad, the son of BftyuTd who was his own nephew, that he might accompany Mnn*im Sb5n to court. Much of that day was devoted to feasting and rejoicing, and when DSiid received leave to depai’t, -some^ estates in Orissa were given in fief to him. When Mnn’im Sbin had dismissed him from the defile of difficulty to the wide expanse of joy he himself returned (to the camp). The generality showed joy, with the exception of Rajah Todar Mai, who xrom his far- seeingness kept his head in the fold of thought, and who was not present in that banqueting hall, nor put his seal to the docu- ment of that peace. Inasmuch as the world is a place of retribution, every one of them very quickly bad the recompense * of his actions.

t According to Ni(Xma-d-d1n, Billot y. 380 and Stewart 161, the whole of Orissa was conferred npon Dattd. Perhaps the phrase “b’oyl ** used in text hM the teehni* 24

cal sense of miscellaneous reve* nues.

• Alluding apparently to the deaths of the ofBoers shortly after* wards in the pestilence at Ganr.

186

akbibnAka.

One of the oooarrenoes was the disturbanoe in Ghorightt. The brief account of this is that when the Khaii-IQiAnn with moat of the troops proceeded to Katak ; K&U Pahtr, and Bftbh! Mankali and a number of Afghans raised a commotion and fell upon the Qiq^lls. The latter made a little resistance and then oorered their honour with the dost of disgrace I The Afghans took possession of Ghorighilt> and pursued the Qtqdiils. The latter could find no place in which to plant the foot of firmness and came to Tinda. The KbSn’Siblnfln swiftly returned, and without entering into the city of Tftnda hastened off from its neighbourhood to encounter the enemy. The enemy was indulging in confidence on the other side of the Ganges. The able leaders of the imperial army proceeded up stream to a place where the Gang^ forms two branches, and had bridged one, and were preparing to bridge the other when the enemy lost courag^e. They stained themselves with the dost of defeat and took to flight. The SbSn»Shinfn hastened with his army to the borders of T&nda and from there despatched a force under * Hajnfin IQ^ftn to Ghorighftt. The streunont fighters reconquered that country and the sedition mongpers descended to the comer of contempt. The SbinS];iantn returned thanks to God and to the 3bahin^<hs fortune and re* turned (to Tinda).

CttAfTBK ZXVI.

187

CHAPTER JXn.

AwtAIM 0» XHI PbOTINCE of BiHAS, 1K0RIA8IH0 PmOKlIAlICRS OF MobAFFAE SsiH, AND Bjs’ BirDItH TO FaTOUB.

Tbe benefactions ^ which the Sb^hinghkh bestows on mankind in general are b^ond the region of cOmputatioD, and the pnblio are obliged to confess their inability to requite them. How then can those who are attached to the court, and are prominent sitters in the assemblage of jnstioe,, discharge the burden of their gratitude f In truth who has the courage, and where is the capacity that can indulge in the thought of recompense f Devotion throughout long lives by single>hearted, efficient men cannot make requital for one of a hundred thousand favours I But the first stage of making up the account is, after perceiving the degrees of favour, not to forget to make a list of the register of reverence, and to attach the eincture of strennons effort to one’s service and to reckon whatever of good deeds has been done as one of a thousand acts of thanksgiving. So that one may always bo abashed and Jwhamed, nor loose the tiiread of calculation, nor allow the contemplation of the imperfect service of all and of one’s own good deeds to become the material of insolence. May one by this life of praise attain, to the stage of limpid sincerity {ikbldf), and become a fixture at the threshold of obedience t May he pass the stage of selling his service and place the seal, of silence on his lips. Hail to the fortunate one in whose journey through the ups and downs of service the dust of shame has not settled on the face of his fortune. Or if, from his inauspicious star, the dust of shame may have touched him, he has washed it away by the clear water of understanding, and he has with an open brow and cheerful countenance carried out what was in his destiny. How shall 1 write that there can be no change (for the better) in such obedience f On the contrary, even to wearied souls there comes, from long habits of obedience and service, a ray of the Presence,

This introdnotion is bombastio and obsonre and is wanting in the Imcknow edition.

188

AkBAmrlMA.

and from time to time an increase of light. The case of MogafEar ^!iSn is a clear illnstration of this fact.

It has already been related how H. M. as a means of producing discretion and enlightenment in .him, had, without permitting him to do homage, appointed him, at the time of returning from the conquest of Patna, to assist Far^t and had sent hig|r to

perform the service of taking the fort of Rohtas; so that if he could cot recognise the favour and the educating power of the Slhftbin^fih in the manner of the truly loyal, he still might not abandon mercantile considerations and the sense of favours received, and might in return for glorious benefactions exhibit the thanks* giving of gCod service. For some time he was in the thombrake of failure and was with the hand of presumption poinarding his heart and liver. As felicity was implanted in bis nature he emerged from his mental disturbance at the wise words of gihamsu-d-din Shtfi, and applied himself to service. He brought out some of his accumulations of wealth and prepared the equip* ment of an army. By his courage he took possession of Caund and Shahsarftm (Sasseram) which on account of the multiplicity of the affairs of State had not been given in jdgir to any one, and then set him^lf to get things in readiness (for an expedition). He was in a position to do good service when Far^at Sllin and. the other officers came to besiege the fort. In the course of a few days he showed his quality. The brief account of this is 188 that one day Bahftdur, the son of Haibat ^(n, came out of the fort of Bohtts and made a distnrbance. Moga&r ^In behaved with activity and inflicted suitable punishment on him. His ele* phants, etc., were captured. Merely in consequence of that happy thought (of Mofaffar) his wandering waters were brought back into the channel. Immediately the standards of trustworthiness were npreared in that quarter. About the same time the officers arrived for the siege. Mosaffar frankly took part with Farl^at Sbfn and assisted in carrying out the plan. In a short time a ray of the royal favour visited him, and an order was issued to the effect that if he and the other officers could flx a time within which the fort would be taken, he should exert himself in that great service. If he could not flx a time and if the capture would be a wo^k of time, he was to suspend operations, and turn his attention

CHAFTKR XZVI.

189

to the panishmeni of the tarbalent Afghans who were making a commotion in Bihar.’ If they were willing to Hubmit they would be pardoned. Otherwise he was to inflict chastisement on them in order that it might be a lesson to others.

Mosaffar Khfin performed the prosti-ation on receipt of Uio order and represented that he had not a siege-train with him, and that a period for the taking of the fort could not be fixed. The first business was to clear the country of the rubbish of .rebels.

This he proceeded to do in company with the imperial troops. MirzSda ‘Ali ^tn and many of the strenuous workers whom the Shibin^&h had left in the country went with him. Mnbasan liihiD, Afiq, ‘Arab Bahftdur and a number of soldiers who were engaged in looking after Mun’im KhSu’s jdgir also joined him and did £^d service. Mosaffar’s ability was tested, and the dust of rebellion was laid throughout the whole province. Adam ^An Batani fled from Ibr&himpur without fighting and so did DaiyA Khin Kft^T from Carkftn,‘ and both of them fled to JhArkhand.

When nothing more remained to do there, the agents of Mun’im ^An grew envious of Mosaffar ShAn’s success and in a shameless manner sent him away. As be had no fief assigpied to him, he was forced to return to Caund and Sasseram, taking help from IQ^ndAdAd BarlAs and Kh^Aja 3bamsn-d-d!n. On the way he learnt that the insolent garrison of BohtAs had taken possession of those two towns. As his fortune helped him, and his star was favourable, the dust of apprehension did not rest on the skirt of his courage, and he went with a stout heart to that quarter.

By the glitter of the sword, and the strength of contrivance he freed those two places. By the help of far-seeing reason he 184 suppressed his own wishes and waited for a mystic revelation.

He employed a portion of his accumulations in the work, and took pleasure in attacking and plundering. Suddenly a commotion arose in Bihar. The managers of the country coolly {bafirif^t-u tantdm) asked for the assistance ‘of his presence. Moj^affar l^An disregarded their previous behaviour and hastened to do his master’s work. He rendered good service. The brief account of this is that Mun’im Shin Khin-KhAnAn liad left ‘Arab BahAdur

Chirgaon in SarkSr Bihar, J. II. IM.

190

AUARNillA.

in Maher ’ which lies between Behar and Jhirkhand. At this time Qfij! and ^fisT two brothers came out of JhSrkhand with some tnrbnlent Afghans and gained possession of the fort.’ Many of the garrison were slaia, bnt ‘Arab snooeeded in escaping. The officers of the prorinoe gathered together and asked for assistanoe to pat down the disturbance. The Afghans went off to the moantain-defiles and swaggered there. The officers went there and then displayed hesitation. They could neither determine to turn back nor to adranoe. One day about 300 Rajputs from among the serrants of Rajah Bhagwant Dfts, bnt without him, entered boldly into the defiles, but as they did not behave rationilly they were defeated. Jia Eor, Kin EaohwSha, Didfi Cohin and about one hundred brave men gave their lives to be plundered (were killed). When this disastrous affair occurred the officers lost firm- ness. They were. ashamed of their former behaviour and were compelled to send able envoys to ask help from Mosafbr Shin. He quickly joined them. At this time .when the vanguard of victory was rising from the orient of fortune, the officers of the army were slackening in their energy. It seems that the reason of this was a letter from the ShlQ’ShlnSn. Its purport was that Junaid was hastening to Behar from Jhftrkhand, and that Tengri Bard! had been appointed with a large force of courageous men. It was not advisable to give battle hastily before the succour arrived. The letter also referred to the catastrophes of the death of Muhammad K. Qakhar and of YSr Muhammad Qarlwal’s having been plundered, of which events a brief account has already been given.

Mntaffar ^In stood firm and replied that tiie rational course was to make this circumstance (the advance of Junaid) a motive for gpreater courage and alacrity in fighting, so that the anfiaoions rebels might be disposed of before Jnnaid’s arrival. It was not known if that villain would arrive for ten days yet, and there was hope that the rebels would be dispersed in the course of one day. By the daily*inoreasing good fortune (of Akbar) the spirit which 1S6 had left the leaders returned to them and they all made promises of acting in harmony, and prepared for battle. By oelestml aid a

< J. U. 164. In Sarkir Bihar.

CHAPTER ZXTI.

191

party of men who knew the country pointed out another road, and it waa determined that the army ehonld proceed straight against tile enemy, but should do’ so with sufficient slowness to allow the other force to come behind the enemy by the path mentioned. All agreed to this course and the army was arranged as follows. Mosaffar Shtn commanded the centre, Fat^ IQ^tn Haidin! com- manded the right wing, Far^at commanded the left wing. In . the vanguard were Mirzftda ‘All QJln, Qaritftq S3Un, ^naain Qfftn, Xkbta, ifftq, Biqi KOlibl, Sohrib Turkamin, ‘Arab Bahidnr, Qber ICuhammad Diwftna, Kucak QaiidQsT and many other brave and strenuous men. Shanisu-d-din was appointed, along with

some brave and experienced men, to go by the other path and take the enemy in the rear. The enemy were full of confidence owing to the strength of their position and their numbers, when suddenly the victorious army arrived in front and at the same time the force in the rear camo up. Their firmness of foot gave way, and their courage hid under a veil. There was a grand victory, and a large amount of plunder. The officers took steps to pursue the enemy. The latter drew up their forces in the hilly country of BfimpClr which belongs to Jh&rkhand, and B^ed their pursuers. .The best of the gang were Adam Batani the son of Fat^ Shin, Daryi Shio EAkar, Jalil Shin Bur, ^usain Shin, Q]|isi Shin, YOsnf Bataid, ‘Umar Shin Kikar and Mahmfid KisQ. Ifoiafhr Shin made a skilful arrangement of his forces.

Verse,

The drums beat and the battalions deployed.

Swords flashed and dust raged,

. The horsemen were intermingled in one place,

The infantry engaged in another.*

From the blood of the brave and the dust of the troops The earth became a ruby, and the atmosphere black.

The combatants were hotly engaged when Oiwija Shunian-d- din and a party of active men took the enemy in the rear as on the former occasion and did valiantly. Unsain Shin* Qhisl Shin* dulll ^in SOr, who were among the brave men of note.

I Judi. Lneknow edition has kama-

192

akjurnIha.

fell into the dust of destraction. When the hands of the enemy grew weary of the contest they took to flight, and by the good fortune of the g^ahin^l^h a g^eat victory showed her countenance. Thanksgivings were offered up, and from cautions motives the army did not judge it advisable to remain there, and victoriously returned. Every one then went to his own place and sought repose.

When Junaid, who meditated an attack upon Bihar, heard 186 of this dominion-increasing event he ceased to advance and sought for his opportunity. Many days had not elapsed when Junaid thought he had his opportunity and proceeded to stir up a commotion in Bihar. The offloers of the province gathered togetlier in Patna and considered how they should remedy matters. They wrote to Mo^affar ^9n and asked for his help. He in reliance on the daily’increasing fortune of the Shftbinghfth proceeded towards them. As he had shown resolution, good service and loyalty, a sacred rescript reached him before his arrival, and it appeared from it that a silent tongue had enlightened H. M.’s heart abont his excellent performances, and that the Sarkir of which had been assigned in fief to Muhammad Quli Khin ^ BirlSs, had been conferred upon him. On receiving this good news, he became a flower<*gatherer in the garden of devotion, and the shoot of his spirit came to maturity. His heart expanded and his intent spread her wings. With a wide capacity he joined the officers, and exerted himself to uproot the evil and seditions. He bridged the Pnn>pnn and crossed it.

At this time argent messages arrived from the Shfin-£hinin to the effect that they should not be hasty in engaging Junaid as he himself had decided to come there quickly. The officers gave up their intentions and chose delay. Though Mosaffar Khfin gave them salutary counsels it was of no effect. His heart was troubled by thus coming and then turning back, and his zeal was such that he was prepared to encounter Junaid alone, when there arose a great commotion at ^jfpfir. He was compelled to turn aside to that quarter. The brief account 6f this affair is that Tij Shin Panwir, Path Sh^Q Mflsizai, 9hi<^hbiisShin ‘ArabI, Snlaimin Phnwir, and Thin Bai came and put to death lOr

t Who had lately died.

caApnn xxrr.

108

Ma^m&d wbo wm in on belialf of Mo|ait«r

Kbin, and killed abont a bnndred nM>re. Of neoeniiy Moswffar withdrew hie hand from Jnnaid and went off to ^iijTpflr eloog with Sbndidid Barlla, ‘Arab,- Sib*^ja Qb^ain-d-dln and a few othw lorere of eervioe. In epito of the largo number of the enemy he, with the help of the fortune! whioh ie conjoined with eternity, addressed himself to battle. As it was diffioalt to cross orer in front of the enemy be crossed the Oanges and came to the town of Siwina. The river Oandak was mnning boisterouly between him and ipijTpfir, and the Afghans were eznltant on account of their nnmbers and the smallness of the imperial foroes.

As he had with him seal which is the k^ of enterprise, and fortnne and a right intention, he pat into order the means of snceess.

In the first place Udai Kam, the aamindar of Jitiran,* became one of the single>minded, and, at a time when there was a crowd of the vagabonds on the other side, while on this side the chosen combatants were on the eve of crossing, and appiurently the 13 ezecntion of the design was diffioalt, the said landholder became the gnide of the maroh and said that it occurred to him that a number of his relations lived up the stream, and Uiat this would be a means of conducting the affair to a snooessful issue. Also that there were strong boats to be had there. The proper course was for the victorioas army to parade itself in front of the enemy and to raise a song of triumph, and that a party of alert and brave men sbonld be nominated whom he wonld cross over the river daring the night. When Ae latter had nearly arrived the army should cross over in front of the enemy, and while the contest was at - its height the detachment shonld appear and throw the enemy into dismay. In accordance with this choice plan 800 warlike men under the oonunand of Qlsim ‘All STstlnl and ‘Arab Bahkdnr proceeded by the desert of anspicionsneas. Swift*swimming couriers were appointed to convey one after the other the news of the ozooaing of the detachment and oi its near approach. When the world became illnminated by the effulgence of the light of Akbar (naiyir-i-^Mar) and by the great Inminaiy (iia«y»r>i>a’Sara. t.e., the son), and it was known that that band of heroes had oros«ed

1 The variant Cbamparen ir probably correck 25

194

ACBARMlUA.

tbe liver end were near at hand, MofafEar Sbln filled the boafe with brave and experienced men and sent them across in front of the enemy nnder the command of Sbwija 8bmsa-d>d!n and ]Q^adftdld Barlfs. The slomhrons-fated Afghans plyed gnns and bows and made a commotion. Jnst then the sound of the kettle drums and big drums (kurf ka) ‘ of the detachment struck upon their ear. They were forced to take to fiight. A large number of these were killed, and ^lifpflr was delivered. A large amount of booty fell into the hands of the soldiers. Tbe rulers of Patna who from thdr evil nature had been speotators and not given assistiinoe, felt ashamed. Had this gang regarded the world* adorning beauty of the ShAhintbfth’s fortune, or possessed a share of practical wisdom, or picked up a crumb from the banque* of those who are faithful to their salt, they would not have gone counter to the business of their benefactw, nor have been involved in so much shame I

One of the instructive events is as follows. When by the might of eternal fortune ^tjiphr had been conquered, and the dignity of Mosaffar Shin had been exalted, it was reported by trustworthy scouts that Path Shin Hasisai, Jalti Shin Arabf, Selim Shin Barmih, Satri and Catrl and many presumptuous Afghans were aesembled on the other side of the Madahft * Qandak. Uotaffar Shin set out to quell them. When he had encamped near the river he went off with a few of hia etaff to examine the river and to find a place for crossing. Though the breadth of the channel is less than the oast of a dart, it is very deep. While be was looking toe a ford, about 200 horse were seen on the other side, and Shwija ShsmBn*d-dIn, *Arab Bnhftdnr and a body of brave men were ordered to cross at a distance and to 188 chastise that insolent and negligent troop. They went off, and the enemy becoming aware of this sent off for assistance. When the detachment showed itself the horse turned their reins and retreated to their camp. Mosaffisr Shin swiftly crossed the river

• Kmha, P. de Oourteills “espsos dstimlale.”

• The Lucknow edition hss Bedh Oandsk, and so have the Iqbilnbna and tlio 1. 0> MSS. There is also

the Little Gaadak whi<di is called Kariia Chuidak. See B semes* map, A. a B. for 188S. p, 189.

Oasandis. Ares is a dart or arrow.

CHAPTltR ZXTt.

195

and joined his dotaohment. His sole thonght was that he wonld not be under obligations tb those who made a traffic of their serrioe. Jnst then, the enemy who were retreating were reinforced and came forward to do battle. From the numbers of the enemy and the paucity of the imperial troops, and from ill-fate and the cowardice of the aoldiera, the troops dispersed. Many of them in their confusion fell into the water and were drowned. MofafEar Khin was nearly throwing himself into the wares. IQ^wIja Sbamsn-d-din seised his rein and went off towards the hill-country,^ and he sent a swift messoiger to the camp, thinking that perhaps the strenuous heroes might come up. The enemy set themselves to pursue, and made a tumult. IgUj! Pahlwin, Shwlja Shamsu-d- din, ‘Arab and some more companions— about fifty in number— continually turned round and used their bows. In this way they made the enemy slacken in their pnrsnit. When day was far advanced {lit. put her head in her skirt) and Moiafhr Shin’s position became more critical, the fortune of the Qhlhiu^lh shone forth, and victory showed itself.

The detail of this Divine aid is as follows. There was a noise in the camp that Moiaffar Shin was killed, and every one was about to fly into the country, when the messenger arrived. They plucked up courage and set about remedying the state of things. Shndidid BarUs, Mihr *Al! and many otlmr brave lovers of battle to the number of about 800 crossed the river and went forward. The same messenger conveyed the news of their approach. . They * scented the breeae of success, tightened their rein, and nused the dust of battle-

Verse.

Such fight and struggle were araged till night.

There was no hand which did not inflict a wound.

You’d say all the Age had come out (to fight).

That hill and plain had commingled.

At this ttoM of lifsmhedding when the enemy in spite of victory were becoming feeble on account of the heat of their cuirasses and their great exertions> there was heard the noise of the

^ KMtItn. Parhaiis-hsrs the word I > XoiaSsr sad his few eompaiii>

UMetu forwrt. I r>na.

196

AlCBABirlHA.

drama of ihe viotoriou annjr, and thia at onoa robbed thorn of their oonrage. Thej fled together with their evil fortnae that nighty and the oeleatial aaaiataflce the breose of Tictofj blsir on the roaegarden of the imperial tenrante hopee. Snob a riototy ahowed itaetf after each a deleatl Soy after pain painted the ejea with ooUTrinm. There wae froeh life and aalration and abundant bootjr, and great rqoidng.

One of the inatmotire ooenirenoee wae that . fibaiUi Jamil of Faraar&r * waa one of thoae who warred againet tiie oarnal aonL 139 Whfle the conteet wae going on he fell on the ground and became inaonaiblo. When he fell in with Mo|a8ar Sbla he performed the proatration towards the ghlhinihlh, rad guided men to the reoog* iiition of this teacher of horiaona. When thej inquired what had happened, he explained that when he was in a tiraoe he had a ▼iaioa of the world’s lord (Akbar) being mounted on tiie steed of fortune end equipped for battle, and bringing the good news of riotoiy. The oonrage of the enemj had been scattered bjr the majestjr of that cavalier of the field of glory. *’ With the hand of kindness he raised me from the dust of nnoonseionsneae, rad encouraged me, and I came to mysdf. I beoame possessed of great power rad I flew with the wingo ol (mystic) assistance and bought ai a gift the news of fortune. He turned their rein and made them seised ot viotpry. ** When had those hirelings * of defeat the heart or the ear to listen to this oelesljfal intimation f They regarded tiiis demonstration of truth as a fabrieation, or an imagbatioD, rad considered that it was impossible for them to escape from their terrible position. What question then could there be of TioUny? Suddenly the Tietorious army arrived and gave news of fresh life to tiie deepairing, rad the delight of new honour to those who had given way. By the shining of the Oivine aid a lamp of vision was kindled for the supetfieiaL Those who by good fortone rad farsightedness were, without haviqg seen miradoi^ acquainted witii the majestie qualities of the adorfier of trap’s assemblage (AkbarX rad were worshippen of the of power, retnmed

< J. n. m. It is in SiUkot fa « Jhwalfti44w«aiefl. Baaml. a the Fluijab end is the Psarlr tt the paaaiantr or dosmati^ perhaps L Ck Moeaflar was eaeo ssllseisr . * thoae aceustCBasd to dsfaet,”

of this pargana

CtfAPTRS XXVT.

197

thanksgiving to th« Creator on beholding these Ug^its of direction.

The bMtion who were wrapped in the veil of self-conceit and were sitting in darkness on the hill of presomption had a window of fllauination opened for them. Next day they went to the Afghans* village and plundered it. They g;ot immense booty, and the tamolt of the wicked was at once quelled.

Among the ooourrenoes was that the Afghans aforesaid took refuge with Tij Shin Panwlr and recruited themselves. By his evil-planning the dust of sedition rose agpdn, and abundance of wealth, want of wisdom, and a plethora of scoundrels led to a seeking for battie. Mogaffar Shin exercised caution and recrossed the Madaha-Gandak. He established himself in a place surrounded on three sides by that river, and on the fourth a large tank.

He engag^ in collecting soldiers and munitions of war. The presumptuous gang waxed bolder from this retreat. They pitched their camp (deira) in front of the imperial camp, but owing to the mggedness of the ground nothing resulted except impotent longing, and the more they tried, the deeper did the thorn of disappoint- ment pierce the foot of their desire. When for some days the fortune of the Qhthinghih had sported in this manner, it again put on beauty. Soldiers assembled and many of the landholders set their hearts on rendering assistanoe. The construction of a bridge was rightly considered to be a means of victory, and so was put in hand. Inasmuch as prudence is the ornament of good fortune it waa Considered that perhaps something bad might happen when the troops were crossing the river and were not in battleMwray.

So it was thought that during the night some active men should dig a trench in front of the bridge, and make a bulwark with 140 the excavated earth so that the soldiers might have time to deploy. No one was inolined heartily to engage in this enter- prise^ When Kbwija Sliamsa«d-d!n Shtfl peromved that the Turks were irresolnte, and that the oommander of the army was at a loss, he in his courage and effioieuoy took the task upon himself. He carried it through in a short time. The Athens from feline craftiness left their camp empty and re- tired to a ooraer^ with the idea that when the imperial army

’ t

^ ^^gurinjiawriakisy a eornsr, Laeknow ed. has in \ji&rgin ^ ThsM is tils vsrisat t««jiweir. Gnrisj seems rightb tbs

198

AnAKHlKA.

oroBMd th^ would think that the enemy had ran away and so prooeed to plnnder the oamp. Perhaps at this time of negligence thqr would be able to prevail. Moiaflar Sbln praotued caution and appointed a large number of soldiers and oamp>followers (tirdtt-hesen rm, men of the eamp>basar) to provide for safety under the dreumstances which the black-hearted wretches had arranged for. The Afghans became aware cd what he had done and did not put their stratagem into execution. When a large force (of Afghans) attacked those who had crossed, Ae infantry lost heart and fled. Their cowardice weakened the spirit of the cavalry and they too broke. The rush of the flyers broke the bridge, and they fell into the rivw. About 800 horse and foot were drowned. Sbwijn 8bnn><>o-d-dIn, Khndidid Barlls and other brave men who were ambitions of honour shot arrows and twice turned back the enemy. The third time, when the sealous had come to be perturbed, an arrow struck the horse of ^nsain the leader of the enemy, and he fell to the ground. His men beoame confused, and no harm came to the tiger-hearted defenders. After much exertion the bridge was repaired, and the imperial servants crossed the river in a majestic manner. The Afghans gave way and retired to Tij Shin’s strong position. IfoiafEar Shin pursued them, and when the victorious army had nearly arrived, scents reported that many of Uie Afghan officers were superintend- ing in the nmghbourhood the construction of a moat and did not imagine that the imperial army could march such a distance so quickly. Mo|affar Shin left Shndidid Barlls and some other strenuous men to protect the camp, and set about capturing those wicked and preaumptaons mon. Suddenly he fell upon them, and after a brief engagement the breese of Divine aid arose. The enemy thought it best to fly and many of them were sent to annihi- lation. 9lj> Shin i^khlwln out off the head of Tij Shin Fanwir without knowing who he was, and brought it in. Jamil Shin 141 (^ilsi, who was one of their noted men, vraa brought in alive and many were made prisoners * of the sword and caught in the noow. A great boon of fortune was vouchsafed. The darkness of night and the density of the forest prevented the eomnmnders from laying

faet Mag that the Afghans hid | t Periiaps this means that sonw themwlrea in an ambnaeade. > were bohaaded and acme hangad.

CBAPTBK ZZTl.

199

hands on the abodes of the enemy. Bat many brave men reached the spot and obtained mnoh booty. Next morning the army proceeded against the Afghan camp, and before it arrived the enemy fled in oonfnsion and threw themselves into the river. What they thought to be their safety was the caase of their destraotion. A number escaped with a hundred pangs from the whirlpool to the shore of safety, and the foundation of the scoundrels was devastated.

One of the occurrenoes was that when this disturbance was quelled, -Satri and Catri joined with some of the Afghans and took possession of the country of Tegra.^ That is a cultivated district thirty ko* long and twenty ios broad, which lies opposite Monghyr from which it is separated by the Oanges. On Mosaffar Shtn’s hearing of this commotion he took with him WaBtr Jamil, Shndi did Barlls, iSihwlja Qbomsn-d’dfn, M. Jalila*d-dTn, Bnnyld Beg Tengri Quit and many other combative lovers of service and went off to extirpate this gang. When he arrived there, the audacious ones prepared for battle. A great fight took place, and Fath Shin, who was the head of those men, fell bravely together with 79 leading men, and tihat territory also came into possession.

When the flag of Moiaffar Shin’s fortune was waving high from his devotion and exertions, Mun’im Shin did not desire that he should remain in the province. He sent an urgent message to him to the effect that he should immediately proceed towards the threshold of the Caliphate. This order for leaving that fertile country came to him at a time when the period of labour and nn« ancoesa had been put an end to and that of enjoyment had arrived.

^ I am indebted to the Colleotor of IConidtTi** Nr. Adam, for the identification of this nama The test has Hagra but there is the variant TSgra and this oocnrs also in one 1. O. MS. L O. M8> 835 has ^ without any dots. It is clear then, I think, that the place meant is thins Tagra on the N. bank the Ganges and on the N.- W. bank of the Ganges and in the N.. W. part of the Bogum Serai 8ab<

division. In the Ain it is entered as in Sarkir s>id under the

form of Patkehra, J. 11. 165. Bnt there is the variant Tekhra or Tegra, and Hr. Beames has identified Patkehra as ‘‘the old pargana of Teghsri lying along the left bank of the Ganges, *’ and which he states is now known as MulkS, tbongh the town of Teghari still retains its old name. Togra is west of Mongl^r town, and nearly opposite Sftrajgarh.

200

AKBASKlMA.

He WM exnbarMsed bj tbis letter, for tbe aaored order wu that whenerer the Sbtn*^lnSn gave him leave he was to hasten to tbe imperial eoart. While he was in this state of inward disturbance, a graoions order arrived to the effect that the sole intention of H.M/s apparent neglect was to guide him aright. Let him not be tronbled in his mind, and let him feel that he was regarded with real favour and be sealons in the performanoe of his services in that country. If the Qin-lihbiftn gave him leave he should not oome to court till he received an order summoning him. On receipt of this revelation Mofaffar Shtn’s devotion rose high and n spiritual window was opened fmr the superfioiaL After rendering of thanks publicly and privately, he came to pLjipAr and spread the carpet of enjoyment. The pleasant paths of joy were trod anew. As the jewel of his fidelity sparkled, and as he came from the arid desert of misunderstanding to the garden of appreciation, in a short time the day of his fortune appeared. He became ardent in 142 good service. The farsighted Khedive recognised his servicos, and his confidence in him increased. He made over to him the guarding of that wide province from the ferry of Causa to GarhT. An order was issued that the soldiers of that province, great and small, should act according to his advice. He from his devotion and wisdom observed the canons of sovermgnty and the laws of the Caliphate, and became an adomer of justice.

One of tbe oocurrenoes was H.M.s showing graciousness to the officers of Gnjrat. The praiseworthy nature of the prince of horisons has flashes which assist those who are defloieut members of the court of rerim and religion. He also exalts those who strive for sincerity to higher degrees of trust. He oontinurily by the riizir of his glance of &vour extracts the gold from the earth, and the pearl from the mud, and regards the commingling of spiritnri and material feasts as his duty. Especially does he do so to those whose proper actions are a mirror of their hearts mysteries. In a short space of time thd faces of those who sit seolnded are nnveiled and clothed with l>c«Qty. His increasing the dignify of the officers of Gnjrat was a new instance of this.

When in the first expedition the standards of fortnne had east the riude of justice ovfy that oonutiy, this set of men had by the

OBAFTtB ZZVI.

201

gnidftnoe of their good fortune rubbed the foreheude of snppliostion.

But from the down&ll ,of fortune and innate wiokedneee, ae thegr had not loyalty in the oore of their hearte, and their interior and exterior were not knit together and mutually enpporting, many of them from dtortadghtedaeee ran away, and others were ’ on the point of doing so. The Khedire of the Unitreree from his abundant gracionsness, and his gift of appreciation, made alloinmoe for the common nature of humanity, and fbr the speoial oironmstanoe of the education of those dariiened intellects, and for some time withheld them from emphqrment. In this august year he perceired. in them signs of repentance and cast a spedal glance upon them.

He distinguished ltimtd Shin, who was conspicuous for prudence and gravity, by specisl favours aud committed to him the charge of the Darblr (darhir-i-muiikoi) in order that he might minutely supervise that great place which is an ensample of heavenly thinge. BspecisUy he had the charge of the jewels and decorated utensila. Ulugh ghfln Hab^! was caressed and exalted by a suitable flef, and Malik * Adiraf was appointed to the governorship of the oity of Thinesar, and Wajfhal-mnlk was sent to superintend certain crowneetates in Qnjrat.

One cf the occurrences was that Shin came and did

honmge at court. >The (Qilhintblh’s kindness accepted his excuses and enccmpassed him with favours. In the expedition to the eastern provinces he had been punished for bad service and sent into the desert of exile so that he might learn wisdom by punish- 148 ment, and know that in the service of kings no distinotion should be made between little and great emph^ments, and that obedience must be paid with one^s whole heart and ene^. Although the sacred or^ ostensibly was that be should travel about in the desert of search and ‘seek for a ehoioe elephant, and that if he could not And one wUdi cotild equal that incomparable <me, he should

• The epithet eiaitUf night seem to hai^ that Ttiinid was put ia ehergs «f the fsBisle i^iortiiieBtB, but this Itimid was not Ithald dieeBnaeh,aadthe conteat as wall as the IqhKlnima show Aat what ‘Msshd was put in charge of was 86

the reoeptiooB and the jewels, ete. 8se also B. 8M and the Maaiir 1. 97.

• B.4S7.

• Aihral in test, but the naaw has oooarred balers, and is Athiwg, aud the variants show this.

203

AniaMliiA.

pA7 the penal^, ^ yet in reality lie dismissed him to the school for learning devotion and knowledge of service, so that the pride of skill might depart from him, and tihat he might always choose snpplioation. He in that time measnred the heights and depths of fortune and then tamed the face of discipleship to the holy oonrt. By tihe prostration of repentance the mst was cleared from the jewel of his sincerity and he produced one hundred elephants as a fine. As he clearly had marks of truthfulness he was received with forgiveness and favour. Who strove and did not obtain ! Who made his heart dean, and did not get his heart’s desire I He hath opened the door of bounty and given an invitation to all I One of the ocoarrencea was that B<UMn IQbin showed in« gratitude and received the recompense thereof. To whomsoever comes a day of destruction and a time of affliction, there comes first a darkening of the reason. His thoughts go to rain and he thinks his loss his gain, and remains afar off from good actions, and turns aside from the highway of anspicionsness t

Verse.

When a man’s fortune is bad Nothing that he does succeeds.

A fresh proof of this is afforded by the commotion of tiiis simpleton. He was formerly with Bairfm K. After that when he beoame a servant of the court, becanse the ooean of gradousness was commoved and the market of appreciation was brisk, his rashness was purchased at the rate of courage, and his deotion of service was taken to be ainoerity, and he was encompassed by fiivonrs. And though he did not know how to keep numbers* in order (had not administrative skill), still, in the hope that he would learn (or perhaps be grateful), he was given the l<ffty position of an Amir. At the time when the august standards were about to proceed to the eastern provinces, his evil fete withheld him from that service, and when he brought an abashed eountenanoe to

Jarintiia ’‘Fine.** 8m B. Ml.

• Iati|tm>i*kstrat nami dlaisl. *Did not know bow to arrange multiplicities.” Frobablj the mean

ing is that be was an aseetio or reeluM and not .fit for eoeial fnnetions. This Husain K. is Bada> yllni’s friend tho Tukrlya (Patcher).

CBAMKR XZTt.

208

conrt, the Khediye of tiie world, in punishment for his offence, refused him the bliss of paying his respects. This was a time when he shonld hare increased the seal of his service, bat from excessive atrabilionsness and inverted fortune, he broke the thread of om- ■ideration, and from abnndant wQfnlness he let the things of the world and the materials of fortnne go to wreck and min, and took the path of solitnde (tajarrad). The wise prince on beholding sooh lack of wisdom had compassion on his condition and bestowed favonrs on him, and released his Jdgir, and sent him to arrange abont ‘the branding.* When he got farther away from tiie carpet of intimacy he in the darkness of his understanding set about attacking and plundering the country. From madness or .from craft he would say that all his activity in this respect was in lorder to carry out the business of the branding I Flnndering as he went, he hastened to BasantpQr, which belongs to SarkSr Kumion, 144 las the mmonr of mines and of abundance in that country had raised a tumult in his mind. Inasmuch as the stewards of creation have BO ordained that the evttdoerB and evil>devisers against the Oalphate shonld be strennonsly active in procuring their own punishment so that they may get their retribntion by tiieir own instramentality, this intotnated man hurried on his own min. He lost the thread of plan and made war in that country without system and was defeated. He was wounded by arrow and bullet, smd had met with his retribution before the circumstances of his potition were made known to the royal’ hearing. When the news of his commotion arrived, 98di<l Shin together with some of the Saiyids Birha and Amroha and others were sent to him. Though owing to his severe, wound he was somewhat oared of his inhktnation and vain thonghts, he became still wiser on hearing of the victorious force (of Akbar). The wicked vagabonds fled away from him, and by the exertions of his wellwishers he saw fit to get into a boat and be oonveyed to Mun’im IQiin S^n-SSiAnin. Perhaps by the intervention of the Commander^in-Ohief his,offeBoes would be olotbed with the scarf of pardon I He got into a boat in «the confines of Oarh ’ muktesar and went on quickly. Alert

1 Gtidha mnknessar in test. It district and ie eitnated <m the

is an ancient town in the Ifeerut Oanses. & I 0 ‘XII tttt . .

204

akbabnIxa.

man arreated liim in the neighbourhood pf the town of MSrham,* and under orders from H.M. brought him to Agfa, and I^t him in hie qoartera * there and then hastened to oonrt. In a short time he from his mortal wound put his faoe under the veil of oonoealment («.#., died). Apparentlj the Shthinshlh was aware of his condition and ont of respeot did not wish him to be ashamed on his last jonmej**

One of the ooourrenoes was that HakTm Abn-l-lat^, Qohim Hamim and Qakim Namd din * the sons of Manlinl ‘Abdu^r-BassAq Oilani, who was eminently skilled in the arts of observation (noir) and of drawing horoscopes, came to oonrt in the middle of Amardftd, Divine month, and were exalted by daily-inoreasing favonrs. When Qilftn oame into the possession of the mlers of Irin and in»*n A^mad the mler thereof fell into prison from not understanding mattery, ManUni Abdn-rBasBiq * owing to his right thinking and true religion died under the pain of confinement,’ and these young men took refuge at this oonrt. Their wisdom and felicity increased under the patronage of H.H. Though all three brothers were the distinguished of the age for the customary exoellen<des, yet Qakim *Aba-l-fath was speoially remarkable for his tact, his Imowledge of the world, and for his power to read the lines of the forehead and many other liberal qualities.

I In the Etsh district, K. W. P., L O. XVII. -204, where it is celled ICSrehra.

• in ^Idiq K’s hones. See BedeyQnl, liowe,2S4.

• See my wife’s article in Oaleutta Beriew for January ISMi Acoording to A. F., 9naain K. was on his way to Mnn’im K. (in Bengal) when he was arrested, bat according to BadaySnl he waa girfng to his home in Patiill which is in the Btah district and not very far from

Hirbara. Both statements may bo correct, ^le meaning seems to be that Akbar, whowastbenatFathpBr Sikrl, did not inrist on 9****^!’* being brought there, but allowed him to stay at Agra.

• He was a poet and wrote under tile name of QarBrI. Be was killed in the Bengal mutiny about tiie same time an XopiAur.

« This was in 974 (lM7k

• B.4M.

CBARIB ZXYII.

205

CHAPTEB xsyn.

Yun 10 m Huis bt soxa oa> lap Yxum> Laoiib oi thi x45

Cauphatb.

That veil of oliBStity, eto., Gnlbadan Begam the petemal annt of H.1C. the Sbthindtfth had long ago made a tow to visit the holy plaoe^ but on account of the inseonrity of the ways, and of the idburs of the world, she had not been able to accomplish her -intention. At this time when the delightsome oonntiy of India was an abode of peace, and the vagabonds* abode of Gnjrat had become inbid>ited by right-thinking lovers of justice, and the masters^ of the European islands, who were a stumbling-block in the way of travellers to the HijSs, had become submissive and obedient and the renown of the justice and piety of the world’s lord had spread from Qtf to QSf, and the classes of mankind bad, owing to H.M ’s constant care and dispensing of justice, come into the reposeful home of peace, the luminary of longing arose in the orient the heart of that shining chaste one and broke the repose of her noble mind. As the rays of truth impinged npon the antechamber of the cdestial soul (of Akbar), he, in spite of his close nnion with her, did not prefer his -wishes to hers. Mmeover aU his desire is that every class of mankind may become religions and worship God in accordance with the measure of their faith.

He eent with her a large amount of money and goods and gave her permission to depart. In connection with this opportunity a number of inmates of the harem of fortune were also excited by the same longing, and the sovereign poured into the lap of each the mon^ that they wanted and so made the burden of tiieir desires light. The names of the chaste ones who went in attendance . upon that oniqne one of the fidd of spiritaality are as follows : 1st—

The veiled one of theeurtains of fortune, Sellma Sultln Begam ; 2nd — and 8rd — HijT Begam and Gal*a|ftr Begam * the daughters of If.

t ijlwwiy. loMSXr

perhaps here means peninsulas or countries.

• Kinutn bad three daui^iterB, and Verishta after mentioniug KBmrSn’s death tells us whom they married;

206

IKBABNiXA.*

KCmrfo ; 4(ih — Sal^ftn Begam the wife of M. ‘Askari ; 5th — tTmtll Ktil|flm Shtnam the grand-danghter of H. H. Oalbadan Begam ; 6th — GalnSr who was one of the wives of H.M. Firdfls Makinl

(Bibar); 7tfa, 8th and 9th— Bibf Safija, and Bibi Sarw Sahf, and A|^l, who wera among the servants of H.M.

Jahfinbani Jinnat A^ijinl ; 10th — Salima Kbinam, daughter of Sbif r Sbwija Sbin. In the end of Mihr, Divine month> 8 or 0 October 1575, this anspioions par^ fastened the litters on the camels of joy, and a great number of men who had received food and travelling expenses followed in their wake. Out of respeot to the head of the travellers (•.s., Gulbadan B.), that nosegay of ’ fortune Prince Sal$in Mnrftd was directed to attend upon her np to the shore, of the southern ocean. The first day they halted at Dibar,* and at that place the pearl of the diadem of sovereignty . and the heir-apparent of the Caliphate Piinoe Snl(tn Selim arrived 146 with many nobles and paid bis respects. Inasmuch as the Ut~ seeing heart of the leader of the caravan {%.«,, Onlbadan B.) considered that harm might possibly happen to the new fruit of the Chdiphate (Prinoe Murid) on snob a long journey, on account of his tender age she expressed a wish that he might be kept back. Her suggestion was approved, and hjF H.M.s orders Biq! Shin, Biml Shdn, * ^Abdn-r-BahmiB Beg * and some other vigilant ser- vants of thd court were sent along with her, and an order was given the great Amirs, the officers of every territory, the gnardians of the passes, the watchmen of the borders, the river-police, and the harbour-masters should perform good service for the travelers.

One waa Onlmkh: she married Ibrihlm H.M. and was alive in 1614. Another married If. *Abda-r-Bab- mSn, who was a brother’s son of Bsidar IL ; and the third married ttih Fakhtrn-d-dla of Kaihhad.

• Apparanily shoald | he Dilr, lour hos from FathpUr Slkrl. See Badayttnl, Lowe, 17A

• Band EL XJstad Jalabl. B. 441. Perhaps the word is Balahl, U., of

Aleppa Or he may be the Jail of A. N. m. 890. who is oallad JalibI la the IqbSlnima. JalSbT might mean horse^ealer, and A. F. tells ns tW this was Jali’s original oooa- patieu. He may have gone arith Onlbadan B. as an interpreter.

• Perhaps the nej^iew of Bsidar K. who married one of B[ln>na’s dantfiters.

• See my wife’s “Histoiy of

CHAFTM XZVn.

207

One of the ooonrrenoes was the dispatch of i^ij! 9abiba*llah KSshi ^ of Eashaa in Persia) to Goa. At the time when the country of Gajrat became incladed among the imperial dominions, and when many of the porta of the country came into possessiott, and the goremors of the European porta became submissiye (itf., shakers of the chain of supplication), many of the curiosities and rarities of the skilled craftsmen of that country became known to H.M. Accordingly the ^tji, who for his skill, right thinking and powers of observation was one of the good sorvanto of the court, was appointed to take with him a large sum of money, and the choice articles of India to Goa, and to bring for H.M.’s delectation the wonderful things of that country. There were sent along with him many clever craftsmen, who to ability and skill added industry, in order that just as tiie wonderful productions of that country (Goa and Europe) were being brought away, so also might rare crafts be imported (into Akbar’s dominions).

One of the occurrences was the establishment of seven watches * (eaukit). Though the servants of the threshold of fortune were always on guard, and were continually rendering service, and were always awaiting the sacred command and regarded their constant attendance as Divine worship, yet there was no fixed system Those who bound the girdle of devotion on the waist of their hearts and were pure from any thought of profit or loss, and also that body of energetic men of a mercantile disposition who knew their profit to consist in the traffic of service, paid no attention to times and seasons, bnt regarded all of them as opportunities of ajttaining their object. They sought to be oontinnally in the

Eninlylln.” O. T. F. 1902 for an aooonnt of Oulbadan B. Three of the ladies who aoeompanied her were her nieoes, Sallnia being her sister’s child (and Akbar’s wife) and Ea jl B. and Onl’siSr being danghters of her half-brother Kimrin. fiSqS Shkn was apparently the elder brother of Adham Shtn. The 10th lady Salima ShKnIn was apparently Gnlbadan Begam’s step-danghter. The fact of her being styled’ShtnKm

seems to show that her tather was the Shtar Shwija who was said to be a descendant of the kings of or of Mofdialistaa. t One of the things he brought back was an organ. See BadKylInT, Lowe, 299, and also SH8 of text.

• See Ain 8, p. 857 of B., where details are given about the distribu- tion of the watches. See also B. 48, end of Ain 17.

ACBltelVA.

FroAonnOi Bat thoM who did not belong to these two olMtes did not render hewiy senrioe, bat from folly end oonoeit, end lethergy* thought thet lose wee gein end indulged in vein thoughts. They took the path of sloth end eooumuleted etemel chastisement. At this time, which wes the smiling commencement of the springtide ol dominion, the institution of the seven wetohes shed e rey on the enteohember of the holy seal. All the servents who held office in the court were distributed into seven divisions, eeoh of which wes on gnerd for twenty*foar hoars. One of the grendees wes appointed to commend eeoh division so thet he might superintend everything during thet period, end errange the diversity of efEeirs. Also ea eooompltshed courtier was mode HIr *Ar^ (master of> petitions) so thet he might dortng the time of his wetoh represent 147 the petitiona end reqaest of mankind without referenoe to Us own ease, end also the public be freed from the pein of waiting end from various troubles. By this act of gredonsness the classes of mankind attained their objects, end the wishes of the people which might have remained unspoken owing to the greatness of the Sultanate were brought before H.M. The rank of the loyal was exalted, the market of the talented became brisk, and there was a day of testing for the servante. The slothful were guided to the domain of activify, and the ignorant and the speakers ont of season emerged from their folly. Fresh lustre was given to the oonrt, and things were knit together.

One of the ooourrenoes was the decline* of the fortunate star of If !rsl Xdca. Inasmuch as the royal graoioasness had raised him from nothingness to the senith oi dignity, and had made liim daring long service a partaker in tbe secrets of the holy banquet^ he was sommoned from Ghijrat, post haste,’ in order that the business of the branding might be begun with the leaders. Another reason for summoning him was that If. Sulaimin was preparing to oome to oonr^ and it was desired that M . Koka should be present at the

• B. 9M, top lioM; e/. XUiot V.

«•.

BUsytm he was puaiahid for spssMng the truth about the branding, the JfrptIffSto.

His tost has M a«j*8a with horses, but the variant ta atpbim is prohaUy correct, for Bldiyftnl II. UdhaaUngfdr.

C0iU>TBR XXTir.

209

eatertninment. He arrived on the day of AiJiUd 26 Mibr, Divine month, and was received with bonndlesa favours. As the ebnllition of the favour of kings does not agree with every disposition, he from the wine of success, from his distance from the carpet of honour, and the crowd of flatterers, let his foot slip in the path of prudence. In the first place he used language about the affair of the branding — which is the disciplinary ornament of mankind, and the mode of guidance to the right path — which men of ordinary prudence would not use, and was still less becoming in pure loyalists. An the gracious sovereign had educated him like his obedient children he made as if he did not hear what he had said. When good counsel was of no avail, H.M., fearing in his love that he might fall into irreparable mischief, and nlight also lead others astray, joined the laws of supremacy with kindness and for a time degraded him from the position of an Amfr. From extreme caution he excluded him from his society and assigned him a place in his own ‘ garden («.e., M. Koka’s) where he might abide in com* fort with all his property, take a warning, and appreciate H.M.‘a kindness and teaching.

One of the cccnrronces was that some persons from lack of r-]derstanding, and imitativeness, became senseless from wine drinking. The royal clemency cured them. When the institution of the branding became current the petty shop of fraud lost its custom. The opportunity of service fell into ■ the hands of the energetic whilst the slothful were depressed. Those who had a warlike spirit and who from being honourable and fond of reputa* tiou looked after their servants had an opportunity of showing their talents. From keen<sightedness they performed the branding and so heightened their own fortune. The worthless who were slaves to pelf and collected gold instead of troops fell into evil 148 case. Among them, ^^njfttt Khftn, M. ‘Abdu-l-lah, Mir M^uizau-l- Mulk, Qftsim SbSn Kohbar, Dost Muhammad Bsbfi Dost, Mn^ammad Amin the accountant (^d^ iauji), were excluded from the Presence and sent to Bengal to Mnn*im ^fin IQ^ftnftn in order that they might get fiefs there suitable to their condition. For the sublime nature deals thus with criminals, and olothes with the scarf of

He was sent from Fatbp&r to Agra and there kept under surveillance in his own garden.

27

210

akbahnIma.

beneficence the torn honour of such people. Though Buperficialiste thought this to be favour and a mark ^ of grace^ yet those who had inward vision knew this to be great dxsfevour and a heavy punish* ment infiioted by displeasure. For the pure^iearted and devoted know no more exoruciating torment thbn th&t of being excluded from the visible Presence, when this iSs the result of wrath* Though the far-seeing ones of the spiritual world regarded this treatment of a faction who had not reached the high rank of pare devotion as a kind of graciousness, yet in the eyes of the masters of investigation, who are the special of the special in the symposinm of wisdom, it is certain that to leave a mistaken crew to their own devices and to treat them as cured and so not administer medicine to them, but to abandon them to their own ideaSy is one of the greatest methods cf displeasure.

1 Perhaps this is allegorical. The wine was the wine of infatua- tion. The word eanln (this kind of >

seems to rnter to M. K oka’s obsti-

nitcy.

OBAPTIft xxvm.

211

CHAPTER xxvm.

H. SoLAWIh’b FXOCIBOMa TOWABDB TBI SbIHIKSBIb’b CoBBT.

• (This chapter begins with Botne reflections open the final pros- peritj of the good, and the final roin of the wicked which marked Akbar’s roign. The anther then proceeds to state that the adventures of H. Snlaim&n are an instance of these things It ii noteworthy that these reflections do not occur in the Lucknow edition. They occupy over eleven lines).

From the time that H.M. Fird&s MakSni conferred upon H. Snlaimftn the government of BadakhAtn. he nsed to be obedient and did good service, but inasmuch as outward prosperity, evil company and the friendship of flat erers lower the lamp of wisdom 149 and dim the eye of counsel, wholesome truth-speakers had no honour in his presence, and empty, evil-disposed encomiasts were in great request. He did not understand his own good, nor did he allow another to show it to him. If any one from intensity of goodwill became his own enemy and ottered words of troth, he was obliged, on account of the prince’s unwillingness to Ibten, to place his head in the collar of grief. Accordingly as the Mirsft found the defiles of the hill-oonntry of Baday^SbAn too straitened for his desires, he dropped from his hand the thread of obedience. From darkness of intellect and perversity of fortune he in the beginning of this reign raised the head of presumption, and gave himself the name of majesty (called himself king?) and formed the design of taking Kabul, as has already been briefly narrated. Though the Khedive of the universe, owing to his being behind the veil, paid no attention to this, and the imperial servants, on account of the multiplicity of the affairs of the extensive country of India, did not regard it, yet the stewards of fate were there and, according to the measure of his deeds, gave him to drink of the wine of mirfortnne. In order to complete retribution, and to illustrate .the sublime graoiousness of the ghthinshth. they caused him to visit as a pilgrim and a supplicant the gate of princes. Inasmuch as I desire to water the garden, of speech, I proceed to give some account of these calamities according as one after the other emerged

212

AKBA&KlllA.

tho privy-ohamber of destiny. The first was the arrival of ^ The dust of contention between her and l^aram Begam rose high, and the seed of savagery was sown in the land. -Haram Begam was the daughter of Sultan Waia of KfiUb of the QiboSq tribe and who rose* high by the patronage of SnItSn MahmfidM. When they married her to M. Snlaimftn she showed dexterity and skill in the . administration of the country, and the management of the army, and her influence came to such a height that the MirzS made over to her even the infliction of punishments (sT&sathS), from the obligation of which he could not free himself.* ]^anim Mn^tarima hod the name of ^tuim and was the daughter of 3J)fih Muhammad Sultan Koshghari. She was married to M. Kfimrifi, and from Kabul vras proceeding to Kftdighar. On the way she passed through Badak^^fin. M. SulaimSn’s passions be- came roused and he sought her in marriage, ^aram Beg^m became jealous of her, and anticipated matters by giving her in marriage to her own son M. IbrShim. From this time evil thoughts took posses- sion of them (both). A brief account of these will be gpven. Another thing which disorganized Badakhshin was that this faction (the ]Q^anim*s) stained the skirt of Haram Begam’s chastity by insinua- tions about her and ^aidar ‘All Beg who was her beloved brother. The Begam’s great attention and kindness to him emboldened them to make such frivolous remarks. M. IhrShim from the intoxication of youth put that innocent man (Haidar) to death merely on account of those scandal-mongers, and became subjected: to eternal oontri- 150 tion. Another canso of injury to the Bada^shTs was the Begam’s predominance. Bhe acted without consideration or appreoiativeness, and quitting altogether the path of policy — ^which is the foundation of social matters — paid no attention in her punish- ments to time and place, or to propriety. When the dost of the

1 The Shtnim was the daughter of 8h*h Muhammad b; Shadlja Sal||&n Kheiiim the fourth daughter of SuHIn Ahmad ShKu, BZbar’s uncle (Mrs. Beveridge’s History of Humlyfln, p. 247, and T. E , Ross, 330). Her father wsa killed (T. H., Boss, p. 4^) and her mother had to leave Kaehghar. She died on the

way to Badakhsh&n. and her ohildren went on to Kabnl where by Haidar’s ‘.nfluence Mnhtarima was married to KtmrKn. (T. E., 451.)

• T think this olause refers to the father and not the daughter.

• Apparently the meaning is Siat ha could not or should not have dslcgated such duty.

CBAPTCR XXTtn.

218

fabrioatora of lies bad been laid, the Begam mingled revenge with stratagem and exerted herself to destroy the officers of the kingdom who bad spread the oalamnioos reports. Among the things which caused loss to the inhabitants of the country was the fatal calamity of M. IbrfthTm, of which a short account has already been given. When she heard of this heart-breaking sorrow the Begam became indignant with all the Badalj^hshiens who were in the expedition. She abused the Sh&nim, and treated her advent as a bad omen, and often said to her in private and public conversations, *Tou were a traveller, I picked yon up, intending to do you good, and 1 cherished you. I did not know your qualities.’ Such was the language she used, and which only the foolish indulge in. Her sole idea was that tho I^iLiuim would be disgusted by such treat- ment and would go to Kftahghar, and that she herself would bring up Shahrnkh. The ^Snim from apprehensions of being separated from ShahmUi oast aside all other considerations and treated those cutting reproaches as if she heard them not. But she always indulged in the luxury of the thoughts of revenge. Another thing which increased the internal dissensions (nifiq) of the people of Bada^ighAn was the arrival of C&oak !|^lnim the wife of *Abdn r> Bafbld Khiin of Kftshghar with her two sons ^Qfi SuUln^ and Abh S’ald Sultftn for the purpose of mourning for M. Ibrihlm. After her condolences and sympathy were oftered, ^ram Begam *a mourning was taken off, but when the ceremony was over she from excessive grief resumed it. Cucak O^inim was displeased at this, and set herself to blaming her, and being nearly related to the Shinim she espoused her cause. She often said that ^aram Begam should not abandon ancestral customs <tora), and should not abate one tittle of the respeot due to the ShAnim, and should take ^ a lower seat in assemblies.

1 This chapter adds something to the information given in T. B., Boss and Elias, p. ISO. §afl Snl(Kn’8 proper name aooording to If r. Elias Vas Adham Saltan, and he was the fifth son of *Abda-r-BashId. Ofloak must have oome to Badakhthtn during her husband’s life it she came to condole with M. SulairaSn st’\

Baram for their son’s death, for he was killed in 907 and aceovding to Hr. Elias ’Abdn-r-BaahId did not die till 978. The name of Abu S’ald as a son is not mentioned fay Hr. Elias, bat Bafalm is.

• Postl-batolabad. The I. O. MBS. have pesbl natalabad, ‘‘sbonld no’s der.^iand rUe chie‘ place.”

214

ISBABMlVA.

Another thing which rekindled the fire of dissension among the ^edaj^^ians was that Mir Nis&m! ‘ Atlliq of M. Ql^ihmUi, and a large number of the nobles of Bada^idkin, and Shaikh Bftbli Will*— who craftily made the garb of a derrish the tongue of his mendaoity— raised up S3ft 8nl(in the son of Cfloak B. the wife of AbdurBa8hid Ota eft SAlb^er, and in the abode of trickery of the said dervish, wbihh they called a hospice (&&dnjdh), took an oath together that they would erase the entry of Qarast Begam’s life from the book of thfr wdrld (would kill her) and would consign M. Snlairain to the cor^^Hof contempt. At this time one of the conspirators disclosed the plot to the Mlraft (SulaimSn). Immediate 151 ly the latter hastened off to Far)^ir* along with Waqqlf Snltin who was an excellent hostage, and ^aram Begam went off to Kilib in order that she might prepare for war and obtain a remedy against the intrigues of the Ei^bi^nrians. When the Ebtaim (Cucak apparently) heard of this crime (the conspiracy) she felt ashamed and sent for the presumptuous intriguer (S&fl SuljAn) and reproached him. The misgpuded young man answered that his foot had slipped on account of the evil imaginations of Mir Nisiml and some of the evil-disposed Badakhflhis and of that fair-seeming bnt inwardly bad dervish. Choak Shtaim was ashamed and went off with her sons to Ki^ighar. She wrote a letter of excuse in which she narrated her ownrinnoeence and the evil thoughts of that stirrer np of strife (Mir Mifiml f). When M. Snlaimin learnt the real facts he sent pmdenf men and made his apologies (for suspecting Chcak B.) and asked for an interview. Caoak Shinim sent 5afi 8nl(Bn and her people to ESghi^har, and for purposes of union halted ‘with Aba S’fdd Snlttn and Bal^m IQ^ta. The Mirzi and Qaram Begam came there and held a friendly banquet. In order to strengthen the foundations of concord the EhAnim married her eldest daughter to Abu S^ald

1 CaUed ICir N‘|S a1 at A. N. HI. 867, and described as husband of Muhtarima’sldanghtar MihmSn B.

• Described in the ShMfal-loghIt as a town in Tnrlirst in celebrated for the beanty of its inhabitants.

• Sic in text, but clearly Shtnim

is a mietake here for Bsram. The Shtaim (Hntharima) had not BnstSq in her gift. Howevtr, it would m»pear from the sequel that the term SJ^nim is also applied to Baram.

CHAPTER XXrill.

216

Suljtin and gave Bustiq as her dowry. When (he friendship had been cemented, Cuoak £3>6nim made over her son (Abn S’ald) to (he Mirsl and went off to ‘fhe Mirzi set himself to punish

the sedition-mongers. He sent many to the pit of annihilation and imprisoned others. The dervish and his crew he pilloried (ta|bh!r) and expelled from the conntry. A number fled with great quick- ness out of the country.

Another thing that increased (he distress of the BadakboLilns was Ijlaram Begam’s bestowing the government of KiiUb on Nadim Qabbuzi. This caused a ■ disturbance in that country, and was disagreeable to the army of .Kfilfib. From the want of true affection and respect they raised up ^Abdu-l-(^affar the son of JahSngpr ‘Alt Beg the brother’s ‘ son Of the Begam, who was in Qaratagin, and put Nadim to death. BLaram Begam took M. Shihru^ from Qanduz, and Abfi S’afd SultSn from Rnstiq, with her, and marched against KdUb. The rebels fortified themselves in Qarata{^n, and the Begam set herself to besiege it. Mir Aflll&n, who xis as her general, crossed the river and blockaded tiie country. ‘Abdu-l-Qhuffur and some of (he garrison fell upon him, and he was killed. Just (hen the K&labis in the Begam’s army oast (he ■dust of fait’alessness on their heads by deserting to the enemy.

The Begam was compelled to make a rapid retreat, and ‘Abdn-1* GhaffQr was wicked enough to pursue hor. He came op with the £hftnim (i e., Haram) aud M. ghahruyi, but as there was some good in his disposition he only plundered her property and hononr* ably released hor. She was in consternation at her misfortunes when suddenly M ghahrukil appeared and drove away her grief*

She said to him, " My husband left your father among the enemy and harried off, and I left yon among the rebel-orew and ignorantly 162 fled in haste. May God forgive me for it I ” In a short space of time she joined M. Salaimfta aud his army and proceeded against Kdlftb. ‘Abdu-l-lah took refuge in Qir^Is, but his goods and chattels fell into the hands of his enemies.

Another cause of mischief in Badakbsbku was when by the exertions of M. Bakim and the leaders of that country the aervants of M. Sulaimto wore turned out in a wretched condition from

J The moaning ib apparently that ‘Abdu-l-Qboffflr was (he Begam’s nephew.

216

AKBARKlVA.

Afghanistan, as has already been desoribed. M. SulaimS^ came to Kabnl, and when ha did not sacoeed, he tnfned back. He im- prisoned Mahammad QuH SJ^ig^ftli and some others who had shown slackness in their service. Some of them he caused to be beaten, and some he censured, and he took away from Hu]|;iammad Quit the govomorship of Qnndnz and gave it to Taman Beg. Qanj^ar Bti, Ydsaf QuU, Bir Haci Qilksfir, S’ald Beg his son, Hiji Fal^rgl, Biqi Beg and a number of others fled to Taman Beg, and that, wretch joined in with those ungrateful and evil servants. They also in collusion with the ^Snim put forward the seven years old gjlShra^, and raised the dust of sedition. Their sole thought was to obtain for M. SltBhrnj^ the country which had belonged to M. Ibrfthim, so that another shop (of intrigue) might bo established, and that there might be a splendid asylum for the ill-conditioned. When M. Sulaimfin heard of the sedition- mongering of this crew he proceeded against them. They shut the door of the fort and took steps to defend themselves. The siege (of Qundnz) lasted for about forty days. By the strenuous exer- tions of M. Sulaimin, and the efforts of some right-thinking persons, M. (^babrnkh waited upon the Mirzi, and the whole of that iniquitous crew were seized. The MirzB bound these wicked, fly- like men and sent them to QarfitagTn. There they colluded with the garrison and brought Mihr ‘2U, who was governor of Qaritagin, to disgrace. No one had yet been appointed as chief when the oiBcers of Qaritagin said to those presumptuous and evil-disposed men, ^‘Neither we nor yon have any one who is fit to be chief; ouc of two things must be done ; either do yon bring If. QhahrnMj in order that we may elect our service in his presence, or yon most depart from this countty and manage your affairs yourselves.’* The matter came so far that they sought to seize the faction. They became helpless and hurried off to Bal^} as supplicants, ^aram Begam sent presents to the governor there and requested him to punish them. The g^ng escaped by the intervention of Shsikb Husain of Sh’^^Btizm and came to Kabul. Owing to dis- cord, and vacillation of opinions Hjf Taman Beg and some others turned back and hastened to Bada^Shtn S*ald Badalchdl^f, Tengri BardI Qaflbhegl, H^jl Beg, BSql Beg and some others turned towards the world-protecting court. When this commotion subsided.

CHAPTKR ZXVtll.

217

Muhammad Quit’s favour was increased, and Qundflz was g^ren to him. Sbth Taylb, who Was nearly related to l^aram Begam, was made atflllq (guardian) to the M!rz§ (gl^fthrulrb).

One of the occurrences which might prove the retribution of M. 163 Sulaimfin for his ingratitude was this that the sedition-mongers again made M. gli8lira|^ a pretext for commotion. The brief account of this is that ‘Abdullah Sh&n the ruler of part of TQiin set about seizing ffifftr. The people of ^iflr asked help from M. SolaimAn. The MirzS, in order to keep up the tie of relationship which he had recently formed, and also from consideration of the opinions of farsighted persons who thought that if the country were absorbed by ‘Abdullah ^&n, the war would reach him, determined to collect the Badakh^in army and proceed thither.

He was engaged in the work of administration and in patting his army into order and had made over the Passes to experienced men, when owing to the quarrelsomeness and evil nature of Mohammad Quit Sltig^SlI, who was the prime minister, words were uttered by him which were unfitted for the occasion. At such a time when Muhammad Qiill should have supported him, he in his wickedness preferred all sorts of demands, as is the way of the empty headed. When the Mirzft saw this bad behaviour, he was at first amazed and then reproached him for his improper language. In the same assembly he sent trustworthy men to summon Haram Begam in order that he might make him over to her for punishment. Muhammad Quli became confused and came away from the meeting, pretending that he had a pain in his belly. He went off to Qundfiz in order that he might fortify it and engage in strife. He sent his younger brother HibwSja Beg to TfiliqSn in order that he might renew the old compact with the Oinim And get hold of M. ghfthru^, and stir up the dust of strife. That strife-monger combined with Mullft ‘All and Mast ‘All, who were in the ^fnim’s service, and plotted evil things. The S^finim and M. ShAhrnIcb, who was now fifteen years of .age, left X&Uqiin on the pretext of going for an excursion. QhSh Taylb became suspicions at ^is departure, and quickly arrived and kept a look-out. Mnllt ‘AIT, Mast ‘All, Jahingir Beg, Mu^arram Beg, PIr QulI/ Ehftkl IQiSnazid and some other wicked men represented to the IQiilnim that ghih X^yTb was alone and that they ought to finish him. But from fear 28

218

ASBAKNlMA.

of ^aram Begam no one had the oonrage to do this. At last, after much talk, M. gfeahrakh at the instigation of those perverted ones . shot an arrow at him and the persons above mentioned killed him ‘ with their knives. The Mtrsfi did this improper act from simplicity and from the infatoation produced the bad teaching of those darkened intellects I

When the Mirsft heard of the flight of Mu^mmad Q&U he came qniokly to QundiSs. As Muhammad Qall bad not had time to strengthen the fort he fled, and the Mfrzi came into possession of 154 Qnndae. When the catastrophe of fili&h rebellion

of became known, he went off to pnt dovm the rebels.

At the same time the IQ^finim, when such errors were being committed, took M. Sbehrukb went off with him to the Hindu Koh in order that if she could get help from the AimSqe, and Muhammad Qali joined her, she might return to Badakhfjbftn. Otherwise she would go to the sublime court and rub her forehead on the threshold of glory, (‘or the Shenim had from old times the connection of service and devotion with H. M. the 3hshin^lh, and his kindness was a great support to her. When they came to the Hindu Koh the Aimiqs collected in crowda Muhammad Qiili also joined them. M. 3hehrnki| returned and with little trouble took possession of Andartb. From there they went to Kahmard. Sabs Tolakcl the governor of that place came and paid his respects. The E[hftnim left M. Qhehrukh there and went on to G^ori. Sultin Ibrfthim, who was related to M. Snlaimtn, fortified. Ohorl. Though they brought forward his sou and threatened that if he did not surrender the fort they would slaughter his darling (hia liver- lobe), he replied, ‘It is better that whoever spills his honour and fidelity should have his blood spilled.” And like a faithful servant he was firm in holding the fort. When M. SnlaimSn; heard of this oommotion, and was meditating marching thither, Herem Begam yielded op her life. He went off to Kishm for the mourning. From there he prooeeded towards Ghoil. M. gbabruU) was un- successful and hurried to Andarib. The MirsS resolved to go to the Hindu Koh in order to get hold of the families and property- of the Aimaqe, and that he might scatter M. Qbahrukh* forces. Just then H. Sh&hmlsh, at the instigation of evil-disposed persons petitioned < The Lucknow ed. hM temHo* hut probably this should be ilrdof.

CBAPTin XZVItt.

219

that the estates whioh bad belonged to M. Ibrfthim might be surrendered to him, abd represented that in this way commotion might oease, and unity and ooncord result. M. SuhumSn made no reply. When the AimAqs* property came into his hands and hf. Qhthm^’s position became insecure, the latter was obliged to go to Sirlb. From there he hastened to Khost in order that he might make the^ defiles of Bada|^lbftn his protection. M. Sulaimln pro- ceeded towards that country by the way of the plain, and when M. Sbihmkii came to the parting of the ways for Ghoii and Qnndfis and was in doubt as to whioh route he should take, there suddenly arrived the .vanguard of M. Sulaimin’s army under the command of Mihr ‘All. The Mirza’s (ShtbruJch) troops broke. He himself, Muhammad Q&U, NOr Beg his brother, Sabs Talakcl and Qnllj turned agidnst their evil fortune, and fighting bravely drove off Hie enemy. They went off to the mountains towards the district of Anjuman.* M. Sulaimln plundered M. Shihrulsjli’s camp- and went off to ^arm. M. Qhlhrnhh after traversing mountains, and much unsuccess, got possession of Qundua owing to the negligence of the watchmen. As many of the BadalA^n families were there, M. Sulaimln’s men left him and 165 took to coming in (to 8bll>rami). Many of them behaved in an unmanly manner and inonrred eternal disgnme. Muhammad Quli Sh^HI and many other officers of BadaUt^ln were of opinion that the Mirsi (Sulaimln) should be pursued and put to death.

M. QhahrnUi, from innate goodness and reverence, did not, in that strong blast of indiscretion and stony ways of unloveliness^ listen to the Words of those wretches, and trod the rose-garden of rectitude. He fixed himself in QundQz. M. Sulaimln Sent him a friendly letter and made over to him Ibribfm’s territories Many days had not elapsed when the evil-disposed of that country suggested Hiat Enllb was a nnrsety of soldiers and also an in- accessible place, and that M. Sulaimln wished to fortify it. It would be well to extirpate him by taking possession of it. M. ghIhrnUi was confused by the preambles of those blaok’hearted,

1 See T. B. 189. It is entered Afghanistan. It Um 8. B. Bodakh- as a place in the Index to Bih. Ind. |hln.

Anjunum is marked in Govt, map of

220

jlKBARNAlTA.

Sy^like and went off to J’fliqin. When ho came there ereiy one who was with M. Sulaimin wickedly took the path of fitithlees- ness and went over to M. Sksbrakb- Those wicked men got their opportanit^ and exerted themselves to utter gold-inornsted words and to lead that simple-minded one astray. In spite of their urgency the Mirzl did not drop the thread of righteonsnessi and begged permission to wait npon M. Snlaimta. He replied, «Let the jQ^inim come first and solace my heart. After that come yon and be the light of my eyes.*’ M. Qhfthrn^ agreed to the wish. He hastened to pay his respects, and waited upon M. SulaimSn. While they were in TftUqtn, M. Snlaimln, from ex- cessire snspicion, would not for some time allow the Ehioiin to depart from his presence. Muhammad QflU and his brethren out of wickedness behaved harshly to the Mirzi’s (Snlaimln’s) men, and M. ShihrujsJi suitably rebuked some of them. He also gave a great banquet, and in the banqneting-hall promises and oaths were interchanged. It was determined that gji&hrnj^ M. would never leave the highway of doing what was well-pleasing to M. Soldimin.

When solemn oaths had been taken, M. Snlaimln said that daring the lifetime of M. Ibrihim he had a desire to visit the ^ijlz and to circnmambnlate the holy places, and that now the same desire was distnrbing his sonl. His wish was that they shonld part on good terms, and that the division (of territory) which had been made should be adhered to. M. Shlhm]^ from goodness and reverence hesitated to grant this request. And as imagination — the sovereign — ^had great predominance, every supplication which M. Shlhrnki made was regarded by M. Snlaimln as something different and sinister. When nothing conld pacify M. Snlaimln, M. ghthrnkh was compelled to take leave of him with all reverence and to 156 allow him to depart with his property. From there M. Snlaimln oame to Eabnl, and his whole idea was to form some alliance and BO take revenge on M. Shkhm]|^. If ^^klm M. would help him, he would retnm and exact vengeance, and if he conld stir np strife in Elabul, he wonld attempt to do so, and make this a help towards his recovering Badakhibln. Otherwise he wonld go to the Sh^hiniblh’s court and there try to carry ont the secret objects of his heart. When M. l^akTm perceived the

CnAPTSn ZX7TII.

221

notea of oommotion on HU brow He sent Him to India along with trasty ^ men. From Bikram the Mirzi sent a petition to the Gourti which contained tbousanda of regreta and apologiea. The broad-minded and tolerant aovereiga aocepted bia exoaaea and sent an order to the Punjab officers to go oat to meet the Sfirzfi and to show him all respect. He also sent off IQ^waja ‘Xqa Jin with the rarities of India that he might hasten forward to gladden .the exile’s heart. He met the Mirzl on the banks of the Indus, and comforted him, and made his sorrow-laden sonl embrace joy.

The stewards of fate in this old caravanserai of the world, which is a place for the retribution of actions, brought him, on account of his old trespasses, into the dust-bin of adversity and marked him with the dust of catastrophe. As his fortune bad something of anspioionsness in it, he carried the countenance of supplication to the sacred court. Inasmuch as the threshold of the fortune of the world’s lord is a fount of benevolence and respect, he was encompassed with favours. The envoys met the Mirzl, some in the borders of Soinde, and some in Bhira, and showed him respect.

The officers went out to welcome him near their fiefs and paid him reverence. ‘When he arrived near the capital, the high dignitaries and the great officers assembled in crowds, in accordance with the orders of H.M., and received him with ceremony. When the procession came within three kos of the capital the appreciative world’s-lord mounted his horse and rode thither. The superinten- dents of the palace decked out the hall of audience and the whole of the oiiy, and made them resemble the picture-gallery of Ohina. From the front of the palace to the end of the stage, mountain-like elephants wearing chains of gold and silver, and golden and bejewelled housings, were drawn up in two rows. The foot of the glance moved from its place, and the eye of the heart was amazed. Between every two elephants there was a efta attired in costly dothing. The conspicuous places on the route and the eity-streets were also adorned. H.M. mounted his horse on the 157

A The T. A. and Badiyfiul give a different account. They say that If. Baklm supplied worthless guides who ran away at the first stage, and that Snlaimin, who had his

daughter with him, had great diffi- culty in making his way to the Indus. A. F.’s account reads as if it had been inspired by Shlhrnkh.

222

akbaknIxa.

day of Amardad 7 Ab9n, Diviae oiontb (middlo of Octobor 1575), and all the insignia of royaltj appeared before the MIrsl. He dismoanted and came bastilj forward. The illoetrioas Qblhiniliflh who made the inorease of worldly dignities a motive for increased humility and friendliness dismoanted end performed the The hHnA performed the prostration (tijia), and was exalted by favours. All at once, the grief of former wanderings, the sorrows caused by the recalcitrance of gl^lhmyi If., the bad behaviour of ^klm M. and the distracting influences of exile were erased from his heart. From that place he returned with a heart full of thankfulness, and a tongue full of praise. The Mirsi had the bliss of being nearly associated with H.lf., and became enrolled among his followers. The sovereign returned to his palace, and there was a groat banquet.

Vertte.

They prepared a wondrous banquet hall In it was an abundant feast

In every comer were the beauties of China and Chigal ^

They robbed the senses and seduced the soul.

(ms liwa of thotorie).

In that feast the Sbihinf^fth opened the hand of liberality and conferred boundless farours on the Mirzi and on all the visitors, luasmuch as the whole idea of the Mini was to get the government of that hilly country — ^BadaUtlbln — he was gladdened by the news that this desire of his would be gratified. He was informed that the armies of the Panjab would shortly be despatched under the command of Shin JahSn, and that they would soon bring Badahbdlin into the Mini’s possession. The Mirsi performed the prostration and became partaker of perpetual jc^.

One of the occurrences was that Bajah Todar Mai came and performed the prostration on tiie day of DebidIn 28 Abin, Divine month. He brought as a present .fifty«foor noted elephaats, smd rarities from Bengal, which had been obtained in the batjde of 168 Takarol and at the time of the peace. He described the events of the country in accordance with what has already been related. He

1 A town in Turkestaa fanons for the bMuty of its youth.

CBAFTXft txrni.

22S

was the recipient of varioas faronre. Finaneial and territorial matters were entrusted to him, and he was made Ifailtrif-i-dlwln.* He serred with honesty and the absence of ararioe. There was no eopidity in his administration. Would that he had not been spite- ful and rerengefal so that a little opposition * would oanse dislike to spring np in the field of his heart and acquire strength and subsianoe. Such a quality is considered by the wise to be one of the worst qualities in a man, especially in an administrator to whom men’s affairs are entrusted, and who has been selected as the vakil of such a world-lord. If bigotry in religion had not coloured his nature he would not have had so many bad qualities. But in spite of these defects, if we look to the nature of men in general, in ful- ness of courage (aerdili), absence of avarice— ’that market was always flat with him — in the performance of service, in diligence and skill he WHS a man such as is seldom seen, or rather he was incomparable.*

One of the occurrences was that the territory of Gadha was taken from Bai Sarjan * and given in fief to S&diq Sbtn who was sent there to take charge of it. To Rai Sarjan was given the fief of Cnnflr.

Another occurrence was that M’aium Shin* came from Afghanistan and entered into service. He was g^ven high rank and sent to BihSr. He belonged to the Saiyids of Tnrbat in Sburisin. His paternal uncle Mir ‘AsTs * had been in the service of H.M Jahin- blnl and had attained to the rank of vizier. stood to M. ^klm in the relation of Koialtisi (foster-brother). He was renowned for bravery and thoroughiiesa. Rasan Naqibbandi, from a

1 B. VII.

• BayizTd BTyai M. 8. I. 0. ISSa mentions an instsnoe of Todar Mai’s religions feelings when he punished Baylstd, with justice apparently, for breaking down a temple at Benarea and converting it into a Madraea. Afterwards when Baya- sld on his return from Mecca got a pargana, Todar Mai rack-rented him. Perhaps A. F. was thinking of Todar Mai’s conduct to Shsh MaD|Br. He put him in prison and

in chains, and afterwards reported him to Akbar. He also perhaps had to do with his murder.

See B. 431, n. 1.

A. F. also represents Todar Mai as prsjndiced against Qlfl ‘All Baghdad!.

• B. 400. Oadha is Oadha-Katanga, i.e., Jabalpllr.

( B. 143, n. 1.

• The MTr ‘AzIs-nHah Turbatl of B. 627.

224

AKBAOKllCA.

cload on his mind which happens (o worldlings, on a slight suspicion endeavonred to destroy him. From far-sightedness he came to court, and was reoeired with the glance of favoar.

In tbe same year Mir Saiyid * Maf^ammad Mir ‘2dil was given the government of Bhakar.

One of the occurrenoee was that Jalftl ^an* qnaffed his last draught. It has already been mentioned that he was sent to assist the army of Siwina. When he came to Mirtha, Soltin Singh and Bim Singh the brothers of Bai Rai Singh, and Ali Qul! the relation of 8b4h Qali Sl^an Marram, sent a message that they had in accord anoe with H.M.s orders addressed themselves to the uprooting of Caudar Sen, but that owing to the hilliness of the country, the diffi cnlties of the roads, and the crowd of audacious men, he was making great resistance, and that it was time for help to arrive. Jalil Okn marched quickly to that quarter. Candar Sen took to vulpine tricks on the arrival of this army, and had recourse to stratagem. The imperialists saw through his design and marched against him, and he took refuge in the mountain of Kanflja (?) ‘ and came for- ward to fight. A large number were killed, and when his glory was discomfited, he of necessity retreated to the folds of the hills.

.59 The officers entered victoriously into the fort of Bftmgarh.* At this time one of the crafty spirits represented that he was Debt Dis. iragabonds gathered round him. Many were certain that Debi DAs was killed at Mlrtha in the battle with M. 8J)Mrafa’d-dIn ^nsain. At this time the claimant gave out that he was wounded in that engagement, and had lain on the ground nearly dead. A benevo- lent hermit had taken him on his shoulders and conveyed him to his cell, and had there applied plasters to his wounds and had healed them. He had then gone in attendance on the’ hermit to visit holy shrines. Now the hermit had given him leave, and he had again put upon his dionlders the scarf of social life. Some believed his story and some repudiated it. He joined Jalil Shin io order that he might do good service and his name be reported to the 8]tibind^« Suddenly fortune, the juggler, played another trick.

t B.488.

• B.476.

• In some MSS. it is Kanica. Qu.

Is it the hill near OSndoj mentioned in Bajpntana Oasetteer II. 823 P

• In JaipAr lOOm. M. W, JaipBr.

CHAPTKR XXVIll.

225

The bhort account of this is as follovra : When they wore in liot pursuit of Candar Sen^ that fabricator represented that the ruined wanderer (Candar Sen) was in the fief of Kalft the son of Ram Rai^ his (Candar’s) own brother’s Bon, and that his face was tamed to- wards the wall of contempt {i.e., was in a wretched condition). The victorious army hastened to the spot. Kal^ from ill-fatedness main- tained that Candar Sen was not there; and by fraud and deception won over Shimftl Kbfin to his side and set about ruining Debt Das. Sllimfll one day brought him to his house and was about to seize him^ but he bravely got out of that whirlpool. As he bad come to despair of the imperial troops^ he craftily went to KalS and became his companion. On the day of gi^ahriyur 4 Azar, Divine month> November 1575, when the imperial soldiers had gone off in various diroctionSi the lamp of the vision of Debi Das and some other daring and presumptuous ones was extinguished while they were seeking to glut their vengeance. They took Jalal I^b^n’s q .^.rters to be Khan’s and attacked them. Ue fought bravely but without arrangement, and yielded up the coxa of his iifo. The eviUdoei’s went from there to gJiiim&l Khan’s tent, aisd just then Jaimal came up with many combatants and quelled the disturbance. When this catastrophe was reported to H.M., he appointed Saiyid Ahmad, Saiyid Hftshim and a number more of the S^viyids of Bftrha to chas- tise the presumptuous men of that I’egion. They did good service, and put down the rebels.^

1 This chapter is chiefiy takeu up with the affairs of BadakhahSu, and it gives many interesting details about the history of that country. There is an amount of feminine gos- sip in it which makes one think that A. F. is here copying from some lady’s memoirs. Perhaps it repre- sents a missing part of Gulbadau Begam’s memoirs! Presumably Mnbtarima did not marry IbrihTm M. till after the death of her first husband M. Kftmr&n . This occurred

in the end of 964 (1557). Two peri- ods are referred to in the chapter, one when gh&hrujbJi was 7 years old, and the other when he was fifteen. Ibr&hltu his father was killed in 967, and apparently Sh&hrukh was bom in that or the following year. The character given of him by A. F. corresponds with that given him . by Jah&ngTr in his memoirs. He mar- ried Shukranisa. a daughter of Akbar. His mother died in 9113.

29

226

IKBABXiKA.

CHAFTER XXIX.

Thi Ehtboshho or the Gotibnukrt or Bihoai. to Sffiv JabIn.

On the daj of M&risfand 29 XbSn, Divine month, ‘reports came 180 Bengal to the effect that Ulnn’im In had died on the day of £b6r 16 Abln, Divine month (28 October 1575),^ and that DSud had wickedly broken his oath and taken to rebellion, and that the officers from want of wisdom and envy had not stood their ground^ but had abandoned that fine country without a battle. They were now, it was said, at the parting of the ways, and in confusion in the desert of bewilderment. They neither thought of staying where they were, nor had the courage to proceed to the holy threshold.

The brief account of this instructive occnrrence is that when Mnn’im SbAn ^An-ShanSn had made peace he hastened to Ghor&> ghat, and quelled the disturbance there. From there he returned, and made habitable the city of Ganr which formerly was the capital. This he did both that the army might be near Ghoraghat, which vras a fountain of sedition, and might entirely pot down commotion there, and also that he might restore this delightful place^ which had a noble fort, and magnificent buildings. He did not notice that the atmosphere of the place had acquired poisonous* qualities in consequence of the vicissitudes of time and of the decay of the buildings, especially at the time of the end of the rains, when there is a change cf climate (dhpardtil) in most of the districts of Bengal. Though those acquainted with the character of the country stated the facts, their remarks were not listened to. He adopted the ordinary kind of resignation and so kept a world in the whirl- pool of annihilation. The resignation which is practised by the elect of the pahice of inqni^ consists in ohoerving the dictates of delibera- tion, and the glory of wisdom-~which are the sentinels of the n^ate-

< The date given in BsyBsTd Biytt’a Memoirs is the night of Monday, 18 Rajah, 983, which is equal to 23 October, lt75 ; 1C Abtn should

be 25 or M October. The M‘aa|ir I. ’ 6i4 does not give the full date.

• Cf. Jarrott U. 120.

CHAPTXE XXIX.

227

rial world — ^and then leaving the reanlt of their skill to the incom- parable Deity, and not to reason and ontward canses. On this account^ Adtraf Gaidar JgAftn, M^uina-d*dln Abmad Khan

Farankhudi, Lftl K]biftn, StAn Sistftnf, Hftdlim ]&An, Muhsin Oftn, Yusuf Kbftn, Qanduz SbAiij MTrzft Quli Abn-l-

hasan, Sh^b Tfthir, Sbfth ShEilI> And many other ofSoers, each of whom was a proper soldier and a world-conqneror, fell asleep on the bed of annihilation ; and the thought of death took hold of everyone. Though in that year there was a strong wind of destruction in all the eastern provinces, which shook the pillars of life^ in that city it amounted to a typhoon.

As the had acted contrary to the opinion of many,

he s£uck to what he had said and did not take warning. But when the mortality exceeded calculation, and he perceived the wretched state of affairs, he applied himself to remedy matters. At this time the news came that Junaid was beginning to raise a disturbance in Bihftr, so that a motive of coming away from that valley of annihila- tion presented itself. He left that city of calamities with the inten- tion of crossing o^er to Bihlr. It was a still more extraordinary thing that he did not suffer in that typhoon of plague which was fraught with evil to the generality, but as soon as he came to Tfinda he died after a little illness.* On account of this there was great

I See list in B. 376. Ashraf £h<u was a noted calligrapher and is mentioned in A. F/s Insh^ > cf . B. 101 and n. 6 and p. 889.

• Mnn‘im Ehiu was over eighty when hedied (Baday Snl 221). It will be seen that he died at Tinda and not, as commonly stated, at Gaur. There is some account of the plague at Ganr in B&ySafd Blyat, p. 147a. He says the pestilence was aggravated by the intemperance of the army.

There is a long and good account of Man*im Kh^n in the Darbirf Akbarf, p. 229 ei ieq. His son died before him, and according to Bada- ySuI all his wealth went into the

exchequer. The Maasir I. 635 has a long account of Mun’im and says, p. 645, that the enduring offspring of Mun*im is the bridge he built at Jaunpttr over the GSmtl in 981 (1573). The bridge is still standing. Stewart in his history of Bengal, 162 note, mentions the interesting fact that in 1773 a brigade of British troops sailed over the bridge which suffered no damage from the vio- lence of the current. See also an account of the building of the bridge, etc., in the Darbirl Akbarl, p. 250, etc.

The exact date of Mnn’im’s death seems uiicortain. A. F. only gives

228

akbarnIha.

uneasiness in the army. Although the ofBcers appointed Shuham Khdn as commander^ and the eunuch I’timad Khftny ^ho was dia- 161 tiuguished for sense and judgment^ put upon his shoulder the scarf of dexterity, yet on account of the want of harmony among the leaders, and the imaginations of the generality, and the small capa- city of most of the advisers, and the flames of the dissentients, there was no unity in the deliberations. Daiid’a evil spirit was aroused by hearing of these quarrels, and he snatched tho veil of honour from his face and broke his engagements. He besieged Na^r Bahadur in the town of Bhadrak, and after inducing him by promises to sur- render, he put him to death. Murfid let the foot of his courage slip from the city of Jalesar (Jellasor) and came to Tanda without fighting a battle. At this time of confusion ^laa ZamTndar fell upon St^h Bardi, who bad charge of the boats and tho artillery of the province. Though he put forth the foot of courage and raised the standard of victory, yet out of excessive apprehension he left that country and joined the cfBcers with the artillery and the flotilla. The chiefs of the victorious army on account of their being disgusted with the country, and the want of right thinking, dropped from their hands the thread of work. They crossed the Ganges and came towards Gaur. The whclo soul of those- paltry-minded men was engaged in carrying their acquisitions out of that country (Bengal), while outwardly they said, ‘^When v^e have put the river between us and the enemy, we shall giv.i ouv rniiids to fighting, and then the Qaqsh&lB from Qhorftghat will join ns.’’ When they had crossed the river, Qctlaq Qadam produced a lying * letter {muzauwir ndma) and spread nnpleasing repcrle about the world’s lord> Those friends of pelf, foes of fame (azdostan, nimus dustman) need this falsa Statement as their credentials and went off towards Bihir by

the date according to the Persian Calendar, “nliot V. 295 wrongly has ^afar instead of Hajjab. Tho T. A. and also apparently BadaySnS (who copies the T. A .) only givee the thontb, for the ten daya are those of the illneso and not of the month. BsySzld has the night of Monday 18 Rsj.i>;(P33).

The Iqbilnima says distinctly that ho was ill for ten days and died oil the eleventh day. It also gives Tanda as the place of death.

^ Tho Iqb&lnXma calls it Kitdb falx, a forged book or letter.

CHAPTER XXIZ.

229

way of Puraiya aud Tirhat They gave up Bucb a fine oouuiry without regarding it. Still stranger I Adam Tajband, who at thia time had brought firmSaa from H.M. to the Khan-EJiSnSn and the Bengal offieera, from wickedness and the instigation of evil men appropriated to himself the elephants and other property of Mnn’im St&n. He opened a thousand doors of plundering and gave out that he was by orders of the ^fibingblh taking measures for the preservation of the goods. In reality he was snnk in cupidity and was enriching his house for his own harm and by his own efforts arranging for himself the materials of eternal ruin.^

When these occurrences came to the royal hearing he thought that he might entrust Bengal to M. Sulaimin^ so that he might in that fine country amend his misfortunes, and accumulate happi- ness of life. Should he, under those circumstances, wish for the headship (airddri) of Badakh.^3n, and if the being in that Highland connti7 had taken possession of his mind, that desire would be easily gratified. The high wind of M. SulaimSn’s passion for re- venging himself on M. gl^ihrukh) and of his overweening affection for the stony land of his birth, extinguished the lamp of plan and deliberation. The notes of joy did not appear on his forehead when 162 he heard of this great boon. The world’s lord pardoned the simple- ton and gave him the glad tidings of the gratification of his petty wishes. But inasmuch as it is inscribed on the portico of world-rule that urgent enterprises shonld be preferred to ordinary ones, rnd that the principles of sovereignty must no\ be abandoned, H-M. di- rected Shiin Jahfin, who was prepared with a victorious army to pro- ceed to the conquest of Baday^ihan, to march to Bengal and to conquer and clear that country. He imparted to him instructions which were calculated to soothe mankind aud to be well pleasing to God. On the night of Isfandarmaf 5 l^ar,* Divine month, about 15 November, 1575, he was dismissed to that country after his dig- nity had been increased by great favours. Rajah Todar Mai, who was an able and experienced man, was appointed to accompany him,

^ BayKsfd Biyit, Mem. 147a, dM- oribat how ho wont to Oanr after Mun’im’s death, and the difficulty he had in aeouring the property,

• This must be the date of issning

the order of appointment. The news of Mun’im’s death only came on the 29th of the previous month (ibtn), and Akbar’e first thought wi« io appoint Sulaimta.

230

AKBABNlXA.

Bud an order was given that all the Bengal officers and land>holders ■honld regard Sbin Jahin as the execator of the orders of the Caliphate and should consider his will and pleasure as those of the sovereigpi, and should properly exert themselves for the conquest and civilisation of the country. The government of the Panjab was taken from him and given to 3hfth Qnli Shfin Mahram who was re- nowned among the brave and right-thinking.

Khin Jahin addressed himself to service according to ttie roles of the loyal and fortunate. The Bengal officers had reached the neighbourhood of Bhagalpur when the victorious army arrived there. The bewilderment of those self-interested men increased. They were not inclined to turn back and co-operate (with Shin Jahin) and they could not venture to proceed to court. Most of them threw off the veil of shame, and eloquently discoursed upon the refractoriness of the people, the pestilential atmosphere of the country, and the large mortality, and objected to go back. Some from eril disposition and strife-mongering brought forward the affair of religion,’ and began to chatter foolishly about the headship of Shie Jahin. By the halo of the gbShinibiVs majesty, the politic ’ conduct of Bajah Todar Mai, and the wide capacity and toleration of SbSn Jahin, the seal of silence was impressed on the lips of every one, and they elected to acOompany him. Ism’all Qull Sbftn took his place in the army with a band of active and courage- ous men, and by the Divine aid, and their skill and loyality, OarhT, which is the gate of Bengal, was recovered with little difficulty. Ayis Kbkfa Sbail, who had charge of that place, fell alive into thoir hands and was put to death. Diid in his pride nevnr imagined that the imperial army would come so soon. On hearing the reverberation of its approach he suddenly proceeded to take defensive measures. By alertness and dexterity ]Qian Jahin chose for his camp Zk * which is fortified on one side by the river.

t Shin Jshku was BsirSn’s sister’s son sad a Psrsiaa and a 8h*ia Tbs Bengal officers were, mmny of them, Turks sad H.uinis.

• BSjmabal. Perhaps Ak is Tur- kish and the *^Ama means White House. B. bon -ver reads Ag HabalL

See hie Brrata. Bnt see Jarrett 11. 189. The name Bajmabal was given to it in eonsequeuoe of Bajah Ifiu Singh’s choosing it for hie residence. The Turkish word for white is pro- perly <31 dg. The text is wrongly punctuated, and makes it appear as

ctfAPrn XXIX.

231

wbil« on the other side aooess is impeded by lofty mountains, while in front the tracks were effaced by a large marsh. Apart from its being a strong refnge, Mahal is in the forefront of Bengal. Accordingly the oocnpants of this strong position were saved from the effects of accidents, and the inhabitants of the country remained 163 in security as soon as the armies of fortune bad come there. Sliin Jahan drew np in battle*array, but owing to the diffionlties of the country and the time there was no engagement. The gallant warriors came ont on every side and displayed devotioni and there was abnndant testing of men’s mettle.

One of the oocnrrenoes was that Mir Mn^mmad Shin Khin Kil&n died in Pattan Onjarat on the day of Farwardin 19 Dai, Divine month (December, 1575). The appreciative sovereign begged *■ forgiveness of his sins and assnaged the grief of those he had left behind by princely favonrs.

Among the occurrences was that M. Snlaimln obtained leave to travel to ^lijis. From the time that the Mirei ohknnod the bliss of doing homage, he was oontinnally encompassed by the favonn of the QhlhinghAh, and was distingnished by great honours in the holy assemblies. As his whole sonl was intent upon chastising M. Qhihrnhb, and upon obtaining the government of the monntaios of BadakblltSxi* ^e knot on his heart was not loosed. When Shtn JahSn went off to the province of Bengal, and there became a little delay in the fulfilment of his wishes, he from hie ill-fortone and haste did not understand the real state of affairs and applied for leave to go to the thought that perhaps by this route he

might reach that country (BadaBiflbin), and obtain his ends by feline tricks. H.M. acceded to his wishes and bade him adien, and sent QuiTj l^&n and Rilpsi to accompany him and to wait upon him, and to see him through the difficult parts np to the Onjarat ports. Subsistence for several years and a well’fonnd ship were bestowed on him. The above>mentioned ol^rs conveyed him peacefully and with comfort to the port of Surat and sent him off to ^e

if it was Dud who enoamped U Ak 1 <4., repeated the/dti^ Mahall.

232

AKBAftNiVA.

CHAPTER XXX.

Thb Rotaj. Cort^gs procbxds to Ajkebb.

The parfcerre>adorner of the Caliphate in his plenitude of Divine worship and hia keen quest of truth couducts himself with a regard to the feelings of the superficial majority. In consequence of hia vast comprehensiveness, and hia thorough knowledge of the pnlse of the age, he seldom promulgates the luminouc conceptions which oast rays on his heart from the sky of genius. For the food of forest-lions is not adapted to sparrows of the house-gable, nor are the rations of mountain-like elephants expended upon feeble gnats I Nor is the diet of the spiritually strong beneficial to the mentally sick. Accord- ingly the enthroned one of the Sultanate allows for the condition of the classes of humanity and regulates his effulgence in accordance therewith. From his observing this course, there arises no dust of 164 nnsoundness in the inner chamber of his spirit. Though ho sit upon the throne of the spiritual kingdom and of a world illuminated by the rays of true light, he regards the worship of the True God to be also accomplished by external forms, and worships the very God as superficialists do, and is a spiritual worshipper according to the for- mulas of ordinary followers of the world’s customs. From this idea, the oironmambulation of the sepulchres of the leaders of the cara- van of existence (».e., saints, or perhaps it only means those who have gone before)— which is regarded by some as the essence of the worship of the Creator, and of the acknowledgment of Divinity, while others look upon it as a pious act and a contemplation of the Divine mercy — was rigorously practised by him, just as if he were a mere formalist. By this excellent plan he introduced worshippers of externals to the feast of practical wisdou’^ and gpiided them to the highway of Truth. And when he who understood the pnlse of the age, devised such a cure for those sick persons, there came no dust

marks oeenr in the coUeotion of his sayings at tho end of tho Ain.

1 This exordium does not occur in tho Lucknow ed., nor do Akbar’s ro-

CDAFTEB XSX.

from snch earih-qaeating (lAakparn) to aully the skirt of hia gran* dear. Many a time there rose to hia lips, in hia sacred privy-cham- ber, the words, " Seeing that the note of man’s greatness, which con- sists of knowing the truth and the performance of good actions, is not visible in the elemental house — which is an abode of lust and affec- tions and is in the world’s language called Body — ^how can it bo sought for in an earthly prison (the grave) f Moreover, when the cava- lier of Purpose {maqsid) gets lost in the eqaable mansions of Time, that is, the bodily frames, what hope is there that he will be found pfter the web and woof of the constitution have been dissolved in the prison-house of death, which is a boisterous ferry (or per- haps bleaching-ground, *.e., graveyard) of the Divine wrath f When he cannot be found in his own house, why drive a mine into the house of. the dust f If the matter were rightly considered, men would not conserve the house of a ruined home, which they call the grave. But this language may not enter into every ear, nor can impress itself on every heart. Hence it follows that those who un- derstand institutions and are widely tolerant do not on beholding this springlesB antumm surrender the flower-garden of their soul to the winds of disturbance, but contemplate the ideas of those who regard the practice (of pilgrimages) as Divine worship, and enjoy an Butumnless Spring.”

On account of such views H.M. left the capital of Fathpflr on the night of ZamiySd ^ 28 Bahman, Divine month, and proceeded to- wards Ajmere. He passed along, stage by stage, dispensing justice and increasing joy, and by tho guidance of the Divine aid he encamped on the day of A;&tid 26 IsfandSrmag, Divine month (18 March 1576), in the bounteous district of Ajmere. In accordance with pres- cribed customs he performed the last stage to the shrine on foot, and making external things a means of increase to internal light, he came as the flower-gatherer of the garden of truth. He divided a large sum of money among those who sate at the threshold of the shrine, and fixed splendid ssJaries for the expectants. He made strong the souls of the wishful, and caused the depressed of heart to be chief sitters in the hall of acceptation. By the blessed inflnenoe of the setting up of the sublime standards, the country acquired fresh pros- perity. At once, outward customs were observed, and likewise was 165

^ T.A. «a78 7 2ul q‘ada, {.«., 9 March, 1576.

30

234

akbabmIxa.

the spiritual world decked onh The dignity of the clay was exalted, and illnmination was bestowed on the heart. In this dnst^bin of ex« temalities (the world) it is an approved principle to honour saints and to ask inspiration from them, and to magnify those who are oon« nested with this chosen class, especially when this is done by majes- tio Kingpi. God be praised I This noble temper as well as other grand qualities have been implanted in the holy personality of the Qbfthinfibfih. And inasmuch as this laudable quality holds high rank among the outwardly great, how can the majesty thereof be reckoned when it occurs in the highflyers of the spiritual world, and the high-thonghted and wide of capacity who have combined the leader- ship of both conditions— as is the case revealed by the lustrous brow of the world’s lord I

Verse.

My words have risen high ; me fears

A portion^ of them may leap from my month.

The roadster of discourse is grown impetuous ;

Me fears, the reins may spring from my hand.

1 Possibly, instead of yosvl we should read jaxda, a cricket, and also s whisper.

CHIPTSB ZXXI.

285

CHAPTER XXp. _

BmiBKiHa oi Tn 218t Ditihc tbak nox tri xotr xocisstoH or

THl QslHIHflBiRy TR> TXAR XfAB OF THB SBCOXD CTCLB.

In tliM spring’tiine of inorefuiing jnstice the eqneble Temal breese began to blow.’ The enter world acquired freahneM joat a« did the city of the soul of the Shnsra of horisona.

Verse.

The aephyr adorned the garden of the world with Terdure, The earth appeared a model of the meadowa of the other world.

‘Where ia Majniin that he may petition and aee The beanteona hallj and the lovelineea of Laila f

On the night of Snnday 9 (H March 1576), after paaa*

ing of one honr and nineteen minntea, the phyaioal and apixitnal illnminator oaat hia glance on the Sign of Ariea, and the 21 at year of the aeoond oyde began. At the banquet of aovereignty a apring>time without autumn ahowed ita face from the picture-gallery of truth.

Verse,

Gh)d be praiaed for thia movement of the aephyr.

What limita are there to Hia gracioua worka F They aend gifta to eye and heart,

They are protagoniata of life and growth.

In the beginning of thia year H.M. gave hia attention to the augmentation of the repoae of the inhabitanta of Gujarat. From the time when M. Koka had from inanapioioua fortune gone aatray, and the phyaician of the hoviaona (Akbar) had reatrained him from office and eent him to the aohool for learning wiadom, it had been ia the aecret obambera of hia heart that if the Mlra& awoke from hia aomno* lence and took the path of bliaa he would aend him away to protect that country. Aa the time for that had not arrived, M. Shin* Waalr

236

xtnkwniuk.

166 ^(>nj Mir ‘Al&‘a*d-daa]a, Saijid Mo^affar, and Bip&k ’ DSs, eaoH of whom waa distingoiahed in his own line, were sent to protect pro- perty, life, honour and religion— which snm np the poBseaBions of mortals — and to compose the distractions of the country. Their ex- ternal rank waa exalted by glorious favours, and they were also the recipients of precious jewels of instruction. The government of the province was entrusted to Mlrzl EJtiln, while the administration was committed to the weighty judgment of WazTr ^in. Mir d-daula was made Amin, and Bipak Dis was appointed Diwftn. Mir Mojaffar was made Baljiaki of the armies. The above-mentioned ofiScers went there, and in a short space of time the country became peaceful.

Among .the occurrences was the despatch of an army against the ^^ana.

The choicest worship for the social state, from which the lamp of recluses gets light — is when majestic rulers obliterate the darkness of the desert of presumption by the effulgence of farseeing wisdom and the flashes of the world-adoruing sword, and cause the stiff- necked wayfarers of the lanes of pride to journey to the city of sup- plication. And if the ill-^te of men of this class have been confirmed, great rulers cleanse the earth from the rubbish of their existence, for most evil’doers are of a wicked nature, though some are only foolish, so that they may obtain their deserts, and mortals their re- pose, and that every one may, under the shade of peace, make his own fashion of Divine worship, and bis customs a means of thanks- giving ; thus may the outer world acquire repose and adornment, and the spiritual world set its face towards increase and develop- ment.

In accordance ivith these views, as the disobedience and presump- tion of the K&na, as well as his deceit and dissimulation had exceed- ed all bounds, H.M. addressed himself to his overthrow. Soar Min Singh, who waa among the first in the court for wisdom, loyalty and bravery, and who, among other favours, had been granted the lofty title of farzand (child), was nominated for this service. On the day

The Lucknow edition bes Ply»g name and that the *b ‘ is the prepo- Dks. The IqbllnSma has Pik DBs, eition. and it appears that this is the real

CHiPTIR xzxr.

287

of Dtbftdin 23 Farwardin, Divine month, corresponding to 2 Muhar- ram 964 (3 April 1576), he left Ajtnere. Qbazi BadalchAh JO^waja Ohiagii’d-din ‘AlT, ‘Ayaf ^an, Saijid A^mad, Saiyid HS*

^im BSrha, Jagannfith, Saiyid RSju, Mihtar {Q^an, MildhQ Singh, Mujahid Beg, KhankSr, Rai Lonkam, and many other brave officers Trent vrith him. From abundant gracionsness H.M. briefly 107 and comprehensively reduced into writing instructions as to what was proper with respect to temporal and spiritual matters.

Among ‘the occurrences was that at this time M. YQsnf l^in. Maenad ^JlU Path Osn, Saiyid IJmr BokharT, Shaikh Muhammad Ghaznavl, and Saiyid Qasim were sent to the Panjab so that that province might become a place of increasing peace and tranquillity.

One of the occurrences was the taking of the fort of Siwina,‘ one of the forts of Ajmere, and which was in possession of Candar Sun, and was held for him by Patft Rathor. As SbSh Quli ^iin Mabram and Rai Rai Singh did not conduct the army properly, the horses became weak, and the want of barley and forage distressed the soldiers. In the first place Saiyid Ahmad Saiyid QSsim, Saiyid HaghitOf JaUl ^h&n, Shitnal ]^ao, and many other distinguished combatants were appointed to endeavour to take the fort, while the former were to hasten to court. The officers proceeded to their fiefs and set about collecting equipments. Meanwhile the catastrophe of Jalal ^an occurred, and the stubbcm ones of the country raised the head of commction. Especially did Kali, the son of Rim Rai and grandson of Rai M&ldeo, and many of the disaffected assemble in the fort of Deokur.* The Saiyids of Birha and other leaders exerted themselves to put down those wicked men, and so the busi- ness of Siwina dragged on. Accordingly gl^ahbiz ’ S]^an ‘was ap- pointed from the court to bring the thing to an end, and then to re- turn to com t. When be came near the spot be learnt that the army were perplexed about the siege of the fort, and that the affair was difficult on account of a snoeossion of troubles and great fights. Qbahbiz !^an arrived, and immediately set about taking the fort.

By the celestial help which befriends the strennons and the pnre of

-j — — — — — -

1 J. II, 276. It is there entered as in Sarkir JodhpSr.

• B. S99, n. 1. Perhaps the Deo* gSonof J.n,273.

• His real name was Sh&h Ullah. See Badiyilni II, 171. Lowe 174. This explains the pun at p. 333 of Lowe.

288

AKBABNiVA.

heart, rietory showed herself, and a large hnmber of the enemy were annihilated, and the fort was taken. The rebels were oaoght, and SJtahbfia Shin haring left some of the Saiyids of Birha in the place (thana), addressed himself to the conquest of Siwina. Seren kos from that fort there was a stone fort oalled D&nira.^ When the army was crossing (the Lun!) near it, the Rajpnts of the Bithor elan assem* bled and displayed haughtiness. Thongh the highway of obedience was indicated to them, it was of no avail, and it was necessary to take the fort. Sdbatt were made, and in a short time that strong fort was taken. The blood of many of the audacious ones was spilt on the dost of disgrace, and this great success was a preamble to the conquest of Siwina, and was a cause of increasing the dismay of the wicked. From there Sbuhbis S^Sn proceeded to take Siwina. while 168 he sent the former army (laftbkar-pe^, ».e., the army that had failed) to court. In making adhdt$ and in the disposition of materials for the untying of this apparently difficult knot hand and heart were combined, and skill joined with valour. In a short space of time the garrison sought protection and made over the fort to the loyal and hastened to prostrate themselves at the threshold of fortune. They did this while the imperial standards were at Ajmere, and were re- ceived with royal favours. When the affairs of this province had been completed H. M. proceeded on the day of ‘S3^ilr 15 Ardibihi^t from Ajmere to the capital, and on the day of Bad 22 Ardibihi^t he reached Fatj^pfir. He applied himself more than ever to a&irs which brightened the world, and the rose-garden of the world attained ftwsh verdure.

One of the events was the appointment of the army of Bihar to the province of Bengal. It has already been mentioned that the world-subduing armies had, after the taking of Garhi, confronted the enemy at Akma^aL From that time news was continually oonveyed backwards and forwards by relays of mounted couriers. At this time news was brought that the rainy season, which is tempestuous in that province, had arrived, and that if a fresh army were appoint- ed, the conquest of Bengal would be easily effected. Accordingly an order was issued to Mo(affar Sbtn and the other officers of Bihar that th^ should put their army in order and proceed to Bengal.

1 The text bas DHbloa, but there is the variant Ounlr. It lies <m the right bank Lftnl, S.W. JodhpBr.

CBAPTCB XXXf.

239

Also at this time, as the privations and the shortness of ^applies for the anny had impressed themselves on H.M/s mind, boats laden with money and goods were despatched, and the anxiety of the timid was remedied, while the hearts of the enemy were filled with trepidation. Also daring this time, the news came from the army that one day Shwaja ^Abdallah ^ Naqahbandi. who was full of the light of loyalty, was in his entrenchment and had gone with some of his men and sought battle. A large number of the enemy came forward, and the Tniwgjft.^fl companions became stained with the dnst of disgrace and took to flight. The IQ^wfija stood firm and slew many of the enemy. At last he played away the coin of his life and ascended to the sky of fame. H.M. the Sb&hinflhsb was gprieved at this occurrence and bound up tbe hearts of his children and dependants by various acts of kindness.

One of the events was the sending of ghahbaa iQ^an against Gajpatl.* The brief account of this afiair is that Gajpatl wafti one of

t BadSytlni II, 2i0, says ho was a descendant of Khwija Ahrftr.

s Called Kajl in Lucknow ed. .See B. 399, n. 2. Bayisid, I.O. MS. 135a, says Gaipatl held Bhojpflr and Bihiya, and he caUs him the Ujjai* niya Bajah. The word is badly written in the MS., but I am con- vinced that my friend Mr. Irvine is right in suggesting that Ujjainiya is what is meant. See B* 518, n. 1. Blochmann adds that the BbojpUr Bajahs called themselves Ujjainiahs because they claimed descent from the Bajahs of Ujjain in Maiwa. Maulwi Abdul Haq Abid has fa- voured me with a genealogical tree, procured from the office of the BSu^ of DumrSon, showing that Bajah Gajpatl, commonly knowr as Bajah Q ajun Shah, of the village of Dawa, Pargana Bihiya, Zillah 8h<Bdiabad, was the 78rd in succession from Bajah YikramSditya of Ujjain. Ho was the son of Badal Sbkh. The

Dalpat Ujjaitiiah of B. 513, n* 1, and his BuccesBor Prat&p, were also mem- bers of the DumrSon family, but it appears from the genealogical tree that Dalpat, called there Dullp Shih and Dalpatl §hSh, was not Oajpatl’s son, bui his uncle (?). He is said to have reigned from 1577-1601 and to have been succeeded by Muluk MSn ShSh of Bihta. Pratip is called in the tree Budra PratSb Narain Singh and is said to bo the 77th in succes- sion from the Bajidi YikramSditya. I have also received an official letter from tbe ShahSbad Colloctorate to the effect that Gajpatl is commonly known as GujonsShl, and that his palace was at JagdlspUr. The ac- count of tbe jungles near Gajpatl’s palace reoaila the events of the, mu. tiny and of the fights with Koer Singh who was also connected with the DumrSon family.

Baday dnT calls GajpatT, II. 227, sa- mindar of the country about QKjipUr

240

AKBARNAKA.

the noted landholders of the province of Bihar. He used always to be associated with the warriors of the threshold of the Caliphate^ and 169 he had rendered good services in the conquest of Bengal. For some insufficient reasons ho took a sort of leave and went oH to his own country. At the time of the Bengal rebellion he sought help from [pandh dvsard) Jahan^ but when the latter passed with his army through his premises (ydrai), Gajpati^ from an inverted fate and evil nature, went aside and had not the felicity of accompanying him. As the army of fortune was for a long time stationary in front of the enemy, the ill-conditioned strifemonger became increasingly addict- ed to highway robberies and to oppressing the weak. Evil-diaposed and self-interested men gathered round him, and his soditiousness became more and more pronounced. In bis folly and shortsighted- ness he extended hia robberies to towns ^ and cities. When he raised the dnst of predominance in the vicinity of tho town of Arrah, Farhat ^an, the jagirdar thereof, did not deem it expedient to battle with him and shut himself up in the fort. In his wickedness Gajpatl entered into negotiations with Daud and exerted himself to close the linv^s of march. He also seised and im- prisoned Poshrau f^an who was proceeding ^ post-haste by boat from tho capital towards Bengal. In his blinduoss and ill* fatedness ho stretciied his foot beyond the measure of his blanket, and, as it is a rule of the organizers of fate to dmvv up some ingrates and evil-doers so that they may have the heavier fall, and be broken to pieces, they let this black-hearted man blaze forth for some days like a fire of straw, on the heights of error. Farhat Khan, hia son, and Qarajiq fell in battle against him. The brief account of this is that Far- hang the sou of Farhat on hearing of tho siege of

and Patna. NiB&mu-d-dln says Gaj* patl rebolled when Moisafiar K. went off towards Rajmahal to help the Sh&n Jahin, and so left Bihar with- out troops. Perhaps the variant Ka- jatl is really Gajan’i. The IqbalnSma has KajanI or Kajatl.

Jahingir in hia Memoirs, Elliot VI. 321, speaks of the territory of Ujjainiya as lying near Patna. Evi-

dently he means the Bhojpar Ba- jah’s country.

^ Ihe Lucknow ed. has ha^iahlh “for plundering’* here.

• ba larz ilghdr. Lucknow ed. has ha tarn af&kzdr, lii.t like a quan- tity of tears, and has a note explain- ing the idiom.

• Apparently Farhang’s fief lay east of the gone. Ho crossed it in

CHAmn xxxr.

241

Arrah> came there from hia fiof and waa joined by Qarfi(&q who was in the neighbourhood. Near the fort they engaged the fleet of that derastator of the general weal and defeated it, and then gallantly crossed the Sone. The presumptnoas and brainless man was emboldened by the number of his reckless braToes to give them battle. At first Farbang Khan distinguished himself in hand-to-hand enoounters, and twice brought his sword to bear upon Gajpati, and that spark of sedition was nearly put out, when his swordsmen ham- strung Farhang^s horse. He fought valiantly on foot and journeyed to the desert of annihilation. After that Qarajbnq also gallantly tied up the chattel cf existence. When Farbat heard oic the fatal

catastrophe he came out of the fort from his abundant paternal affection and, after the manjior of lifo-sacrificing lovers, chose the route of the blessed land.

When the news of the rebellion of thir ovil-dr*?T v*?jtched the august hearing, H.M., on the day of Ram tl jghurdad (beginning

of Jane 1576), Divine month, sent off Khsn^ who was dia-

tinguifihed for fidelity an 1 good service, to praich the wretch. An

order was also issued that Kb3n, Khan, and other soi-

vants who were in that pt*rt of the country, ji^hould join him with a suitable equipment and should onice in putting an e^d to him. Sb^h- bftz K. on receiving the order hastened to ths spot, aid tho OiSScerS^ above mentioned joined him with all celerity. Gtejpati was heedless of the end of things, and thinking that what- vras the depth of down- 170 Call was the boight of exaltation, ho increased in arroganco and brought many towns and villages into his possession. He waa about to proceed against GhdzIpUr where the family and dependants of Jahftn were. Just then the victorious army arrived, and he in his pride turned back and drew up for battle. By the blessing of the Sbfihin^ah’s fortune he soon received fitting punishment as shall briefly be described.

One of the occurrences was the sending of Sbihabn*d-dm Ahmad Kb&n to Malwa. The lofty genius which waa always attending to

order to relieve Arrah. BadayUnl calls him, II. 227, Mirak BadAI, but perhaps Radii is a mistake for Baf a- vi. See B. 381 and 438. Nisimu-d’ 81

din calls him Mirak Rawini ; accord- ing to the Lucknow lithograph, Elliot y. 329 has Mirak RiwI.

242

AKIUUUtlHA.

the oiTiluation of conntrieB, the onlthratioii of hearts and the diatri- bntion of jnatioe to the oppressed, took care of the bringiiig into re* pose of the inhabitants of that eoantiy, whioh is an eztensiT’e and delightful region. He increased the rank of 3hili4haddin A^mad who was diatingnished for ability and cherishing of the pea* santry, and conferred on him a man^ab of 6000 and despatched him to the prorinoe on the day of Dibtdin the 28rd S];iai^l4di Divine month. He loaded the ears of his fortune with the weighty jewels of admonition, and so increased his wisdom.

[Here follows 2^ pages-— from the middle of p. 170 to the bottom of p. 172— of a dissertation about the different (six) classes of men, and about the duties of an administrator. It may be oom* pared with the chapter at p. 87 of Jarrett II, and that on the currency of the means of snbsistence at p. 60 id. The disserta- tion does not exist in the Lucknow edition, and there is nothing informing or oharactenstic of Akbar in it except a remark at the end abont the expedimicy of inoreasiog the numbers of elephants, and earing for horses, oxen, asses, etc. 1 have not thought it necessary to translate the dissertation. The dissertation purports to bo an ab- stract of Akbar’s instructions to Shihabu-d-din on his being sent to govern Malwa.]

I One of the occurrences was the death of Mir Qbarif Qaawini. Jhasmnch as in the game of Caugan, which strengthens onsets and hand-to-hand encounters, there is education for the strenuous, and im- provement for hones— which is the most choice part of soldiering— H.M. regards the pastime as worship under the guise of sport. From this view a game was hold on the day of ArSd the 25th IQ^nrd&d, Divine month. Mir CQ|ii|u-d-dIn Naqib-Shin and Mir Sbnrif, the sons of Mir ‘Abdu-l-lal^f Qaawini, in consequence of the frvonr of the Shihindtih, took a distinguished part in the play. In the heat of tiie onsets the horses of the two brothers collided. The young novice was thrown to the ground, and became senseless, and blood flowed from his ear. H.M. dismounted in that plain, whioh was a world- speetade, and oast the shadow of compassion (on Sharif). The speotatmn, when thqy did not seo tho world’s lord on horseback, became confused and nttered cries and lamentations. Evil-minded strife-mongers took advantage of the opportunity. A moment had not elapsed when that composer of the world’s distractions mounted his

CaiPTIB zxxt.

243

horse s.t the entreaty of Qatba*d-dltt ^Sn and rode over the plain. The consternation ceased. In a short space of time the combination of the elements in the fallen man was dissolved. H.M. distributed at the tomb large snms to the family of the deceased, so that their heart-shoulders were lightened of the load of debt, and there came a time of good fortune. May the satisfaction of the heart (at his debts being paid) support him in his awful jonmey f

844

AKURHllTA.

CHAPTER XXXII.

TBB BBiaHTIHlNO Of TBI LAMP Of TBX SsIHINSBIh’s fOBTtmi, AHD THB

siHxmo or thx BIhI into tbb sabknbss or niaHT.

It has already been mentioned that the KSnft’e arrogance was swollen by the fact of the glory of his line of ancestors who were in ancient times mlers of India. The strength of his position, the ex* tent of his territory, and the large number of his Bajpats who wonld sacrifice life for hononr, cast a veil over his vision. He did not per* ceive the marvels of the 3b&hin|bah’s fortune, and abandoned obe* dience and went astray. The par(:erreadorner of the world ordered Knar MAn Singh to go with a number of loyal men and arouse him from his infatuated slumbers and guide him to the school of anspici onsness. But to him who is unfortunate [lit. has a black blanket) the motives of awakening only bring increase of somnolence. The im< perial forces remained for some time in the town of Mandalgarh, waiting for their officers and the gathering of the camp. The B&na during thia time of awakening ignorantly increased his obstinacy and came forth to make commotion. He paid no heed to the fortune which was conjoined with eternity, and regarded the leader * of the viotorions army as a landholder subordinate to himself. His whole idea was that he should come to the town above mentioned and fight a battle. But hix well*wishers did not suffer him to increase his loss {UtatartU) by this act of daring (Jaadrat).

17A When the imperial army had been collected, Knar Min Singh, relying upon dail7increasiDg fortune, drew up his forces and marched towards Goganda, whioh was the native country of him of somnolent fortune (the Rina). He himself was in the centre, the Saiyids of B&rha were on the right wing ; QhAsi S3^An Bada^fQti, Bai Lonkarn, were on the left ; JTagannath and IQ^wfija Qhia|nddTn> A1I, A|af IShAa were in the van ; Midhil Singh and other distin gnished men were in the aUatjuh ; ^htar ShAn and others were in the rear. On the mde of the enemy the RAnA was in the centre ; RAm

^ About 100 m. N. X. Udaipur.

1. 0. It is described by Tod.

• %»., MAq Singh. The Iqbiintma

•aye .this had been the position of the Amber family.

• B..418, n. 2, Tod calls it Qogoonda*

CHAPTIB ZZXII.

245

SbSb ‘ Rajah of Gwaliar had the right wing ; the left waa oommanded by Bedftmftta of the Jhiila.tribe ; Barn-Das, son of Jaimal, was in’the van. The BftnS, owing to the darkness of his presumption, had not the head for arranging his forces in hattle^urray, but by the efforts of &r’S%hted men Tarions arrangements were made, and he displayed alacrity. On the day of dmardild 7 Tir,^ Dirine mpnth * (ISth F June 1576), when a watch of the day had passed, the two armies met in the village of ShBDonQr,* which is ^e month of the Haldi defile and is a dependency of Goganda. They strove together valiantly. The price of life was low, that of honour high.

Verse.

When army commingled with army

They stirred up the resurrection-day upon earth.

Two oceans of blood shocked together :

The soil became tulip-coloured from the burning waves.

The enemy’s right wing drove off the left wing of the imperial- ists, and their vanguard also prevailed. Many of the imperialists gave way. Jagannith behaved bravely, and was about to sacrifice his life when the cUamai arrived, and Euar Min Singh in person joined in the fight. The enemy’s left wing also prevailed over the imperial right. Siiyid Hidtim fell from his horse, but Saiyid Bijfi rehorsed him. QhisT Sbtn Badakh&i advanced and joined the van. There was a market of life-taking and life-surrendering. The war- riors on either side yielded their lives and preserved their honour.

And as the men did wonders, so did the elephants perform marvels.

On the side of the enemy was the rank-breaking Lonfi. Jamil Shie Faujdir brought the elephant Gajmukta * to encounter him. The 175

1 B. Bam Sih.

• 21 Babi, I. B. 418 n. Bsdayinl hM the beginning of Babi I.

• Tod’s map shows a village Kam- nor to the north of Goganda. The bi^Ie is usually called that of Baldl- ghit. Elliot y. 328. BadeyBnl says it was 7 Icos from Goganda. The text has the word herSn instead of Holdl, but the reading of the Cawn-

pur ed. HardI, t a, Haldl isjpreter- able and is supported by the Iqbil- nima. The best account of the battle is that given by BadayhnT, Lowe 286, etc. See also Noer’s Akbar translation L 847,eto. Kavl* rSj Shymal Dts says the plaoe is called Haldl because the soil there is yellow, like turmeric.

• B. 121.

246

akbarnIita.

shoclc of these two mountain-like forms threw the soldiers into trap* idation, and the imperial elephant was wounded and about to fly when by the help of daily-inoreasing fortune a bullet struck the driver of the enemy’s elephant, and he turned back. Just then PertSb,*^ a relation of the RIni, brought forward B&m. PeitOtRcl which was the head of their elephants, and threw down many gallant men. At the time of wavering KamBl £b8n brought up the elephant Gajrftj and took part in the fight. Panju brought the elephant Ran MadSr opposite RSm Persk^d and did excellently welL This ele- phant too was nearly letting the foot of his courage slip. By the might of fortune the driver of Rim Per^ad was killed by an arrow, and that noted elephant — ^which had often been a subject of conver- sation in the sacred assemblies— became entered among the spoils. Up to midday the contest continued.

Verae.

Many a one engaged with another,

Much blood was poured out on the battle-field,.

Livers gprew hot, ories resounded.

Necks were throttled by nooses.

Rim Dis, son of Jaimal, went to the sorry abode of annihilation from a stroke by the hand of Jagann&th. Rajah Rim Qbfih with his three sons SilbahSn, Bhan Singh and Pertib Singh fell, fighting bravely. During these blazing sparks of commotion and contest, and the heat of the fires of fortune. Knar MSn Singh and the Rina approached one another ; and did valiant deeds. In the opinion of the superficial the foe was prevailing, when all at once the lightning of the Divine aid— which supports the eternal fortune— flashed out victory. One of the external causes of this was that during the tumult the vanguard arrived equipped for battle. A report circu- lated that the world’s lord had come on his steed swift as the wind and had cast the shadow of his might oi> the battle-field. A cry went up from the combatants, and the enemy who were oontinhidly becoming more and more predominant, lost heart. Tbe breeze of vic- tory began to blow upon tbe rose-bush of the hopes of the devoted

■ The Rajah is also oalled PertSb though genexallj spoken ot as Biui RlkS.

CHAFTKB ZZXII.

247

from the quarter of celeaiial help, and the roae<bad of snooees of those loyal expenders of their lives bloomed forth. Vanity and conceit were changed into disgrace. There was a new testing of the fortune conjoined with eternity. The devotion of the sincere was increased, and sincerity was imparted to the simple. The auspicious morning- breeze of confession and belief blew for the sceptics; to the enemy came the thick darkness of the night of destruction. About 150 p&JzM died on the field, and of the enemy more than 500 distinguished men were stained with the dust of annihilation. On account of the excessive heat and the fatigue of the battle the imperialists did not set their hearts on pursuing the enemy, and the Knar proceeded next day to Ooganda after offering thanksgivings. The wretch fled 176 and hastened to the defiles of the hill-country. The imperial army encamped in that city, and a report of the battle mentioning the services of the heroes and the bravety of the enemy was sent to court along with splendid articles of booty, especially the elephant B&m Pershfid, in company with ManlSnS ‘Abdn-l-Qftdir BadayfinT, who had obtained leave from among the group of learned men {ahl-$a ‘adai) for this expedition. On the day of Mfth the 12th Tir, Divine month^ the news of viotoiy reached the august hearing. He returned thanks to God, and raised the rank of the loyal and devoted. On the same day Saiyid ^Abdullah * was sent to the eastern provinces by post- horses to convey to the officers the news of the approach of the world-conquering standards. He was both to convey the news of the glorious victory and also, if the soldiers of the province of Bihar had not marched to assist Jah&n, he was to insist upon their doing so.* At the time of sending him off H.M. said that a ray of inspira- tion had fallen on the portico of his heart which announced to him that, as he was taking to that country the news of this celestial victory, so would he in a similar manner bring to court the news of the conquest of Bengal.

1 B. 465.

s Scudwali tumSid, lit. “di^lay

foadwoli.” A. F. does not explain in the Ain the word nuumal. Here it seems to be used in the sense of dunning or urging, and may be compsrod with the laildgJr which

used to denote in Bengal a man em- ployed by samindars and indigo- planters to urge on the peasants to pay their rents and sow indigo. Of. text 178, 11 lines from foot, and p. 177, 1. 14.

248

AKBARMilTA.

CHAPTER xxxnr.

EXFKDmON or THK SSAHlKI^SiH ro BkNOAL AKD his BSTHEMmO nou

TUB risex BTAOI.

(The chapter begins with some unmeaning praises of Akbar, which do not occur in the Lucknow edition.)

The account of this is briefl7 as follows : Some trustworthy jtjtf people arrived from the eastern provinces and announced that the light of dailydncreasing fortune was continually shining in the vie* torions camp, and that Ism’ail by name, an Afghan, to whom DftQd had given the title of j^3n JahSn, had been killed at the entrench* ments of the Qftqibals. They also reported that the leaders of the army were of opinion that without the arrival of the standards of world’Conquest the lights of victory would not fully shine forth, but that out of respect they could not freely state this. H.M. ordered tliat preparations fer an expedition should be made, and that the army should go thither by land and water. Qisim ^au was sent to Agra to arrange for the stations on the river. In a shoit time the managers of the business accomplished the work of several years.

As the pillars of knowledge and the Sultans of wisdom never approve of the work of to-day’s being postponed to the morrow, and think this especially bad in the matters of administration, the 3b3h> in^ah, in reliance upon the Divine bounty, left Fathpfir in the height of the rains, — a season when many energetic men refrain from exertion, — starting on the day of Aban 10 Amardad, Divine month-— corresponding to Sunday 25 Rabi’^al-aUiir (22 July 1576).

Verse.

The Shah rode off from the abode of glory,

Ba^jtiyftr (his elephant ?) became the abode of glory (f).

The standards {Kaukaba) were of heavenly splendour.

The moon of bis ensign rose to heavoi..

The forms of the elephants bent the earth,

There was a shaking in the universe.

His sublime intention was that he should proceed by the river with a few of his courtiers, v^hile the army should go by land.

CHAPTER XXZin.

249

Thongh the season was not suitable for the movements of an army, yet as the world’s Khedive was looking to the settlement of ^ coun- try, he considered that the repose of the soldiers would consist in the quelling of the enemy. On the way he said to some of his intimates.

Last night a window opened into the mystic world while I was in a state of dream, and I learnt that in a short space of time news would come of the conquest of the eastern provinces, and that the inhabitants thereof would enjoy repose and darly-increasing justice.’*

On that day, when he had reached the village of Bir&r, which is a dependency of the district of Agra, at the beginning of night, Saiyid ‘Abdullah having accomplished a long journey in eleven ^ days,

brought news of the victory of the imperial servants, the discomfi- ture of the haughty rebels, and the conquest of the country of Bengal.

And in order to teach mankind he threw down in the jilauUidna 178 (shed) 6f the courtyard the head of Daud. A cry arose from the spectators, and mankind rejoiced. Though in the eyes of the super- ficial, a great victory had occurred in the outer world, yet in the eyes of those of profound vision it was the spiritual world which had been conquered. Ouidance was furnished to the weary of foot in the wilderness of search. Seekers who had lost their way and who used to search for the night*iiluminating lamp (of direction) in the dark abode of covetous wearers of rags (i.6., from the ascetics and beggars) obtained the prince of the horizons for their guide, and commenced work anew, and had the candle of their vision lighted by two great marvels — to which intelligence had no access, and for which conjecture and reasoning had no capacity. The blind of the rose-garden of existence were made joyful by the fountain of vision and the acquisition of thousands of eyes of awakening and partook of the feast of witnessing ^he lame of the field of

recognition had the foot of knowledge restored. The blear-eyed ob- tained the antimony of vision. Those who were tottering on the high- way of search received into their hands a staff ^ of firmness. The first (of the two marvels) was that at the time of giving Saiyid

I The battle was fought on Thursday, 12 July, 1576, and Abdullah arrived on the night of Sunday, the 22nd id. From the T. A. Elliot Y. 400 it appears that Birir is 10 m. from FathpOr.

• The text has ‘api “ members,’* but the variant ** staff ** seciiib preferable.

32

AKBASRlVA.

SRO

‘Abdullah his dismission there had come from the lips of that cream of creation (Akbar) the words " Yon will bring news of viotorj and conquest.” The second was that on that same daj H.M . had while en route given the interpretation of bis dream and conveyed the tid> ings of victory and conquest.

H.M- the Sibahin^h retnrned thanks to God for the two glori- ous victories. Though the untying of this hard knot (the conquest of Bengal) was in reality the result of the blessing of the holy influence of the world’s lord, yet the external cause was the wide capacity, skill, and continuous efforts of ^an Jahfin and Bajah Todar Mai, and the exertions of the irrepressible (be m f) eazawaUy When the heaven-aided army was in Akma^al opposed to D§ad there conid be no pitched battle on account of the rugged natnre of the ground, and the brave men on both sides were continually coming out and making trial of their courage. The whole idea of the presumptuous wretches was that when the rainy season set in, the camp would be broken np. The officers of the victorious army were for the most part Cagl^tfils, and did not wish that so great an enterprise shonld be headed by the @&n Jahfin, who was a Qizilb&sb. They had not such fidelity as to disregard, on account of their master’s work, differences in religion and custom, and to endeavonr for carrying ont his objects. Necessarily such unrighteous thoughts were an ob- stacle in the path of the auspioionsness of this faction. Also the Bengal army had their hearts turned against the country on account of the prevalence of the plagne, and their whole energy was devoted to pre- vent the prosecution of the work. Where is that splendonr of wis- dom which can comprehend that time and place do neither good nor ill towards filling the measure of life ? That amount will appear which is in the Divine knowledge, whether one spends one’s days in a tigor- 179 jonglo Of on the verges of the fonntain of life I And where is that

i StumwdlSn. This word is used here as in pp. 176 and 178 to signify sperial messengers or officers who were deputed by Akbar to nrge aa and qnioken the movements of his generals. They are oalled be rU, lit. without face, because their businoss was to be importunate and trouble-

some and to have no respect of per- sons. Gf. English word effrontery.

A. F. dwells with some justice on Akbar’s and the saslwals’ exertions, for apparently Khin Jahin wonld not otherwise have fought during the rains.

CHAPTER XZtlll.

2S1

loyalty which asks for the saorifice of life in the serrioe of his lord f And also they were disinclined to combat, because in the eyes of the superficial the enemy was increasing in quality and quantity. They did not possess the far-sightedness which could see the armies of the daily-increasing fortune of the Sl^ahin^^h. Also they did not like the prospect of fighting on account of the strength of the enemy’s position. They had not the magnanimity to find the equivalent of the strength of position in the might of H.M.’s fortune. Also the vehemence of the rains and the violence of the rivers withheld them from engaging. From total irrecognition of the Truth, they did not weigh spiritual aids against the calamities of the skies, and also the difficulty about grain and the high rates of articles caused weakness in their ardour. From want of trust, and foom self-conceit they did not regard the Cammr of Causes, and occupied themselves with secon- dary matters.

^Sn Jahfin and Rajah Todar Mai from their loyalty and know- ledge of the world did not listen to men’s idle talk, but exerted them- selves greatly to hearten and encourage them. They bought over at a high price the disaffection of their companions, and submitted the jewel of service to exquisite tests. As they could not read the letters of the word of conquest in the forehead of these men’s disposi- ticns they set themselves to the bringing down the army of Bihar, and wrote letters to this effect. They besought the help of the ^b- lime court in this matter. Mo^affar ^fin was spending his time in the petty anxieties of men of small minds, but when the strenuous and irrepressible (be r«i) sasawals^ came from the court, he was obliged to act, and together with Qhujidt Q^in, Mnl^bb ‘Ali Khln, M’lsfim ^fin Kabuli, Mir M’nissn-l-mnlk, Sam&nji Mirsida

‘Ali Kb&n, Tarldttn Diw&na, he put the army in order and set his face to service. In the territory of Bhagalpur * Mogaffor Khko returned to his first opinion, and after eloquent discussions with his officers he decided that " The rains were a season of commotion, and that to go at this time to Bengal and fail was to ruin oneself. The proper thing to do was to remain where he was till the end of the rains. Khtn ’ Jahftn, who was distressed from his long facing of the enemy, and

1 StuSuaiSn be rSf shamelesB importuners. Apparently the principal pereon referred to is Muhibb ‘Alt Shlbi Rohtlal ; of- p. 179, 16 from foot.

• KikalpUr in text, bat the variant BhSgalpftr U probably correct.

252

AKBAttMllfA.

excessire hardships, must return; when the star Canopus arises, the rivers begin to fall, and the air to be pleasant, the imperial ser* vants shall proceed with unanimity to the conquest of Bengal and the extirpation of the Afghans.” At this time Mnhibb ^Ali Sh&n ^ arrired, and replied to this commotion by saying, " This idea cannot be weighed in the balance of loyalty or even of practical wisdom. When the wise rnler has sent a decisive order that we should hasten to Bengal and deliver battle, it is improper to think of any other plan or to indulge in delay. Let us hold fast to the command and go for- ward with our heart and soul to perform onr service, and let ns bring this long business to an end by the help of Ood and the fortune of 180 the SJiShinsliSh.” Inasmuch as this encouraging idea cune from the fount of devotion and loyalty, it appealed to every one. Willingly or unwillingly, the crew of slingers of stones of delay assented to the proposition and suggested that before they joined the army (of Sl^in Jahiin) trustworthy messengers ^oold be sent to assure it that when the two forces were amalgamated the battle would not be delayed, and that they would bring the great work to a termination ; for they feared lest the officers of the advanced force (E. Jahan’s) should not be inclined to fight and would wish to wait for the arrival of the Shthinihfth’s oort^g^, and that their camp might in such a season become broken up. Accordingly Mir Mu’izzu-d-din and Wazir Jamil were sent to reassure them.

When the writing of delay bad been thus erased they were obliged to move towards the province. On the day of Mfirisfand 29 Tir, Divine month (10 July), the armies of Bihar and Bengal joined. The Eh5n JabSn met the chief officers (of the Bihar force) and treated them with honour. He brought them into’ his quarters and gave them a great feast. Next day he went to the quarters of Motaffar Eh&u and had a private interview with him. After much talk of little moment he (Mojaffar) set his heart on fighting and they pro- ceeded to draw up their forces. Eh&u Jahfin commanded in the centre ; the Bihar army had the right wing ; in the left wing were Rajah Todar Mai, Jabb&ri, BibS ShSn Qaq^il, I’tmad IGQ^In !Q;wft- jasarft. Rajah Oop&l, and others. In the van were S^Sham Ehfin, Murid ^in, Jin Muhammad BahsudT, Ismail Beg Uzbeg, and

• This is Mnhibb ‘All BohtisI and not Muhibb ‘All, the Mir Sh^lfa’* aon. 6eeB. 422.

CHAPTER XXXIII.

258

others. In the altamti were Ism’ail Qull OiSn, Qiyi Shan, and others. The enemy’s forces wero arranged as follows : in the centre was D&ad ; Kilft Pdliar had the right wing, Jnnaid the left; in the van wero O^an JahSn the ruler of Orissa, and Qatlu. On the Slat Ti.r, Dirine month, corresponding to Thursday 15 BabI-’as*;anT (12 July) the battle took place. Though the whole country was under water and there was no way of crossing it by a bridge, the gallant men of the victorious army kept the slope of the hill before them and made, by the help of daily -increasing fortune, efforts to g^in fame and jeopardised their lives. A suitable path was found, and when the news of this success arrived they raised the psan of ]oy* They arranged themselves in order and sought for victory. When they had gone some distance there apphared before them a deep, black stream. There was no way of crossing it, and they could not think of turning back. A fioed of apprehension seized the superficial and shortsight* ed whilst the profound of vision opened the eye of instruction and waited for some wonderful effect of Fortune. In a short space of time the mystic rays lighted up their faces with joy and that difficult stream became iordable. The able and intelligent took this as a pre- 181 sage of victory. When tbe enemy perceived what bad happened they prepared for battle. Baba KbSa Qiiq^al and all the heroes of the left wing crossed the stream and behaved with activity. Kfili Pabar and the other brave men among the enemy stood firm and brought the jewel of courago to the bazaar of battle. The battle-field became glorious.

Verge.

Spears (eindn) smote upon breasts (nnaka).

The world became like the day of tbe resurrection.

So much blood flowed stream on stream That it carried away heads like polo-balls.

Owing to bis ill-fatedness BdbS turned his rein. Just then Jabbari aud some other brave men came up and attacked. Severe fightings polished tbe jewel of courage. The strenuous were nearly wavering when Rajah Todar Mai came bravely forward. The devot- ed renewed the attack, and making skill the ornament of energy they engaged in wondrous hand-to-hand encounters and drove off the foe. KfilS PahSr was wounded and saw that his safety was in flight.

The coui’agootis heroes did not think it advisable to pursue him as

254

akbahmIha.

tliere were great marshes in front, and also they bad no news abont the rest of the troops. They were obliged to draw rein and to behold the wonders of fortune. The holy warriors of the right wing were about to prove their courage when the enemy became stained with the dust of min, and no engagement worthy of description took place. Jnnaid, who was the sword of the Afghans, and who had military skill, measured the ground of baseness (was killed). The cause of this was that on the night whieh was pregnant with the mom of victory, a cannon-ball reached Jnnaid, who was sleeping on a ear-pat (bed), and broke his leg. Murfid ^an and others of the van crossed the stream and advanced. The enemy gave proof of courage and drove them off. Just then other p&azis of the van and the aUavi^ came up and turned back those who had been defeated. They stood firm and gave proof of devotion.

.ifagaavi.

Two armies came together seeking for vengeance The brave came to the battle-field The day of battle rose aud fell

The dew of blood (descended) to the Fish, the dust (rose) to the moon

The swords of the heroes were red with blood One gave his life, and another fied Armour was broken, and loins unloosed There was neither stiength of hand nor of head.

^au Jah&n, who was at the hoad of the enemy, went to annihi* lation, and disorder took possession of the foe. The battle bad not 182 yot reached the centre when the light of the orescent of Divine favour illuminated the world, and the luminary of the SJ^Sbin^fth’s fortune increased in brilliancy. The victorious soldiers pursued the fugitives on every side, and the hostile troops gavo their honour to be consumed by the sparks from the fiery swords and went in confusion to the desert of bewilderment. Many of them in their confusion entered the rivers and streams, and so lost their lives. Q^fin Jahftn had gone off in search of the foe when the battle-field became full of the noise of victory. His ears were delighted by the sound of rejoicing. On every side were heard the notes of the drams of joy. In the midst of this joyous confusion they brought in as a prisoner the

CHAPTEB XXXni.

255

foolisli Band. It fieema that liia horse stuck in a quagmire.

BadakbilliT, a son of the j^waja Ibrahim, who had been a confiden- tial servant of M. Hindfil, had wickodlj given him a horse and allowed him to depart. Suddenly an unknown person [Iki az na iUndsdn) reported the facta to Murad Sistani and j^ufain Beg Ourd, and they seized him and brought him in. At this time too that ill-intentioned one (T^ib) came with them and claimed a share (in the capture). On seeing what had occurred he went off ashamed. Kh&n Jahan asked the strife-monger (DaQd) what had become of his compact and oaths.

He removed the veil of shame from his face and said, That engage- ment was with the JQ^an-Khanan. The time has new come to make friends and to enter into a new treaty.’* ^ Inasmuch as elegance of speech does not light up the darkness of the ruin of action, the ^an-t£hanBn wisely stopped the wiles and story-weaving of the wicked one and ordered that he should be relieved of the burden of his head of contentious brains. Immediately afterwards he sent the head along with Saiyid ‘Abdullah, and reported the fortunate facta.

The body of the treaty-breaker was affixed to a gibbet at Tcnda, which is the capital of that country.

Verse.

Great God ! who has such fortune That ho takes a world with little trouble.

Hail to his lofty jewelled umbrella The shadow of God shades hie throne.

As yet his sharp sword is hidden.

As yet one rose of a hundred has not bloomed.

As yet mystic victories are in store.

As yet there are good news beyond thought.

When the facts of this great victory became known, fresh thanks were offered to God, the Giver of kingdoms. The market of giving and of increase of dignities became active. Saiyid ‘Abdullah was distinguished by liberal gifts of money, etc., and so much red and white coin was poured into the skirt of his hopes that he could not carry it away. Bulletins of victory were sent to rulers and 183

1 This refers to Sh^n Jahin’s making no answer to DSild. s fiactij’iini says K. J. did nol

want to kill D&Ud as ho was very hoantiful. but the officers persundod him to do hO.

256

ASBABNAMA.

goromora. Hail to the Fortune which in the coarse of 25 days dis- played two great ^ictoriea^ such as hare seldom appeared to mighty princes of old times. The first was the dispersal of the Bftnft’s pride^ the second the conquest of Bengal, and the execution of D&ud. Although the superficial were astonished at these results, yet those who know the glorious qualities and actions of the sovereign — hia wisdom, his recognition of truth, and hia purity — considered them but as one out of thousands of blessings, and bowed the forehead of adoration t

As the general public were troubled by so distant an expedi- tion at such an unpropitious season H.M. recognised the fact that a speedy return was the forerunner of thanksgiving, and turned back on the morn of victory^ and spread the shade of justice over Fs^thpur the capitaL Great feasts were given, and there was much rejoicing. The spiritual mwket acquired fresh activity, and waves of largesse quenched the thirst of the needy.

Verse.

Like an ocean which casts up waves,

Poui*8 out pearls and then retires.

The Hubject-chorisher in his universal bounty Was like a rain that rains in due season.

By the glory of the justice of the world^s lord, and the splen- did exertions of Jahan and Bajah Todar Mai, that wide coun- try came anew into possession, and became an abode of peace. A people of opposed nations and habits arrived at repose and the holy heart became entirely at rest about a country which from old times was called a house of contention {bulghdi^bbina).^ That is to say, the dust of commotion was always being stirred up in that country by wicked men. Whilst the wise throne^occupant on beholding the tokens of right-thinking and right-acting implored the Divine aid and prayed for increased energy, mankind in general returned thanks for their lucky stars, in having bestowed on them such a wise, loving, pious and subject-guardiag ruler. They bound the knot of obligation i^aqdriAuzum) on theii^ mental skirt and made auspioious- ness the face-brightener of their lives.

I B. 331, where the oplthoi k especially applied to S&tgAon.

AXBAftttilfA.

257

Verse.

May hia reign endnre as long as Time.

May the cachet of cycles appear on bis decrees !

One of the oconrrenoes was the election of Qntbu-d-dTn Sl^Sn 184 to the rank of a commander of 5000. What day was there when that appreoiator of the temporal and spiritual kingdoms did not raise officers, wherever stationed, to high rank f Inasmnch as the arrangement of the outer world is implicated with the increase of degrees of rank he made the canons of jnstioe and equity the blazon of the portico of intelligence and used to augment the grades of the servants of the court. At once men’s qualities were tested, and the world’s market was kept alive. If an account of these measures were written, this sublime volume would not contain it. I am con- strained to attend to great matters and to refrain from touching details. No, No I every detail of the sublime court is the totality of the upper world. But the complete description of the events of over adorned dominion is beyond the capacity of the human inteili- .gence, then what can be done by one a bewildered soul of the frat- ernity of contingent existence (anjuman-i-imkdn). Especially when 1 have taken on the shoulder of objective the burdens of tho Bocud state, would the attempt at real asceticism, and at sitting in the ravine of obscurity, and at breaking the connection of materiality, with a weak heart and a distracted soul, be destructive of peace of mind. In writing the tale of enlightenment I have, contrary to fol- lowers of the commonplace, made Divine worship and thanks- givings for favours received my guide in truth’s wilderness, and have- in spite of the distraction of conflicting motives applied myself with an honest intent and truth-choosing disposition to the accomplish- ment of this great task. The holy order which bears the signature of Wisdom is that if the hand does not reach the body of the skirt, one shonld not try to seize its hem by a comer, and if there is no path to the garden-alley one shonld not contort the face by trying to smell the flowers. Consequently by mentioning some leading articles of the court of fortune 1 in the first place collect materials for my own bliss, and secondly I prepare a fresh gift for inquirers both present and future. Perhaps by means of this I may have a place in their hearts and may become one of the front-sitters of acceptance.

33

258

CBAPTEB XZXm.

One of tBe oeearrences was the sending of an army to pnnisb Daadfiy‘ the son of Bai Saijan, the ruler of Banthamhor. Tbst evil- disposed one went off without leave to his native oonntty of B&ndf, and opened the hand of oppression. The just sovereign appointed Safdar Sbin, Bahftdor Muf^uDmad Bosaia Kinder

fiaiy Jindon Sultan, Jaimal and other warriors to make that infatu- ated one who did not see the end of things, orapulous with failure and to give proteotion to the inhabitants, and the shadiness of re> pose.

• B. 41(k

259

CHAPTER XXXIV.

Expicmotf TO Ajvkbs, itc.

The pious Borereign proceeded to the shrine of El^w^ja M’atnu* 186 d-din Sanjari on the day of Ia&ndirma$ 5 Mihr, Ditrine month, Ib September 1576. He went on horseback and was accompanied by some of his servants and a number of loyal amlra At the first stage Mirzfi K. met him, having come by order from Onjarftt, and had the glory of doing homage. The wise king made plurality ‘ the veil of unity and alighted at Ajmere on the night of Mihr 16 * Mihr, Divine month, 26 September, and performed the ceremonies of visiting the shrine of the holy sepulchre. The troops of men who had gathered from the various parts of the earth to offer up their vows, became possessed of joy. Mankind in general carried off abundant store from the table of bounty. Masters of joy dispelled grief by dancing and clapping of hands.

r«fse.

The vocalist ministered wine, but ’twas by the way of the ear.

Outwardly, the city of custom was in f6te, inwardly, fresh ver> dure was given to the ro8e*garden of Truth by irrigation.

Oue of the ocourrences was that Khar Mfiu Singh and the other officers of the province came out and did homage. This faithful band had, on the rising of the light of H.M.‘S fortune and the setting of the RSna’s star behind the hills of defeat, encamped in Qoganda.

The outcast from the Divine precincts (dargih) had carried the face of disgrace to these mountain-defiles. The officers from prudential motives did not go in quest of him, and on account of the difficulty in

1 That is, made society, or per* haps business, a veil for solitary con- templation.

• The T. A. says Akbar arrived at Ajmere on Thiursday 5 Bajab, and Baday&nl says he arrived on 0 Bajab, wbiob was the anniversary of the saint (29 September 1576). The

anniversary (Wt) nearly coincided with the date of Akbar’s birthday. Indeed it may have completely done so, for the Bojpntana Gkaetteer, p. 63, says that the day of the saint’a death is uncertain, and so the festi- val lasts from 1 to 6 Bajab.

260

CHAFTER ZXXIV.

transporting provisions tliey came out of that stony land and reared the standards of victory in the open plain. Tricksters ^ and tixne^ servers suggested to the royal ear that there had been slackness in extirpating the wretch, and the officers were nearly incurring the king’s displeasure. But by the might and profundity of examina* tion, which are the glorious characteristics of the world’s lord, the veil was removed from the painted countenance of those evil- inclined word-spinners. One of the joyous occurrences was that on the day of Bad 22 Mihr, 2 October 1576, which contained the aus- piciousness of time and displayed the rays of the glory of the age, the coin of Creation’s Treasury (Akbar’s body) was weighed* accord- ing to fixed rale against glorious objects, and there was an assay- ment of gifts.

One of the occurrences was the coming to court of Pe^rau K.* and his bringing the good news of the last victory, via,, of the de- feat of Gajpatl and of his having met with his deserts. The brief account of this is that he from topsy-turviness of fortune and from the inaccessibility of his country transgressed the path of obedience and became presumptuous, as has already been briefly narrated. He was meditating the plundering of Qhazlpilr, when Shahbaz K. arrived with the army of fortune, and hia confidence was shaken. He saw it was best to seek safety in flight and hastened off to the ferry of Causa. He crossed the Ganges and stood ready for the battle. The heroes by exertions collected boats and proceeded to cross. By

It is stated by B. 640 that Akbar was displeased because MSn Singh did not follow up his victory and so he recalled him. In this B. is sup- ported by BadayUnt. Another thing which annoyed Akbar was that MSn Singh let his army suffer want in Goganda rather than plunder the country of the BSnii« who was a Baj- put like himself. BadayUnT, Lowe 247, says MSn Singh and Afaf K, were for a time not allowed to pay their respects.

• The weighing took place twice m jAir. This was the lunar weigh- nicnt, and it took place on this occa-

sion on the 8th or 9th Bajah 984. But it nearly coincided with the solar anniversary. Perhaps the two weighments were amalgamated.

& B. 498, but Pefthrau seems to have been sent in the fllsi year, and not the 19th. See supra 109. Peshrau lived^to be 90 years of age and died in the 3rd year of Jahangir, TUcuk 71. For bis biography see the Hai^^ir, and B. 497. He was called Peshrau (forerunner) because he was in charge of the peihra/iMana and so had to go with the Advance Camp, TSsuk J. 2S.

AKBABMiVA.

261

their vigorooa action the enemy waa driven into the deaert of defeat. 18€ They got poaaeaaion of guna and boata and other gooda of hia. Ou the march they came to the fort of * Mahad and aet themaelvea to beaiege it. Sangrim * the governor of the fort made the delivery of the ‘keya the proof of hia own anoceas. SbahbiSa E. made over the fort to akilfnl men and preased forward to pnuiah Oajpat!. The wretch aonght ahelter in the foreata of BhojpSr, where there are many heighta and hollowa. Though the devoted warriora trod the aoil of effort^ they were not aocceaafal, for the alambrona-fated one, on aooonnt of the majeatic " Avannt ** {dirbaa&)ot Preatige {ipbal), did not aee it good to give battle. The viotoriona army retnmed and took another route. Next day the tyrant * who waa looking for hia opportnnity came to the bank of the river in order that he might at night atir np the dnat of battle. On account of the broken nature of the ground, and the ravinea, prudence did not permit the ebnrage- ona heroea to croaa over in firont of the enemy. By the guidance of Sangrftm they marched rapidly to devaatate hia home. In aeveral placea there were great conteata, and glorioua viotoriea were gained.

Aa the inwardly darkened one waa made hopeleaa by the orb * of day he* made a night-attack, and by hia own efforts fell headlong into the gloomy abode of deatrnotion. Covered with the dnat of ahame he haateued to JagdiapQr, which waa the strongest of bis places. The strenuous soldiers were for nearly two months engaged in cutting down the trees ronn4 the dwelling, but by the might of the Sbfihin^ah’s prestige the fort waa (at last) taken, and the evil- doer^s family and belongings were imprisoned in the noose of the Divine wrath, while he himself was stained with the dust of dishon- onr and brought into contempt.

1 Variant llahda, aa in B. 446 n. I. In J. II. 164 it appeara as Maaodha in Sarkar Bihar, and he gives the variant Modha which Gladwin and Tiefenthaler have.

• B. 446 n. 1 and his Brratum to fi. 840, 1. 19. He was Rajah of B3iar- akpllr, id. 446.

t fSMel, a Turkish word literally medning gate-keeper or door-keeper. The epithet is used apparently be-

oanse Gajpatl ensconced himself in hia forests and would not admit the imperialists. The word is properly qdpuei, from qapQ agate. Heninaki s.v. qSpmi, ed. 1780, haa a long note.

• nfiristaw-i-fos. Gajpatl is repre- sented by A.F. as a sort of night bird who could not endure the light. There is an allnsion to Akbar who was the orb of day.

262

CBAPTHCB XXXTV.

Peillirau ^un also related how on that night, which was big with a great victory, the Divine protection became his fortress owing to his turning himself towards the Slishinshfih, so that he was delivered from his deadly peril. The story of that great deliverance is bnefly as follows : “ From the time ’ that I fell into the custody of that insolent and presumptuous one there was not a day which I did not expect to be my last. But by the blessing of my remembrance of the world-lord, I was kept scatheless. Especially was this so when there was a fight with the army of fortune. And the worst time of all was the night when that slamberer in misfortune trod the desert of defeat. About severty prisoners showed (me) the path to annihi- lation (t e., they were killed). Among them were four of my com- panions. Every one was made over to a scoundrel that he might be slain in the forest, and he who was told ofE to take the life of this hopeless one (himself) took me apart, and set himself to cut the woof and warp of my existence. I made the holy personality of the gh&hin^&h the medium for drawing nigh to God, and turned the face of supplication to the Source of boenties. Sinking my head into my collar I became absorbed in meditating that if this osseona tower (kalAf^iitalAteani, as., his body) did not protect me I might obtain a 187 lofiy chamber in the blessed abode of joy. When a long time elapsed, and there was no sign of the iron-livered executioner, I raised my head, and he came forward with supplications and entreaties, and said, Art thou one of the guests of the banquet of vision, or a chosen one of the workshop of mystery, for however much I tried, my arm refused to act f " In reply 1 expounded to him fidelity and the wonders of the Sit^ihin^ah’s fortune, and became his teacher (guide of the path). This discourse concerning the trnth had not ended when GaipatT passed by os As he was in the slumber of failure, and his evil destiny hnng down a veil over the eye of enlightenment, he regarded this warning’ exposition as trickery and, made me over to another murderer. Ue too made great efforts to throw down my ele- mental structure, and I meditated as before on the holy personality of the spiritnal and temporal Khedive, and making him my fortress ’ I turned towards the Divine* Court. Though that strong man used

1 See text, p. 160. did towards Jerusalem. Dan. vi

• Perhaps meaning that he tamed 10 and Tobit 8. 11. his face towards FathpQr as Daniel

akbabnIma.

268

all his might, his sword woald not come oat of the sheath. Saddenly that ragabond (Qajpat!) of the desert of destruction again passed as. Seeing what had taken place he grew wrathful and he scowled. As he was in great oonfuion, for, on the one hand he was in fear of his life, and of being captured, and on the other was the thought of how he ooold oonrey his family into safety, he lost the path of aus- pioionsness. At a signal from him the same ezeontioner took me on an elephant and went off in order that he might dispose of me in a safe place and at his ease. The elephant was newly caught and vicious. The man got hurt and flung himself down, and in so doing he got kicked and swooned away. Just then the elephant made a fearful noise, and ran off, and on hearing the teirrible sound all the other elephants stampeded. Soon I came to a desert where there was no sign of man. Daring this rapid career I flung my arms, which were tied, round the driver’s tieck in order that 1 might sqneese his throat, and that when he was done for, I might convey myself to a plaue of safety. The driver thought he’s trying to make fast to me.” At last he perceived my object and contrived to fling himself off. The elephant continued to rush on. At break of day he halted, and 1 flung myself off and fell on my face and became insensible. I recovered my senses at midday. In a very weak state I managed to come to the road. A horseman came in sight, and harried on, thinking me a stranger. 1 thought he was a person I knew and called out. He recognised me and made the prostration of thanks* giving. He wal one of the attendants who were making a keen search for me. . 1 returned thanks for the glorious results of my meditation on the holy personality and for the marvellous Divine aid, and got on the saddle and became joyous and thankful.

Just then I heard a kettledrum. I hastened in its direction and saw ‘Arab Bahldur and a party of soldiers who were looking for me. I came with him to Qbahhiz E. and told him the tale of how I had been succoured by the spiritual and temporal King of Kings. All bowed their heads on witnessing this great miracle.

I magnify the multiplex, sublime iiiflueuces which yield such 188 rays of guardianship for the protection and guidance of those who may be far away from the precincts of the carpet of honour, and which brighten the eyes of the hearts of the auspicious ones whp are

264

CEAPTIE XXXIV.

in the coart of the Preaenoe. Accordingly/ many a time daring this august campaign did he cause the children who had come to despair of him to be filled with joy by the good news of his being alive and of his returning. Some of those who were sunk in the whirlpool of ignorance and who regarded the tricklinga of truth as merely conventional comfortings^ arose from their negligent somno- lence, bedewed with shame/

God be praised for that the throne-occupier of Unity in Multi- plicity continually raises by wonderful contrivances the sincere to increased light, and kindles a lamp of guidance for the unfortunate who are in the gloomy abode of ignorance, and makes them acquaint- ed with illumination. What marvel is it if the holy spirits of highly-favoured God-knowers have such wondrous power f Or how is it strange if those who rub their foreheads on the thresholds of holy souls have such joy after agony T But petty-spirited formalists from smaliness of understanding imagine real excellence and spiri- tual eminence to exist among the rag-wearers of the desert of asceti- cism, and on beholding such miracles as these (in Akbar) bind thou- sands of loads of astonishment on the heavy-footed porters of their hearts*

Amongst the wonderful things which he (Peghrau K.) related was this : While I was hastening along I fell in with a man in chains.* He took pity on my loneliness * and made his servant go with me. In re- turn for his kindness 1 released him. On that very day just as be *

^ It is not clear whether this is a general statement or refers only to the children of Pesbrau K.

• Meaning that when Akbar told friends or relations that some absent one would return, they thought it was merely vacant chaff well meant for grain.’* This sentence seems to show that the previous sentence is a general statement and does not refer merely to Peshrau.

8 Masalsal. Perhaps this was a revenue-defaulter. See the word used with reference to Shiih Manf Ur. A. N. Ill, IM. Apparently he was accompanied by his servant.

• This seems to refer to the time when he was travelling post and by land. If he had been in the boat (see text, p. 169) he would have had his boatmen, and perhaps the four companions whom he alludes to at p. 186. Perhaps the loneliness re- fers to his being in a foreign coun- try and ignorant of the language. He had been brought up in Tabris.

• The sentence is obscure, but I ’ think the ** he *’ in this place must refer to the servant and not to the man in chains. It looks almost as if the latter had been chained up in some place in the juiiglo, but allowed

CHATTKn. XXXlV-

265

hj being separated from the nnfortanate one emergecf file of the wilds, so did 1 by the unluckiness of his coming fall into prison. In the beginning of that night which was followed by the dawn which released me from my deadly captivity he, with many other prisonersj was sent to the pit of annihilation. Jnst as I by the misfortune of his company was seized by evil, so was I by the bless- ing of his departure made tha attamer of happiness.’^

C^e of the occurrences was the erasure of the writing of the life of Blri Sdl. When the light of the celestial rays, which is the shin- ing lamp of daily-increasing fortune, made GajpatT a vagabond of the desert of ruin, and when, though Shergarh ^ was a strong refuge, he from confusion and mortal fear and with the thorn of failure in his foot hastened to the hill* country of Rohtas, and put upon his shoulder the mantle of ignominy, his brother Blri Sal and many others of the rebels put their trust in the hills and glades of the for- est. Brave and active men followed and suddenly fell upon them, and he and many others were slain. Much booty was obtained.

Another event of increasing fortune was the taking of the fort of Roht&s. Whereas loyalty, laboriousness, and the non-selling • of service are the keys of success, and the untiera of the knots of deeds and of glorious enterprises — which worldlings regard as difiicult — this fort, the taking of which by physical means was an arduous task, was easily gained and with little effort. When GajpatT was trodden under foot by misfortune, his son Sri Bam * and a number

to have his servant. He gave his servant to Peskrau and presumably departed to his home. The servant went with Peflkrau. Peokrau’s com- ing freed the servant from the neces- sity of staying on in the jangle, but the ill-luck of his company led to Peakrtu’s being seised. Then the servant was led off to execution, and Peakrau says his departure saved him. Peakrau’s story does not occur in the Lucknow edition. It is an interesting tale, but A. F. has done his best to spoil it by his turgid and staccato mode of writing. Pcak-

84

ran was a title, and was apparently given on account of the courier’s activity. His real name, or at least another name, was Mihtar Si&dat. See B. 497, and JahSngir’a Memoirs.

< Buined village in Shahabad dis- trict 20 miles S.W. S&sarim. Sher ShEh built a strong fortress here which is described in the Arobsso- logical Survey. I. Q. XXll. 272.

• Kkidmat na/aro^X, A. F. re- flects on those who, as he expresses it, sell their sorvices, i.e., do not act from loyalty but from gieed.

This name docs not occur in the

266

AKDARMlUA.

188 of audacious rebels collected materials of defence and establislied themselves in Shergarhi SJjuhbSz K. set himself to besiege it, and commenced to construct tabdt (covered ways), etc. Most of the rebels in the country took the highway of submission. During this interval, by the wondrous working of prestige, a fresh flower adorned the garden of wishes. The brief account of this is that when the country was without any great ofiicer, RohtSs fell into the hands of Junaid. He made it over to one of his trusted followers named Saiyid Mn^amnud. When Junaid was killed, Saiyid Muham* mad for some time guarded the fort with evil intentions. But as he had no proper backing, he thought to himself that he might, by the mediation of some influential person at the imperial court, use the fort as an offering and so become one of the imperial servants. But from abundant shrewdness he did not openly say anything. At this time the bandits of the neighbourhood of .the fort, without whose concurrence it was diflicnit to get near the hill, were influence by dread of the imperial army and elected to become loyal. Mogaffar l^in also marched with the army of Bihar to take the fort. The garrison lost endurance, and they opened op a correspondence with ghahbfiz K. by sending trusty men to him and making proposals for obtaining quarter. He readily acceded to their wishes, and went there rapidly with some brave men. He made the bewildered garri* son joyful and returned thanks to God. Mosaffar Q^&n on hearing of this delightsome conquest sorrowfully retiaced his stepa

One of the occurrences was the taking of gj^ergarh. When, owing to daily increasing fortune, Boht&s had come into posseimon, the inhabitants of this mountainous tract (koh-pftya) lost confidence. Before the veil had been removed from the face of their actions, Sri Ram, their head, wisely recognised the majesty of the imperial fortune, and paid his repects to gb^hbaz E. He delivered over the keys of the fort to him and amended his evil fortune.

One of the occurrences was the despatch of victorious troops to the province of J&lor and Sirohi and their being successful. When it ‘’ame to the august hearing that Tfij B^fin JSlori had twisted his head away from obedience, and that Deora Bai of Sirohi was also, from ignorance, not observing the rules of servitude, Tarson Ehin,

gcnenlogiusl tree which I have received from the office of the Rlnl of Dumraon.

CBAmR XXXIT.

267

jElai Rai Singh, Saiyid Bnrha, and many skilful fighters were

appointed. They were to begin by using soothing and admonitory langoage in order that th^ might guide the recalcitrants into the highway of obediende. If the object could be effected by these means, which are approved by the wise, they were npt to take the path of battle, but to assure them of the reward of the Divine favour. Otherwise, they were to put down their feet firmly on the field of effort, and to regard the Divine Will as involved in the cutting of the warp and woof of the existence of such turbulent spirits. The warriors soon reached Jalor, and Tij IQi&n bound himself to the sad- 190 dIe-straps of enduring dominion by proofs of repentance. When this business had bMn easily disposed of, they addressed themselves to proceed to Sirohi. The Rai of that place also awoke from his somno- lent fortune, and came with an ashamed countenance to ‘^he servants of dominion. He, together with Taj Mt off to perform the wor- ship of prostration at the holy threshold. By orders from H.M. Tar- son K hastened to the government of Pattan-Oujr&t. Saiyid Hft- Chin> and Rai Rot Singh took up their quarters in the town of Nidot t and made the strife-mongers of that country obedient. The roads of ingress and egress from the Rftni’s country were closed.

One of the occurrences was the directing of the standards of world-conquest towards Goganda. The holy heart meditated the administration of the country by hunting in that direction, so that the disobedient there might once for all be made wanderers in the desert of failure, and also that by the blessing of the advent of the king of kings the inhabitants might choose the light of anspicions- ness. In this way the spectacle of the Divine marvels would in- crease the enlightenment of the skilful, and the casting down of the evil, and the cherishing of the good — which are the most choice form of Divine worship, and the fountain of spiritual and secular excellen- ces—would be accomplished on a proper scale and without the admix- ture caused by the courting of sellers of their services, and without the introduction of the artifices of mischief-makers. Also outward matters would be disposed of according to spiritual considerations. What a fine work this is which both bears on its face the colour of devotion, and also is a powerful help to the development of training I

I B. 357, J. 11, 254. It is in Qujrftt.

268

AKDARNAtfA.

Though at first sight well-wishing has reference to the goocl, yet on profound inspection it is clear that there may be well-wishing with reference to the evil. And though at first sight it is reproof which is addressed to the disobedient and turbulent, yet in reality it is a source of bliss for such as are pure. For by the vigour of a proper investigation, the testing of the essential substance is brought to the touchstone of the balance, so that the cherishing of the first class (t.a., the good) and the source of exaltation may be impressed on the mind of the superficial followers of custom. And it is clear that the assem* blage of the duties of sovereignty reposes primarily on the responsi- bility of throne-occupiers of wide capacity who belong to the palace of Sultan Wisdom. From this view the pious King of Kings applies his own holy spirit to the disposal of matters which cannot be man- aged in the most excellent way by his servants. Accordingly at this time, which was the beginning of the radiation of the luminary of prestige, when a ray showed that the Ban^ had lifted up his head for sedition in the southern hill country, and that Rai Narayan Dfts ^ was rearing the standard of presumption in Idar, and also that the heads of another faction were itching with pride, he resolved to go hunting* in that country. On the day of Mfirisfand 29 Mihr, Divine month, the different grades of officers and a number of servants who had the bliss of being at court came forward in troops, adorned with steel, and presented themselves for inspection.

Ferse.

The heroes were sunk in iron from head to foot,

Their appearance was like that of a mirror.

A man so encased himself in iron

That his eyelashes took the shape of needles.^

/

191 On that day the royal cavalier chiefly rode upon the elephant Bolsundar, and though the pretext of the ride was a joyous hunting- party, and only some servants of the Presence were in Attendance, a

^ J. 11, 241, where it is said that Narayan Die was of such austere life that he lived on the grain voided by cattle.

• lit. to htant that country as his game.

• Sozan. It also means the instru- ment used to clean the touch-hole of a gun.

CffAPTRft ixxtr.

269

greafc army made its appearance. On 31 Mihr^ Divine mcLth (aboufc 1 1 October 1576)^ after Divine worship — which consisted in thearrange^ ment of outward affairs — he marched from the pleasant spot of Ajmere towards Ooganda. A sublime order was given that the oflScers of the guard ^ should every day after performing their ser-

vice hasten forward and become the watchmen of the processes of en- lightenmentt and also that they should when entering on their duties of serving in the forecourt of the Presence perform the komiglL When the standards of fortune approached their destination many of the presumptuous ones of that country rubbed the forehead of obe- dience. The B&nft went into the hill country of contempt before the majesty of the Slt&hini^fih. Out of precaution and farsightedness Qutbu-d-dm Shfin, Bajah Bhagwant Dfis, and Kuar Man Singh with sundry of the imperial servants were sent off in order that they might go into the hollows of the hills and lay hands on the villainous dweller in ravines. Qullj Khan, Khwaja GhiS|u-d-d\n ^Ali Afaf Khiln, Mir Qhls|n-d«dln ‘All Naqib Khdn> Timur Badakhthh Mir Abulghaiy, Niiram Qullj and many other strenuous men were sent on that day to Idar in order that they might clear that country of the weeds of the ungrateful.

One of the occurrences was H.M/s inclination towards the pil- grimage to the ^ijftz. But on the petition of the officers of dominion he abandoned his intention. The world’s lord in his abundant piety and recognition of the truth is ever strenuous in. doing the will of God. And in spite of all his treasures, material and spiritual, he^

I Kuhik is a Turkish word, mean* infi a baton. This obscure sentenee not occur in the Lucknow ed. Some light is thrown on it bj tho 9th Ain of the 2nd Book, Bloohmann 257. In the Ain text this Ain- is called the Ain-i-Kiilkikt and Bloohmann has translated that as Boles about mounting guard." It would seem from this chapter that guards were relieved and inspected in the even- ing, and the order of Akbar seems to have been that the officers should perform the kornish or the taslXm

both when going off duty, and when coming on duty. The kominK and tasllm were ordinary sal snd different from the tijda or ^ trac- tion which was only allowed to the followers of the Divine Faith, and then only in private assemblies. The phrase ** become the watchmen of the processes of enlightenment " seems to mean that after and before performing their ministerial duties of watching they became by appear- ing before Akbar guardians of en- lightenment or spiritual awakening.

270

AKBABNlKA.

owing to his wide capacity and ample talents, does not regard what he has attained to as the satisfaction (lit, breakfast) of his desires. And because the world-illuminating light has taken possession of his vision, he looks not at his own dailjr*iucreasing beauty, and the glance of search is ever beaming from the eastern horizon of his soul. The foot of his genius is ever in quest of the sign cf the signless One (God). At this time a set of persons without ties ‘ (lawandan) who hailed from the land of simplicity perceived the royal cavalier’s eagerness for bodily acts of devotion and especially for visiting dis- tant shrines of martyrs,^ and suggested again to this keen traveller of the wilderness of search the pilgrimage to the l^ijnz. Though from the plenitude of his wisdom it was clear to him that pilgrimage * was the first step (only) for truth-seeking ascetics, and that those who had gone upon such jonrneya, and still more those who had reached the fountain-head cf tht>ir desires, had gathered np their skirts from such earthly and formal worship and given their energies to other things. There were other tacks for the great ones of the social world, and their worship was of another character. Sspecially was this so in the CH»e of jastice administeriug talers, and most of all was it so in the case of such a world-Adoruor who had taken the burden of mankind on his shoulders, and who, by his skilfnl projects, and flashing scimitar, Iliad converted the ieintories of so many great princes into an abode of peace. How could such a form of worship be deemed suitable for him ? Nevertheless the God-loving sovereign felt constrained to 192 fulfil every condition of solidarity, and so grasped this journey in the .skirt of his energies. The Court-favourites and the sagos of the holy assemblages described the devotions of the social and the rocluse- state — they were already clear to his truthful mind — and repre- sented— in the manner in which the honest and upright make remon- strances— that soma of the great geniuses who had garnered truth, and who had held such journeys to be legitimate for his holy olass, had made it conditional upon no dust of failure entering thereby the

^ Lawand is a name applied to faquirs and other!,roligkOus devotees.

^ Maitfihad sepulchres of martyrs, but the word martyr does not uoces- sarily mean in Muhammadan hagio- graphy one who has with

his blood. M’uTna-d-dIn, for in- stance, died a natural death.

3 Perhaps the minsning rather it that the first step for ascetics is the search for truth.

CHAPTia ZZXIV.

271

pleasant abode of the cherishing of their subjects. The just Bovereigu, in acoordanoe with his own lofty anderstandingi and for the sake of guarding the hearts of the sincere and single-minded, erased the characters of his desire from his heart-tablet.

As there ^ was a necessity for making some arrangement, his right- judging mind determined that an upright and experienced man should be sent to that country in order that^ whilst the precious jewel of truth became polished by the spiritual retractation (of pur- pose), so also might outward performance bo effected by means of this deputation. Saltan K3)LWflja NaqshbandC— -who had an abundant portion of the above qualities — was on the day meuti(^ne«.^ * appointed ** Amir-i-Hftj and dispatched. He wm given six lakhs of rupees and 12,000 y^il’ats in order that be might distribute prasentj in accoi^- ance with the rules of propriety, and also might bestow gifts on thbse who chose to exile themselves for this long journey. An order Vas also given that inquiries should bo undortakon and a clear list made of the recluses of that country, who from being occupied in looking after their souls, had not leisure to follow professions or handicrafts, and of the other patient paupers of the laud. The object of his holy thought was that an enlightened person of the court might be sens every year to that country so that abundant provision might be made ^ from the table of the gh*^hin shanks bounty for the needy of that country as for the nocesfutous of other dimes. There were various classes of men in this auspicious caravan, and especially those connected with the family of contemplation and enlightenment, and those associated

^ The soatence is obscure, and per- haps the meaning is that as external ciroumstanceo prevented Akbar from going in person, a deputy was ap- pointed. The ** spiritual retracta- tion*’ mentioned in the same sen- tence is in the original &ds^asht-i- ncdnavi, and seems to mean the re- turn of Akbar’s spirit from the ^ijSz. Though he did not actually go there, his spirit went, oi* was going, and then, after the expostu- lations of his courtiers, his spirit returned.

• No day is expressly mentioned.. Perhaps the dato in question is that on which Akbar left Ajmere, which was 31 Mihr, or 11th October 1576. Tlie Iqb&lnama however gives the date of Sultan ShwAja’s departure as Thursday 2 Sh*ab&n or 25th Octo- ber 1576. Perhaps however this is the date on which the caravan and the army parted company. The Iqbal nama adds that Akbar put oil the pilgrim’s dress and that he took

8. Kh^aja by the hand and made him his deputy.

272

axbarkIha.

with demonstration and testimony (iiahid). Never before had there been such a coming of seekers of blessing from India to that country.

S’aldat ‘ Yflr Koka, Malik Ma^m&d, Qftai *Imida-l«

malk, MaolsnS ^Abda-r-RabmSn Wl’Tg ’ (preacher) MulU ‘Abdallufa WafidSr, ^wftja A^nif, ^wSja ^usain ‘All Far|^ftrT, Manl&nS Fafli KanflhAd, Slifth Mirzit, Jamil Oiin Bilho were among the pil- grims. In his great kindness H.M. ordered that the officers who had been dispatched to Goganda and Idar should act as esmrt. The large caravan went by the way of the Haldi p.iBS, and proceeded with the victorious army to Goganda. They passed through the defiles and ridges and reached Panwira. From that place Qutbu-d-din Shau and Rajah Bhagwin Ois and the other soldiers who had boon appointed to extirpate the Rini, turned back and went off to Goganda. When they reached the native country of that ill-fated one, he went off to the pit of contempt and placed the mantle of 93 concealment on his head. The troops which had been sent off to march to Idar escorted the pilgrims stage by stage aud arrived.ther6 on the day of Amard&d 7 Abin, Divine month. The haughty ones of that country went off to the defiles of the hill-country, but a number of Rijputs took poet in temples and houses and resolved to die. A number of heroes suoh as Hira Bhan, *Umr * £hsn Afghan, and l^bman Bahidur hastened to extirpate them. The ill-fated ones unsheathed their swords and made ready their spears and came forward to the scene of life-saorifice. Many of the imperial soldiers turned back, but those above named brought the jewel of firmness to the magnifi- cent market and behaved marvellously. Umr .-JK^ap ^asan JBahUdur drank the last wholesome draught and went to the paradise of repose. The stiff-necked and ignorant ones fell headlong into the pit of annihilation, and the city together with abundant plunder fell into the hands of the imperial servants, and they occupied them- selves in keeping order and in administering justice. From thence

^ Fosnbly this is the son or step- son of Qulbsdan Begam. Sec Bloch- mann 443. Onlbadan B. speaks in her Metnoirs of her son 8‘aidat YSr.

V

If it was he, ho died in 100 3. A.H. A.K. III. 656. He had a sister Kolcu and a brother, whoso daughter

married A. F’s aon ^Abdu*r-Ba^mSiip A.N.III 579.

• This is the Transoxiana priest mentioned at p. 74 of text.

^ It seems probable that this is the father of Daulat K. and grand- father of Kll4n Jahin Lodi . See A bn Turftb’s “ History of Gujarat,’* p. 84.

G9APTKR XJCZIV.

278

the pilgrim-caravan moved towards Gajarat, and Timor Bada^ll^T and a number of officers escorted it. On account of the periods being unseasonable for the sea^journey the caravan halted in Ahmadabad.

One of the occurrences was that the far-seoing prince raised IQ^wkja ^flh Manfilr who was an adept at the mysteries of

accounts^ to the high office of Vizier. He had formerly been appointed one of the head-officers ^ of the Perfumery department, but owing to his quickness and zeal (;o^-t-ra|Ad) he had disputes with MozafFar and was dismissed. After much ill-saccess he joined Mun’im K|ian. and when he came to court about the affairs of Bengal his abilities became conspicuous. When Mun’im I^h^o^ died^ Rajah Todar Mai on account of questions abont accounts imprisoned him and put chains on him. H.M. from his great appreciation of merit sent an order, summoning him to court. At this nime, which was the beginning of the smiling of the Spring of dominion,

Man^Qr glorified the forehead of bis fortune by prostration on tho holy thpshold, and without the recommendation of courtiers — which is wliat helps most men — and without ezperience — winch the experts regard as the evidence for promoting servants — the weight and in- fluence of the ^wfija increased. Though the wide capacity and abounding knowledge of H.M. are independent of the help oF a minister (Z>astfir), and though the brilliance of the wisdom of this unique one of creation puts tho ordinary servants of the Sultanate into the straits of inactivity^ yet from his appreciative power^ and 194 from his shutting hie eyes to the shining of his own Qod-given beauty, he is ever searching for a good man (snra-i^adam) and con- tinually expresses by words and acts his wish for such a choice man, and assigns to hivii the office of a living second sonl and a third eye (to Akbar’s own). But it is apparent that the incomparable Deity wills that the holy personality of the Shahinshah should come forth from retirement and seclusion, and that the disciplinary laws of mortals — which ai*e fitted to be universal regulations, should come forth from him whom He himself bath made great, aud that the’ world-illuminating beauty of the lord of the earth should bo

^ r Mhraf^iAtrlyaL

Apparently

countant to the department (Mufik-

his appointment was

that of ac-

rf 0* See Bloohtnann 480.

S5

274

AKBARNiMA.

impressed on the hearts of small and great. If saoh a wise man of wide capacity and the unique 6f the aneqnalled court — such as H.M. is looking for — were found, a number of short-sighted persons belong- ing to the worjid of formalism would adopt the injurious idea that those great laws emanated from this man^s wisdom I Though the wise of the age do not see the propriety of the Unique one of God’s having a Vizier^ yet as H.M. observes the connection between spiri- tual and temporal things and preserves both of these high matters, he on the day of Qo^ 14 Abftn, Divine month, appointed the Kbwfija to this high office. Although he possessed no share of the current sciences, yet he was at the head of the first-rate men of the age for excellence in speech and in action, and together with these qualities ha had a wide capacity.

One of the occurrences was that when he encamped at the town of Mohi ^ g]2ih9Hu.d-dTn Ahmad ghfth Fakbru-d-dfn Mashhadi,

Shilh Budfigh Muttalib iQ^an and the officers of the province of

Milwa came and did observance. Elach of them was the recipient of favours in accordance with the degree of his loyalty. For some days that spot was made illaatrious by the gb&hini&dh, and the con- dition of the inhabitants was properly supervised. BahSdurs such as (ibiizl Khftn Badakhshi, Sharif K. Atka, Mujfthid K. and Subbftn Qull Turk were left in Mohf, and ‘Abdu-r-Rahmfin son of Mnyld Beg, and ^Abdu-r-Babnian the son of J al§lii-d-dTn Beg, and others were left in Madariya.^ Similarly , brave men were appointed to other places in order that whenever that wicked strife’ monger (Rftnft ParUb) should come out of the ravines of disgrace he might suffer retribution. When the holy mind had disposed of the affairs of that region, he on the day of Mihr 16 Azdr, Divine month, proceeded by way of Bfinsw&la (BSnawsra) towards Mftiwa. His whole wish was that the country might obtain justice by the blessiug of his advent, and that the general community might, under the shadow of his graciousness. obtain rest and repose,

195 One of the occurrences was that Qatba-d*dln K. and Rajah Bhagwant DSa were censured. The brief account of this is that the leaders of the army of fortune had reached the abode of the Binfi. As no trace could be found of that turbulent one, they hastily, and

Mohsnl of BadayRnl.

« J. 11. 874. It was in Sarkir Citor.

CHAPTBR XXXIV.

275

without orders^ came to court on hearing of the approach of the royal standards. As the observance of the orders of the Sultanate rests, in the first place, on great commanders, and in the second on the inferior servants, they were excluded from the bliss of doing homage and were reproved. When they showed signs of penitence (lit. when the characters of repentance were clear in the lines of their foreheads to correct readers of such marks), and had made con- fession of their shortcomings, they were permitted to present them- selves.

One of the occnrrences was that while the sublime cortege was passing through Udaipur, reports came from Gujarat to the effect .that a set of ignorant persons bad vexed the pilgrims by frighten- ing them about the officers of the Feringhi ports. Though their pure highnesses ^ were addressing them with words of wisdom, and the

^ ffafrdt Qadsi, lit. holy Pres- ences : cf. Ha^rdt Begamftn A.N. 66, 1. 5. 1 think tuis expression must refer to Gnlbadan Begam and tht ladies who accompanied her on pilgrimage. If it does not refer to them it must mean either the holy persons such as SaltSn Shwajah and the Maul vis who were with the pilgrims, or some other noble ladies who were in the caravan. Bat I am doubtful if the phrase holy Presences ” would be applied to Saltan K. and the Maulvis, and we do not hear that any ladies of high rank, except Gnlbadan B. and her party, went on pilgrimage at tills time. Then also there were two ships engaged, and one, the SelXml, was only for the ladies. Barely only ladies of Gnlbadan B. and oAer Begams* rank would be allowed the pHvilege of a separate ship. The diifioolty is that Gnlbadan and her party left Fat^pdr long before the caravan, but then BadayUnl tells us that they were detained for a year in

Gujarat. This would give time for the caravan to come up with them. According to Baday uni, text II. 21S, Oulbadan B. and her party left Agra in 982, and he also seems to say that they reached Mecca in Sb’abftn, 983. Bat what 1 think he means is that they sailed from Snrat in Sh’aban, and also 1 think there must be a mistake in his dates and that 982 and 988 should be 983 and 98A unless indeed his 982 only refers to the end of that year and to the journey from Agra to FaihpUr. Certainly A. F. says, III. 145, that Gnlbadan B. and her party left Fathpur in the end of Mihr of the 20th year, i.e., about the middle of October 1675 or Sh’abiii 888. Nizimu-d-dln also, Klliot V. 891, puts the departure into the 20th year, and he seems to connect it with the appointment of a Mir Qsj. If then, as Badaydnl says, Gulbadan B. and her party had to wait a year in Gujarat, they would not sail till October 1576 or Bh’aliSn 984. Bada- ytt )T says that they performed four

276

AX8ARNJLXA

imperial officers were eucoaraging them^ the geuerulity refused to be comforted. In his great kindness H.MJ could not allow this company of voluntary exiles to be left in distress. Accordingly he .summoned Qulij iSban, who held several of the parts of Gujarati to come to him by relays* of horses from the camp at ldai\ and then he sent him off to Gujarat in order that he might go as far as the seashore and soothe and assist the pilgrims.

[The Iqb&lnUma seems to clear up the difficulty about the ladies having started long before the carovanj for it says expressly that Qulij K. arranged for the departure in the ship SelTm! of *’the chaste ladies of the harem, who had started before^’ (the caravan). J

By the might of the good fortune of the Sbiihiiiihfth he in a short space of time performed that excellent service. The secluded ladies^ of the court of chastity sailed in the ship Sellmli and Sultan

hsjas or pilgrimaKCS, and that they spent a year at Aden on account of their having been shipwrecked, and returned in 992 (1584). A. P. says, III. 385, that they spent 8t years in the 9iji> and were detained for seven months, on the return voyage, at Aden. If (hey left Snrat m 9]|ahftu 984 they probably would be in time lor the Qaj which took place ill the last month of that year. The other three hajas would bo those of 98587. 988 began in February 1580, and this might bring them to Aden in April of that year where Bayasld found them. (A. S. B. J., vol. 66, Part I, for 1898).

1 Possibly the meaning is that the ladies could not leave the other pil- grims behind.

• beup^ySm. The text wrongly has b4m\ See P. de GourteilJe’e Diet. Seeing that Qulij K. was at Idar in Ahmadatad Sarkir, J. II..252| and only 40 kos from Abmadabad (BadaySnf II. 841), and that Akbar

was at UdaipUr, one might have ex- pected that the order would have directed Qnilj K. to proceed direct from Idar to Sur&t. But it appears from Nisania>d.dTU| Elliot Y. 403 and 404, that Qulij was brought to Akbor by the messenger, who wos Alt Murad Usbeg (BadayUnI li. 213), and that the meeting took place in Bansw&ra. From there Qulij K. wont to Surat and with the asai4’ taoce of a Cambay merchant named Kaly&n. Rai got passes for the ships and had them dispatched.

9 I think this must be Guibadan and the other ladies. It appears. Elliot Y. 402, tlgtt the vessels sailed from Surat. Acodlding to NizEinu- d-din 336 and BadSyttnl II. 842 the difficulty was shout getting pass ports (qau^’ from the Portuguese. Qulij K. with the help of KalySn arranged matters. BadiyUnl says, II. 842, that Kalyftn Bai was a baqaT (shop-keeper) of Cambay.

CHAPTBB ZXXIV.

277

Sbwlja and the other officers made the voyage in the ship Illhl. The Christian rulers and the chiefs of every country regarded the advent (of the pilgrims) as an honour and gathered the materials of eternal bliss.

One of the occurrences was that while, the splendour of the august standards was casting glorious, rays on the territory of BSnswSra, BSfil Perttp the head of that district — who was always stubborn — and RftOl Askaran ruler of DQngarpdr and other turbulent spirits of that country came and paid the prostration of repentance* Ina8mc.;h as M.M’.s nature is to accept excuses, and to cherish the humble, he accepted the shame of their having rendered little service, at the rate of good service, and took the life, the honour and the country of this faction under the protection of his justice and kindness. ‘I*hey were exalted by special favours.

One of the occurrences was that the Idirsftda ‘All ’ came and did homage. He brought 65 elephants out of the spoils of the 1& eastern provinces, and gave wonderful accounts of those regions and of the good services of the devotees of their lives. There was cause for thanksgiving to the unequalled Creator.

One of the ocourrenee was that troops were appointed to Gogands. At this time it came to the august hearing that the TMna had again made the hills and defiles means for turbulence and was engaged in evil thoughts. On the day of Oibmihr 15 Dai, .Divine month, Bajab Bhagwant DSe, Kafir Mfin 8ingh, M. £hin the son of Bairfim K-, Qfiaim K. Mirbahar, and a number of experienced men went off to that country. By the great attention of the gi^fihinfihfili that country was cleared from the thorn<brake of rebellion, and adorned by just subjects.

One of the occurrences was that Bajah Todar Mai and ‘Itmfid K. Q^wfijasarfi arrived in Bftnswira from Bengal and did homage. They presented glorious spoils of that county- among them were 804 noted elephants — and praised the wondrous and daily-inoreasing for* tune as shown in the sucoe^ of the imperial servanta, the failure of foes, the cleansing of the country from ingrates, and the repose of the inhabitants.

i B. 443.

278

AKBlBirillA.

One of the ocouinrenees was that in Dipftlpiir> BahmSn Qal! K. QQlhbegi (falcone**^ arrived from the 9ijfis and did homage. He produced before ^^.M. the petitions of the Sharifs and other officers of that country. H.M. stayed some days in that neighbour- hood for disposing of various matters of administration.

One of the occurrences was the mission of Rajah Birbar and Rai Lankaran to DungarpQr. The brief account of this is that the Rajah of that place had from his good fortune petitioned through some intimates of the court that his daughter — who was one of the distinguished of J:he age for chastity and wisdom — might be in- cluded among the palatial servants {i.e., might be married to -^Akbar). In tikis way K rare jewel would find its proper place, and also a great help would be ^iven to his (the Rajah’s) relations. H.M. had regard to his loyalty and granted his request. Those two confidential servants were given leave in order that they might convey in a choice manner the secluded one to the harem of fortune.

One of the occurrences was that on the day of Farwardin If) ISfandSrmas, Divine month, a report came from Rni Rai Singh, announcing the conquest of Sirohi and the taking of AbOgarh.‘ The brief account of this i8’’that the Rai of Sirohi Sultan Deorah from his ill-fate, and native savagery,’ came to his own country with 97 an evil intenfion. At a signal from H.M., Rai Rai Singh, Saiyid HtidLim and other servants went to conquer that country, and to punish that evil-disposed person. They began by entering the country and by besieging him. As the fort was strong, and he was without calculating reason, he thought that the lofty hills would protect him, and his arrogance increased. The warriors took up their abode there and proceeded to act leisurely. instead of rapidly. Rai Rai Singh sent for his family from his home. He whose fortune was slumbrous (the Rai of Sirohi) attacked the caravan on the road with a number of determined men. Many Rajputs who were with the. convoy and under the leadership of Raimal fought bravely and there was a great fight. Many fell on both aides, but by the blessing of daily-increasing fortune that audacious hish- lander was defeated and became a vagabond in the desert of failure. He abandoned Sir5h! and went off to Abagarh. That country (Sirdh!) came, by the excellent conduct e( the servants, to be in-

CBAPTIE XXXIV.

279

eluded in the imperial dominions^ and they hastened towards AhdgarhJ The real name of this place is ArbQdft Acal (here A. F. spells the words)^ and it had been converted by men^s tongues and by time into Abilgarh. They say that Arbuda is the name of a spirit who comes in a female form to guide those who have gone astray iu the desert of search. Acal means a liill^ and the idea is that that pure form is specially associated with the place. AbQgarh is near SirohT, and on the borders of Ajmere towards Gujarat. Its extent is about seven kos. Oh the top of the hill the Uftnl built in former times a sky-high fortress. The road to it is very difficult. There are springs of good water, and sweet-water wellSf and there is sufficient cultivation to support the garrison. There are varions flowers and odoriferous plants, and the air is very pleasant. Wealthy people have for the sake of spiritual welfare erected temples and shrines there. The victorious bands came to the fort by the aid of daily-increasing fortune, and so strong a fortress^ such sis great princes would have found it difficult to con- queri came into the hands of this party of loyalists with little effort.

S. Deorah was bewildered by the majesty of the Sultanate of the SJlAhin^fth and fell to supplications. He took refuge with the auspicious servants, and made the key of the fort the means of opening the knot of bis fortune, by delivering it to them. Rai Rai Singh left the fort in charge of able men, and proceeded to court along with the Rai of SirohT.

One of the ocourrenoes was the sending the army of fortune to Kbftndesh. Rajah ^AH the ruler of that country, being

backed up by the other rulers of the Deooun, was remiss in his obedience and service. The world’s lord, in his abundant gracious- uess which shows itself to high and low, appointed on tlie day of 198 Bahr&m 20 Isfandftrma^, Divine month, a suitable army under the charge of 3bih&bo*d-d!u Ahmad Kh^n, to proceed to that province. Qajtbu-d-dln Shin, Shuj^aat, Bftqi K., Naurang K., M. Nijftt K., ^All Dost K, and many others were appointed to this service. T’he order given was that they were in the first instance to address awakening words to the slumbrous iu the desert of folly and to bring them to the city of truth, and make them flower-

^ B. 858, n. 1, and J. II. 251. It is Mount Abu.

280

AKBAKHlKA

gatherers in the garden of good servioe. If from an evil star they remained in eluinber, the troops were to exert themselves to clear off the rust from those darkened ones by the flashings of Indian swords. They were to make over the country to just and dis- interested men, and to protect the subjects generally, who are a trust from God.

One of the occarrenoes was that Rajah Todar Mai was dis* patched to the province of Gujarat. When it came to Jjhe august hearing that that territory was in a disturbed state owing to the care- lessness of Wazir K., he bade skilful and trusty men to go there quickly and endeavour to pot it into order with the aid of the officers of the country. He hastened there and showed the jewel of his abilities to mankind. The inhabitants and the visitors to the province enjoyed prosperity.

One of the oconrrences was that ShihbSz K. came to Dipftlpfir fram. the eastern’ provinces with the success due to his g^od services, and did homage. When the capture of BohtSs, his victory over Gajpatl and his other good services became known to H.M., nu order was issued that he should make over Rohtis to Mu^ibb ‘Al! K., and come to court. On the day of Aghtftd 26 Isfandirmsg, Divine month, he rubbed the forehead of devotion on the threshold of fortune, and was exalted’ and encompassed by royal favours. As H.M. was desirous that the world-oonqnering armies should proceed with all expedition to the Deccan, and make that land a station of peace and a centre of justice, he sigpiifled to him that he should see to the equipment of the army and put it on a proper foot- ing. He performed this service in acoordaiioe with the order and made the kornish when H.M. was at the capital.

One of the occurrences was the conquest of Idar. It has already been mentioned that when the star of the Rai of that country sunk into the horizon of ruin, H.M., by copstruint of the principle that just princes are the physicians of the world, and the ^aAims of horizons, sent thither an army of strenuous men. If conciliatory language had no effect they were to erase the picture of his existence from the page of creation. The iguorimt man in his basnness and wickedness made the admonitions a cause of obstinacy. When Qulij Khtn was called away to the ports of Gujrat, he (the Rai of Idar) indulged in worse thoughts, and by his own efforts became stained with the dust of dishonour. The brief account uf

CBAFTIB XIZIV.

281

this heavenly aid is as follows. The Rai made those two things 199 (the admonitions and departure of Qnlfj K.) a cause of inoreased presumption, and let a veil fall over his vision. In a sliort time his senselessness became intoxication, and from his not seeing the wondrous and dailyinoreaeing fortune (of Akbar), AsS Rawal col looted some daring men, and came out of the defiles to deliver battle- The imperial servants went to meet him. On the night of Go^ 14 Isfandarmaz, Divine month, they left ^er K. with a body of troops to guard the camp and proceeded to the field of battle,

QhiA|u-d-din Ali A|af K. commanded in the ^ntre. Timur BadaytsJ^i commanded the right wing, and Mir Abul-laig the left wing. M. Muqiin NaqQbbandi, NOr Qulij, Dhira Parmtn, Mir (i]l>fi§o-d-dTn and others were in the van. S^imal K., Gadi Alt and others formed an ambush (kamin-gfth). The enemy formed two bands and came on quickly. M. Muqim and some of the dzis of the van displayed activity, and Mo^affar advanced from the centre.

The brave men of the victorious army loosed their rein and rushed to do battle. The daring Rajputs made ready their spears and encountered them. There wore v;ondroos hand’to-haud combats.

The jewel of courage was brought to the teat and acquired fresh brilliancy.

Ferae.

Drums thundered, the battle began,

Swords were drawn, heroes strove.

Blood flowed like wine,^their cries were the orchestra,

Daggerhilts were the cups, arrows the dessert (naql).

In spite of being wounded in the arm Nfir Qulij did not restrain his hand from battle. Mogaffar fell to the ground from the onset of the Rajpats, but was rehorsed by brave men. Dhira ParmBn behaved ooarageously. During this contest the van was put into disorder, but the abovenamed preserved their honour and stood, sacrifioing their lives. M. Muqim drank the wholesome sherbet of death, and Qnjtb E. one of his companions also played away the coin of his life.

At the time when the viin was discomfited the viotorions troops pressed forward. The foe did what they could, but had to fly.

The imperial servants, by the blessing of daily-increasing aids, 200 became sucoessful in the midday of despair, and exulted joyfully.

.36 ■ ^

282

AXBABNlMA.

When the news of victory reached the aogiut ear . he returned thanka to Ch)d. The courageone servants were distinguished by royal favours.

OHAPTER XXXV.

288

CHAPTER XXXV.

BeaiNNmo of thb 22nd Divine tear, viz. the year Dai of

THE SECOND CYCLE.

The juBtice*loving sovereign performed the devotions of the solitary and the social state in the vicinity of Dlpftlpur under the veil of hunting, and produced harmony between the material and the spiritual life. He gave inward rank to what was external. The joyousuess of the equable spring disclosed the face of delight, and the courts of bliss wore thrown open. The time of largesses received new lustre. On the night of Monday 20 Z!-l«^ja (11 March 1577) after seven hours, twelve minutes, the sun cast his lays upon Aries

Ferse.

By the writing of power the world became like the picture gallery of Mftnl,’

The garden by wisdom’s light became like the^ thought of Avicenna,

You’d say the earth from joy was like the sky,

You’d say the sky bloomed like a garden.

One of the occurrences was the departure of MfthT ^ Begam to the spiritual world. That nursling of the rose-garden of the Caliphate was the grand-child of Rftwal Harrftj the ruler of Jaisalmir. Regarding the dust-bin of the earth as a granary of grief, she on 18 Farwardm, Divine month (28 March 1577), turned her face from the outer world, and did not gather flowers in a fading garden for a 20 longer space than a year.

< The psiuter and heretic. There is an account of him, taken from Shwandamir, in Meninski pref., p. 57, ed. 1780.

< This was a daughter of AkUar. There is no mention of her in the T. A. Nor is the natno nf her mother known.

284

AKBAJlNllfA.

Verse.

Deep is the ocean round this isle.

Black the earth and dark the water :

Bjr the departure of that flower of paradise,

The boat was broke in the ware of the heart.

The ladies displayed much grief and shed many tears. How shall 1 write of the st^te of the world’s lord ? It comes not within the mould of description I B’roui the grief which that fountaiu of graciousness used to feel for the deaths of the children of hi.s servants, the acute may in some measure conjecture what he felt for the death of his own child. But he infolded himself with patience, and chose the pleasant abode of composure.

Verse.

May the King live for ever in good fortune.

May there be to him the freshness of tiara and throne.

In the beginning of this glorious year the fortress of fiQndi ’ was taken, and DaudA the son of Bai Surjan received his deserts. Previously an army had been sent against him, but as it appeared that this force did not act honestly, Zain |Q)iin KokAlti^ wns sent off on this service from BAmpfir on the day of Bahrftm, 20 Farwardin, Divine month, corresponding to 10 Muharram 985 (80 March 1577). There were sent witli him Rai .Surjan the father of Dauda, Bhoj his brother. BAm Cand, Karm Sai, and others. An order was also given that the oiBoers formerly employed in this service should co- operate and exert themselves in carrying out the work. In a short time the fortress of Band! was taken, and Daudi betook himself to the ravines of the hill-ooantry. When the country had obtained repose, Zain K. Koka, by H.M.’s orders, left Bh5j and other warriors to protect it, and proceeded to court in company with Rai Surjan. . At the first stfkge he heard that there were disturbances in the country and was obliged to return. ‘I’he brief account of this is as follows: Many of the soldiers had fallen into poverty from ikying long ill that hill-country, and when the Koka went off, the evil-disposed portion of the army raised a report that Daudi was eomiag, and

1 Bajputana Gasetteer, I. 903.

OHAraSB XZXT.

285

■et about plundering. The Urdu baxir (camp-market) and much of the oity were sacked. The officers out of fear and ignorance were on ’the point of coming away. The Kokaltl§h returned and took up bis quarters there. By the Oieine help and by wisdom he got the upper hand over pleasure and preferred hidden service 202 to personally waiting upon H.M. He despatclied Bat Snrjan to court with some spices^ (mafiltf) and set about putting the country into order. Neither outward want of equipment nor the general want of heart affected him, and the dust of dissension was at once laid. Joy returned to the despondent, and the wicked gossips sunk into contempt, while the rebellious received proper punishment.

On the day of Gosh. 14 A.rd!bihisht, Divine month, Che fort of Ranthanbhor became the seat of the tents of victory. The world’s lord ascended the castle and reposed for a time in the palace of Rai Snrjan. From thence he proceeded to FathpAr, and when he arrived there the high officers did homage, and every one was the recipient ol favours. On the night of SI Ardlbihight, Divine month, the city received glory from his advent.

One of the occurrences was the arrival of Zain K. Koka at court, and his communicating to U.M. the account of his victory.

It has already been mentioned that he took up his quarters in Bflndl and applied himself to clearing out the places in that country’. Many of the soldiers had from the deficiency of means of livelihood taken to evil conrses. That turbulent one (Daudt) whose fortune was somnolent did not pay attention to the wondrons fortune of the 3])ihingittSh, and did not take into account the victorious troops, and grew presumptuous. He collected some vagabonds and raised the standard of insolence on the top of the hill of flntgardau (oamel’s neok). That is a lofty hill and one difficult to surmount.

His sole idea was that he might take advantage of an opportunity and do some damage to the victorious camp. Zain K. Koka ar- ranged his warriors in three bands and pushed forward He in- spired many warriors to advance to the heights, and he himself

means spioes, but its oc- onrrenoe is somewhat carious. The word also means employments, and ihe meaning here may be that 8nr*

jon was sent on some business to oonrt. Or perhaps the word is used instead of mofolihgu^dr and meaiiH peaoe^makers.

286

AKBABNillA.

together with Bai Bhoj and with the aesiatanoe of the mountaineers fared bravely forward. Tliey had passed through the defiles and come near the summit, when the enemy became aware of them and made an advance. There was a fire of musketry, and by Ihe blessing of the daily-increasing fortune throe noted men among the foe were slain. The others gave way. On seeing the glory of the Divine aid the Koka pressed on still more, and when the base 203 one (Daudft) was with a party of audacious ones making a dis- turbance, he arrived at the spot, and there was a hot engagement.

Verse.

From the arrows and shields that were displayed.

No longer a desert, it became a flower-garden.

The violet-swords gleamed.

The ensigns robbed the eye of sight.

By good fortune and a happy star the foe became blistered of foot in the stony tract of failure. A hundred and twenty of their noted men fell in that engagement. The haughty and presnniptuous mountaineer was defeated. When the country was cleared of the dust of rebellion it was given in charge to Itai Bhoj. Zain ^Sn did homagto and was encompassed with royal favours.

Among the ^currences was the revision ‘ of the management of the treasury. By tlie orders of King Wisdom, the care of property, and the iucrease of finances are, in the code of princes, a choice form of the Divine worship of the capital of the social state. Though the sublime genius of the world’s lord addresses itself, in consequence of his position as caravan-leader of the spiritual world, to the true object of worship, and has erased fictitious pictures from the portico of his vision, yet he regards the observance of the rules of the outer world— which are the adornment of lofty minds— as right and proper, just as secular princes do. From such practice no dust settles upon his holy environment, nor does any mist arise in the rose-garden of his One-ness. Hence it is that the religion of this uniqne one of creation, unlike the devotion of worldly contemplators, needs no

1 The first examination of the B. IS audit. There were no less than treasuries was made by I’tmid K., twelve treasuries, id 14.

OHAPTXR ZZZV.

287

sapplementing.^ Every portiou of the time of this celestial walker runs over with supplications and pecnliar devotions, and produces in the outer world without the veil of hesitation or delay, the calm which is the proper condition of the social state. Sidiq K<, IQiwija SliSh Mauffir and some other honest and able men — who were abodes of trust, and balances (qufdayot knowledge — were sent from Fat^pQr to Agra in order that they might inspect the public treasuries and test the treasurers and accountants, and custodians. On thorough inquiry the officials were found to be upright and were rewarded by favours and confidence.

1 Qaya nSdarad. For Qsfft see ing or fasting to make up for omis* Hughes’ Diet, of Islam. It is pray- sions.

288

akbabnAma.

OHAPTESR XXXV.

(VhiH chaptei* begiofi with the account of the appointment .. S^atd |[hAn‘ to be atalfq or tutor to Sal(aii Daniel. The author indulges in a page of rhetorio about the qualifications necessary for such an office. He then proceeds to say^ S^ftld K. accepted with thanksgiving this great boon^ and made great feasts^ and tendered suitable presents. His quarters were made glorious by the advent of the prince.'^

One of the occurrences was an outbreak of pimples in the body 205 Prince Sultan SelTm. This began on 12 JQ^urdad^ Divine month, and was accompanied by fever. The loving lord bent in meditation over the pillow of the nursling of fortune’s garden and read in th0 pages of fate that he would be cured. So also did the ascetics, the astrologers, and the soothsayers, give tidings of joy. But as skilful physicifina were not confident in diagnosing the disease, the ladies of the harem and the servants in general were not reassured. Dur- ing this state of suspense an eruption (judari) showed itself, and the physicians alsa nov/ said that he would recover. In a short time it dried up, and a feast was held in honour of his recovery. The world rejoiced, and the auspicioujs gained knowledge about H.M.’s acqoatniiance with hidden things, and made the prostration of benediction.

One of the occurrences was the arrival of letters from the NisAm- al-mulk of the Deccan along with presents from that country. Bfiql ^ K. had been sent to him as the bearer of valuable counsels, and he on receiving the orders of the imperial court sent his trusty servant WafA K. along with B&qf K. On the day of Dai ba mihr, 15 SbnrdAd, Divine month, they performed the komish, and noted elephants and rarities of the country were produced before H.M.

< B. 831.

• So in text, bat 1. O. MSS. and the IqbSlnima have ginl EfiAn, and this is probably right, gini K. was

a Persian and a Shi’a, and so likely to be acceptable to the Abmadiiagar coart, see B. 476, whereas BiqT K. was a SannT.

CHAPTER XXXV.

28&

One of the occurrences was that S^ailch ^ Jamdl Bakbtiyir was saved from danger of his life by the blessing of the holy spirit of H.M. In this saltpit of a world it has long been usual that when a ruler admits some favourite to his intimacy, his real friends and well-wishers assist in his advancement, while a number of ill-conditioned servants, and enemies in the guise of friends, are, owing to the disease of envy, ever striving to throw down the chosen one. He, however, by the blessing of his special connection (with tlie ruler) rejoices in the Divine protection. In accordance with this blameworthy custom many narrow-minded and envious ones were annoyed by the elevation of the Shaikh and took advan- tage of the carelessness of the butler to poison his drink. As soon as he swallowed it, there was a change in his condition. D&rfib,* who was one of H.M.’s prominent servants, out of friendship drank some of the same fluid, and he too at once fell into a confused state.

The}’ remained for a day and night in a dangerous condition. When H.M. heurd of this he employed medical remedies, and also somewhat of spiritual medicines, and by the blessing of his 206 attentions they recovered.

One of the occurrences was an increase of the disturbance of Mo^affar Husain M. When the world-conquering standards dis- played the conquest of Gujarftt, each of the Mirzas received his punishment and was ta outcast in the desert of ruin. Oulruyi Sultan Begam, the mother of Mo^aflar Husain, by skill and strenuous exertions, carried off the inexperienced boy to the Deccan, as has already been related. As he had turned away his face from the altar of fortune, the stewards of fate stained him with the dust of despair. As in that conntiy (the Deccan) the thorn of unsuccess entered the foot of his desires, he, at the instigation of some evil-

< B. 425. B. says his sister was sniiorinteiideDt of Akbar’s Harem lint the Maafiir II. S64 says that she was one of Akbar’s wives. At p. 266 it says she was §ar-amad mahalat, which probably means that she was chief wife, or favourite. Her name was Gohara-n-nisl.

< There is the variant BUp, and

87

this is the name given in Maasir, II. 566, and in both the I. O. MSS., Dir&b looks like a title and an in- version of EbdEr. He is perhaps the BRp Shwftf of Jahangir’s Mem. (Price’s translation), p. 85. He is there mentioned as a man of great courage, but an incorrigible drnnk- r rd. He was a Mabammadan.

290

akhaiinAma.

disposed persons, percf.ivod Gujarat to be vacant and proceeded thither. The tongues of the praters of futilites iu the by-lanes waxed long. When H.M. licard of this occurrence, he, on the day of iMihr,^ 1(5 Khurdfid, Divine mcnth, issued an order that the high officers should regard the suppression of the disturbances in Oujarat as of more importance than the conquest of Kh Andes, and should proceed to the former place. That crew from their being unable to comprehend the daily- increasing fortune of the ghAbiii shAh, considered that the performance of the service (of conquering KhSndes) was beyond their capacity and so were procrastinating. Moreover, the ebullition of cupidity had come to such a pitch that they thought that they could by talking largely get money from the luiers of the country and lay foundations of a peace. By such political treachery, which in fact was the digging up the foundation of their own happiness, they thought to gild the palace-roof* of their fortunes.

Verse,

Alia for the vain thought, Aha for the impossible fancy !

Tlicy wore whispering such disloyal things in Bfjagarh when the holy mandate arrived. They blessed their good luck a thousand times at having gained their object, and every one of the crew went off to his fief. ^ As their intent was polluted, the work which they hail rejected’^ ^7as successfully carried out without their assistance. Why did they grieve ^ and lose courage ? If grief had seized those

• The two I. U- M^SS. and the Cawnpore ed. have ‘“Zatnlyad, the 28th Khurdad.’’

• Referring to the picverb about destroying the foiindation and oma- raenting the roof.

^ The expression Jj^idmat-i-marjut lit. the returned service,” is obscure. Perhaps it means the service in Guja- rat, and the sense is that this work was after all done without their help. It might also possibly mean that the service of returning from BljS- garh was successfully accomplished

without the assistance of Qutbuil- dln and the others who had gone off hastily to their hefs in Gujarat.

♦ Apparently the officers were dis- tressed abont the disturbances in Gujarat. A. F. asks why were they distressed P They had gained their object, viz. to get money from the rulers of the Deccan, and there was no time for lamenting that they had not conquered the country as they could not do so then, and the op- portunity for the conquest had not come. Moreover the failure had been

CHAPTiSR XXXV.

291

shortsighted shopkeepers because they had let drop from their hands the guiding-thread of their trade, it would have been intelligible. But where at that moment was the time or the opportunity for this? The rulers of the Deccan, who had been made uneasy by the approach of the world-conquering troops, obtained repose, and from far-sightedness they did not content themselves with what they had given to the officers, but also sent the rarities of the country along with diplomatic men to the sovereign court.

-the result of their own misconduct . A. P. seems to be referring es* peoially to Qutbu-d-dln K. who, ac- cording to the T, A. Elliot, V*. 40G, left the other Amirs and went ofE to his jdgira of Broach and Baroda on account of the inroad of Mogaffar

^usain. Sec also BadayunT» Lowe, 257. The expression “ Where at that moment was the time or op- portunity for sorrow?" perhaps means that the ofheers had got what they wanted, viz. bribes.

292

aksabnaxa.

CHAPTER XXXYI.

TuK GLOBiriCATION OV THB BATTI.inELD BT THB SWORDS Of WazIB K.

AND Rajah Todab Mal, and the dbeeat or MogAiFAB Hosain M.

(This chapter begins with tho usual reflections about the misery of every one who dared to oppose Akbar. The author then proceeds to mention the case of Mos^ar HasRin R9 R fresh instance of this).

The brief account of this event is as follows : WsEir K. was 207 not efficient in the matters of organizing the soldiers^ comforting the weaky and extirpating evil-doers. Before this catastrophe (of Mo^afFar H.) ocouirred, H.M. had sent to this province Rajah Todar Mai who was one of the unique of the world for ability^ service and courage. He was to exert himself in the task and was to compose the distractioos of the province. The Rajah quickly arrived there and strove in a laudable m.inner to give the country repose. He first went to SuUanpQr and Nadnrbir and made proper arrange- ments. After that he setUed the affairs of Surat. Then he transacted the affairs of Broach, Baroda and Campanir and came to Ahmadabad. He was, in conjunction with Wazir K., engaged in administering justice there when the tumult of disaffection rose high. Mihr Sll Knldbi, who was a serv’ant of IbrfthTm Husain, joined with some other evil-disposed persons like himself and brought that inexperienced youth from tho Deccan to Gujarat. They kindled the spark of sedition in the neighbourhood of SuIUnpur. Some of the comrades of ^Arif and Zflhid, the sons of E.^ placed

the stain of infidelity on their foreheads and joined Mihr ‘All. When he came to the neiglibonrhood of Baroda, the ddrogba (police-officer) of tho city lost courage and left the place, and that great city was lost without a battle. Bftz^ Bahftdur came out with a force, but owing to tho baseness ,of his servants he could effect nothing. Wazir E. was preparing to shut himself up in A^madftbftd, but

< B. 38J Biz Bahidur is the only

B. 465.

sou of Sharif mentioned by B.

«CHAl>T£R XXXVI.

293

Rajah Todar Mai with the help oC the gh&hin^ftli’s fortune exerted himself to clear up affairs. He came out of the walls aud prepared 20 for battle. He inarched towards Baroda, and when lie encamped within four kos of the town {qaiba), the enemy lost heart and went off towards Cambay without giving battle The victorious army slowly followed them. The enemy learned the state of affairs and recovered courage and halted near Cambay and raised a disturbance. Saiyid Ha^im^ the ^fil^a ‘amil came out at first and showed praiseworthy vigour; but on account of the great number of the enemy he had to take shelter When the itnpenal forces approached; the enemy abandoned the siege and hastened to Junagarh. On the day of ZamiySd; 28 Khurdftd; Divine month, the officers arrived in the territory of Dulaqa and adorned the battlefield. Wazir K. commanded the centre; Khwftja Yabya Naqshbandf, Wajilia^ul mulk, and others ornamented the right wing; Rajah Todar Mai, Riip Rai GiijrfttT, Shaikh Wall, Bipftk Dfts. and some brave men were on the left wing. As cowardice and doubie-facedness darkened the con- dition of the army, the enemy turned; and planted the foot of courage. Their whole idea was that as soon as the forces were face to face, most of the imperialists would join thorn; while some would take to flight; and that Wazir K., and the Rajah, and some; others would be killed. Their great endeavour wavS to dispose {dar cara’^gari) the Rajah, for they knew that in his force there weie men who were enemies of their own lives, but friends of their honour. Accordingly the Mirzft proceeded in a languid manner against Wazir K., while Milir ^All, who was the substance of the sedition, went against the Rajah with the cream of his troops.

Verse.

When army encountered army,

The combatants advanced on each side.

So hot was the fire of battle

That sparks came from the hoi^ses^ hoofs.

The Rajah stood firm and showed the countenance of victory. The heroes displayed devotion and thanksgiving to God. Eighteen

B. 419.

294

akbarnAma..

noted men among the foe went to annihilation, and after much fighting the enemy cast away his honour at the Avaunt" of the ghdhinghSb^s fortune. He was defeated in the most shameful manner. The soldiers of the right wing had fled without making a proper fight. Most of the centre behaved in the same way. WazTr with a few loyalists exhibited devotion, and his life was S09 nearly ended in good service. Suddenly Rajah Todar Mai arrived with a thousand hearts after having defeated his opponents. ‘All at once the woof and web of the presumptuous evil-doers were severed. Many were kilted and many were caught by the lasso of disgrace. Mo^affar Husain M. hastened away to Jfinagarli with a few men of ruined fortunes.

Verse,

Whoever survived retired in such fashion That he must needs be sorry that he lived.

There was a great victory, and much plunder fell into the hands of the victorious officers. (Here follow some twelve lines of rhetoric about the advantages of fidelity). They sent reports to H.M. together with choice elephants along with Dbiru.^ There was much thanksgiving to Ood after receiving the news of this great boon, and there was general rejoicing. At this time also there arrived the ambassador of Snltan ^ Unsain M. from Qandahar. They performed the prostration. The gist of the embassy was the renewal of the bonds of friendship and service. The appreciative sovereign granted the desires of the ambassadors and gave them leave to return.

One of the occurrences was the sending of soldiers to guide aright Rajah Madhilkar.^ It is a rule of administi^ation and world- government that the infatuated and presumptuous should bo brought to their senses by reproof and chastisement, and be guided to the path of service, and that the garden of BOvereigfnty should bo made

1 Todar Mai’s ron, B. 352 and 465.

^ Son of Bahr&m M. and nephew of 91|Sh X^hmasp. B. .31.3, who says he died in 984. Apparently this should be 985. 984 is the date given in the Maasir, III. 296.

^ B. 356 and 488. R. Madhi^kar was a Buiidela and ehief of Undcali (Orcha). He was the father of Bir Singh, the murderer of A. F.

CKAPrKR XXXVi.

295

verdant by increasing the honour and dignity of the^ awakened- hearted^ so that both the obedient and the recalcitrant may receive their deserts^ and that supplication and thanksgiving to God may 210 be properly performed. Accordingly, as at this time the afore- said eamindar had, owing to tho extent of his country, the number of evil and daring dependants, the inaccessibility of his territory^ the want of wisdom and the friendship of flatterers, deserted the highway of obedience, and become a traverser of the desert of destruction, SadiqK., Rajah Askaran/ the Motha Rajah, ^ Ulng^

Habsln and other heroes were, on the day of Ormnzd, 1 Tir, Divine months nominated to arouse that haughty highlander from the sleep of ignorance.

One of tho occurrences was the sending of Dastam K. to the government of Ajmere. H.M. perceived in him the indications of subject-cherishing and justice, and so increased his dignity. He assigned the Sarkar of Rauthambor to him as his lief, and sent him away to protect the province.

One of the occurrences was the arrival of Rai Lonkaran^ and Rajah Birbar. It has been mentioned that those two trustworthy servants had been sent from DibSlpfir to do honour to the Bai of Dungarpur. On the day of Rim 21 Tir, Divine raontb, they ro- tamed and conveyed the chaste pearl to tho holy harem. Society was adorned, and the spiritual world ornamented. The unique pearl arrived at the treasury of truth, and a great support was provided for the family.

One of the occurrences was the arrival of the ambassadors of Sbahni^ M. That cupola of chastity tho S^bSnim, who was the Mirza’s mother, had from farsightedness and intelligence perceived

^ B. 458. Ho was an uncle of Bhagwln D&s.

• The ‘*fat Rajah." His name was Udai Singh and he was a son of Mildeo. B. 429.

« B. 4S7.

^ This is a nickname meaning the salt-maker because he was Rajah of the Simbhar lake. They had gone to bring the Rajah of DQngar- pUr’s daughter to A.kbar to become his wife.

296

ilKBARNiMA.

the characters of spiritual rule^ and the letter of the enlighten- ment of the outer world on the holy forehead of the ShAhindiah, and had formed a close intimacy with him from her early years. But she was terrified on account of the proceedings of M. Sulaimin, and did not know what impression he might have made on H.M. or what representations word-spinners might have made to him. She thought that anything which had displeased that material 211 and spiritual ruler would injure the honour and life of SJj^ahrukb M. She thought also that if H.M. considered her to be the cause of the disturbance she would be disgraced for ever. In the bottom of her heart too wns the idea that the world^s lord might take the Miraft for his son^ and exalt him. *Abdu-r-Rahman Beg and M. ‘Ashaq conveyed her and her son^s petitions on I Amarddd, Divine month, and H.lf. in his abundant gentleness and old affection graciously received lier excuses. He made the envoys joyful and then dis- missed them. Also at this time HakTm ^Ain-al-mulk arrived from the Deccan. He had been sent to guide ‘Adil ^ftn of Bijapur. He performed that service and tendered ^Adil Khan’s supplication. RashTd-al-rnulk. who brought the petitions and the rarities of that country, was duly honoured.

One of the occurrences was the arrival of the ambassador of ^Abdullah K. the ruler of Turan with a friendly letter and noble presents. On account of the daily-increasing fortune of H.M. there had previously been an endeavour (on ‘Abdullah’s part) to establish friendship (lit. there bad been a shaking of the chain of friendship) but because H.M- had thoughts of conquering his ancestral* terri- tories, and on account of the revelation of his (‘Abdullah’s) prcu posals, H.M. had not paid much attention ^ the ambassador. For a long time he was busy * in oarop. For instance, there was the turmoil of the victorious army during the first expedition to Gujarat. The masterpiece of Saru&l astonished the ambassador, and when H.M. returned victorious, he, at the reques^i of the officers of state.

i Faria ^ufSsonsh ip. Her idea was that he might make him his son-in- law, as indeed afterwards happened for Akbar married him to bis daugh- ter Sbukru nisS.

^ This refers to Akbar’s idea of

reconquering the countries which bad belonged to his grandfather.

Takapul dd^. Possibly this means that the ambassador had gone about with Akbar in his expedition.

CHAPTER XXXVI.

297

wrote a ieply and sent iiim off. In order that the correspondence might be severed, no one was sent from the court along with him. When he returned to his country, he reported the wondrous for- tune of the spiritual and temporal king of kings. The ruler of that country had regard to final consequences and had recourse to entreat- ies, and wrote warmer expressions of supplication, and exhibited the appearances of sincerity. The gist of his language was that the world-conquering sovereign should make an expedition from India to Persia in order that they might by united efforts release ^Irftq, i^urdsftn and Fftrs from the throne occupant thereof. The world*8 Khedive in his liberality and gentleness received the envoy graciously and dismissed him after making him happy. He sent M. FuUd ’ with him, along with some of the rarities of India, and so soothed the Turanians. The reply he wrote was that the dynasty in question (the Persian dynisty) was specially connected with the family of the Prophet, and that on this account he could not regard a difference *■ in law and religion as a ground for conquest. He was also withheld from such an enterprise by old and valued friendships.

As in the (i.e. ^Abdullah K^s) letters (lit. nosegay) of friendship the 212 ruler of Iran had not been mentioned with honour, H.M. conveyed to him valunble admonitions in reproof thereof.

1 This is the M. FulAd who was afterwards put to death for murder- ing Mulls Ahmad of Tatta, a Shia and one of the authors of the T. Alfl. B. 206. See the account of the murder in the A.N. Ill, 627. BadayuuT, Lowe 278, mentions M. FUl&d BarlXs’ being sent on an embassy to *A)xlallah K. along with Ehwftja but ho puts it into

the year 987. i.e. the 24th year of the reign. Perhaps this was a second embassy. See. also Elliot V, 418, who putc the embassy into the 26th year. Elliot has here a

reference to A. F.’s fetters, Daftar iv, but there is no Daftar iv, and the letter conveyed by M. Fulad doc.‘« not occur in A. F.’s cbrrcspondeiu’c. The remark however about the king of Persia’s being connected with the family of the Prophet occurs also in the letter conveyed by Qakim Hh- mSm in the 31st year, A.N. Ill, 489.

• From the tenor of ‘Abdullsirs proposals it looks aa if he had been under the impression then that Akbar was a good SunnT. Pro- bably Akbar did not undeceive him.

298

akbaknAma.

CHAPTER XXXVIL

Anothkr visit of Akbar to Ajhbrk.

As the expeditions of just rnlers are a source of soothment to mortals, and are market-days of justice, H.M. always was disposed to travelling and hunting (sair n ^ihdr\ especially when in this way he could make a pilgrimage to the shrine of some great ascetic. Hence he every year visited Ajmere. On the night of Bad 22 SJ^ahriyur^ (about 2nd September 1577), Divine month, he mounted his horse and proceeded to the holy place. On the day that ho halted at the stage of Karoha he calmly mounted the elephant Ran Sangftr, whom experienced men would not appi*oach on account of his being violently mast. That riotous one submitted to the might of fortune, and the spectators were filled with astonishment.

The superficial were astonibhed, but the farsighted and clear of heart rejoiced in accordance with their knowledge. Some learnt one of the thousand laudable qualities of H.M., and some emerged from the ravine of denial and entered the rose-garden of devotion. Wonderful acts were always oozing forth from the great man. Among them was that during this campaign Fatl^ ^ K. the leopard keeper was in despair about an illness of his eyes. Becoming hopeless about phyaioians he had recourse to supplications, and H.M. cured him by breathing on him with his Messiahdike breath. Ostensibly he cured him by using the lancet, but the physicians did

I NisBmu-d-dtn says Akbar start- ed at this time as the mouth of Bajab was at. hand, iu which was the anniversary of the saint’s death, in 985, Bajab began on 14 Septem- ber 1577. A. F. states below that .Akbar reached Ajmere ou 4 Mihri which about corresponds to 14 Sep- tember.

2 Boday Qnl text, ii, 243, calls it Alahal Karoha and a dcpeiiden(*y of Bas&war. It was here that a theft of books, described by Badayii nl, occur- red. In A.N. II, 350, Karoha is mentioned as the 2Tid stage from FathpSr and before BasSwar.

» B. 523.

GHAPTBR XXXVIL

299

not set up their acquired knowledge against the wisdom that was the g^ft of God^ and performed the prostration of supplication.

One of the occurrences was the coming to an end of the life of Shai^ Ahmad ^ the second son of S. Selim of Fathphr. He was distiiignished among the men of the world for many exquisite qualities. He did not speak ill of people^ nor was he made melan* choly by beholding so much improper conduct His walk and conversation were modest and sedate. From his fidelity and good service he was ranked among the Amirs, and was appointed guardian of the eldest prince. He caught a chill in the Mftiwa Ciimpaign. Owing to carelessness and not listening to advice he came to the capita], and there his illness ended in paralysis. In this year, when the world-conquering standards wore proceeding to- wards Ajmere he was brought before the world^s lord, and after making the prostration he took his final leave. When he arrived at bis house he expired. Hurrah for the fortunate one who 213 rendered up his unstable life at the feet of his teacher and king!

If he had staked that precions coin (his life) in carrying out the service of dominion he would have brought the jewel of manhood and right thinking to the court of manifestation. At any rate the veil over his reputation for good service would have been rent. Inas- much as the prosperity of double-faced ones and of fair-weather friends is great this positive statement does not suit every ear.

But that great knower of unity, the fortunate one and appreciative of fidelity — whose name forms the title of this book-— has gathered up the tricklings from hts clear soul and expressed his approval.*

1 B. 475.

^ A. F. becs^me more and more tortnous and enigmatical as he re- vised his history. These reflections do not occur in the Cawnpore edi* tion and so, I presume, they were added in one of the revisions. I am doubtful if 1 have understood the paragraph, and 1 think the text must be corrupt. In one place I have iollowed the I.O. MSS. and desert- ed the text. This is at the sentence )>eginning u garna ** otherwise and

which I havo taken along with hart and rendered “At any rate." The text has danda amida as if the meaning were that if 6. Abmad had lived, the veil of his honour might have been rent, i.e. he might have behaved badly or been disgraced. But both the I.O. MSS. have a negative nydmida, and 1 think the meaning is that whatever happened, A^msd would never have behaved badly, or been exposed. Then I think A. F. goes on to say, this is

300

AKBABNlMA.

One of the occurrences was the elevation of Saijid H&mid Bokhftri to the government of Multan. H.M. gave him leave after communicating to him valuable instructions about protecting the helpless and punishing the wicked. He on receiving these exerted himself to carry them into practice.

One of the occurrences was the arrival of Bajah Todar Mai from Gujarat, and his being received with royal favours. When the royal cortege was at Bdakwar ^ the Bajah and many of the chief officers kissed the threshold. The Bajah told a thousand stories of the wondrous fortune of the Sh&hinshih^ and produced many of the evil-doers — of whom Dauda Beg was the ringleader — in chains. As they were not worthy of life, they were capitally punished. In accordance with former arrangements the settlement of the affairs of the Yiziership was made by him (Todar Mai). Good laws were introduced by the blessing of H.M.^s paying attention to the subject.^

a bold statement to make when there are so many two-faoed people about, but I am supported by the approval of Akbar. In this paragraph there occurs the curious phrase aahnaydn^U sirpiiZ which I have translated as fair- weather friends. It literally means ivcquaintances of the Bridge-end (or head).* Sirpal means to stumble *’ but the Bib. Ind. points the word as sirpU. Sirpal also means faith- less.”

^ This was on Akbar’s way to Ajmere. According to the TA. Abu Turib came there too.

< Though the chapter eiid^ here, the arrival of Akbar at Ajmere is described in the next chapter. A great part of chapter S8 is a paren- thesis about the affairs of Gnjarat oc- casioned by the arrival of Todar Mai when Akbar was on his way to Aj- mere.

CBAFTKB XZXVIII.

301

CHAPTER XXXVIII.

The stibbino up or stbipb bt Moiapfau Hdsain M. fob

THE 8BCOND TIHB, AND HIS FAltUBB.

May Almighty God not bestow a depraved intellect, for a thousand evils are engendered by it, and the min of the world results from it 1 And if one would be protected from this evil, he must abstain from the society of the wicked, for many who are sensible and far-sighted are changed from good to evil by the companionship of those disordered ones, so that peace ends in discord. The wise have called the nature of man ‘‘A robber in secret." Involuntarily he assumes the character of his companions, and approves in himself what has excited disgust when seen by 214 him in his contemporaries. The case of MojraSar Husain M. is a new instance of this as he, though of noble nature and clear soul, wrought his own downfall by association with the wicked. Inas- much as there was something auspicious in his constitution, he saved his life, while the evil-thoughted went to the pit of destraction.

At the time when that happened to his father and grandsire, which has been described, it was fitting that he should not slumber in the hot abode of insouciance. But from the pressure of turbulent and unwise men, among whom Mihr ‘All was the ringleader, he dropped the reins of good guidance, and stirred up the dust of strife. By the Divine help this was laid in a short space of time. When Rajah Todar Mai wont to the threshold of fortune from Gujarat, those evil-disposed men did not take a waruipg but* again made the Mirsfl a pretext for rdokedness. First, they opened the hand of oppression against the traders of Cambay, and got possession of a great deal of property. Wazir K.^ in reliance on the Divine power marched out of A^midftbad and hastened to that district. In PirpQr* his confidence was shaken by the disgraceful conduct of

< B. 358 (Yair K.)* apparenlly this is correct. J. II,

• There is the variant Birpilr, and 253.

802

AKBARNlMA.

the comrades of Bsz Bahidar. He marohed out of Sarnftl in order to fight. Most of his base servants were slaves of gold and left him and joined the enetny. Wazir K. on seeing this became very meditative, and as the notes of disloyalty appeared on the forehead of his servants he turned back and shut himself up iii Abmada- bftd. On the day of Dibfizar 8 Shahriyfir, Divine month, tUeillfated scoundrels commenced tho siege. Many of the waiters upon events joined the enemy and eagerly prosecuted wicked ideas. The condi* tion too of the fly-natured garrison was also pervei’ted. Wazir K. with distinguished loyalty endeavoured at an improvement in tho position. He put some into chains, and others he encouraged to do battle. When he despaired of visible help, he resolved upon dieing and awaited the wondrous fortune (of H.M.). As he was apprelien* 81 ve about the two-faceduess of the garrison he changed the guards of the bastions evqry day. At the time when things had become difficult on acconnt of attacks by day and night, the light of heavenly aids shone forth, and the enemy became stained by the dust of failure. The brief account of this is that on 15 ^aliriyur, Divine month, the enemy plotted with the men inside and made au assault. They placed ladders and were about to succeed. Many of the self-opinionated obtained, (they thought) their desires and opened the hand of plunder, and others were on the point of doing so. A^mnsket-balt from the house of fate reached Mihr ‘All, and all at once that ringleader of the turbulent passed to the silent abode of annihilation. On beholding this wonder of the daily-increasing fortune that dishonourable crew lost courage at the very crisis of their activity. In great confusion they fled to 215 Nadarbir. But none of the garrison came out as they feared that there was some stratagem. When a watch of the followii.g day had passed, the truth of the world^s lord’s good fortune was impressed upon all, far and near. Mankind hastened to supplicate the Al- mighty, and prayed for the eternity of the imoqualled dominion.

Verse.

For ever, whilst by the influences of sun and rain,

The zephyr causes the mouth of the rosebud to smile :

CHAPTSB XXXVIII

SOS’

Hay the lips of thy desire ne’er be closed against smiling,.

May thy fortune bring thy adversary to pnnishment.

Ttvo things are the source of prosperity and auspioioosness.

One is a wise heart, and the other an eye which accepts warning. Whoever from an inverted fortune is void of those two precious things will soon descend into the pit of annihilation, and become disgraced for ever and ever. The cose of Mihr ‘All shows this.

He did not perceive the glories of the gJ^Shinf^Sli’s fortune and stirred up a disturbance. In a short space of time he was smitten by the archers of destiny, and took his place in eternal destruction.

If he who is in reality of auspicious mind fall for some days into the desert of wandering owing to bad companionship, he is melted in the crucible of failure so that the evil alloy may be removed and he be tested. Accordingly the adventures of Moj^affar ^nsain M. illustrate this. At the instigation of small-minded, evil persons he went a wrong coarse, and blistered his feet in the stony tracts of despair. But as he was constitutionally good, the Divine protection took charge of him and made him the subject of princely favours — as will be related in its place.

One of the occurrences was that Mo^affar K. was exalted by prostrating himself at the holy threshold. It has been stated that as a retribution for his actions be had been kept at a distance. Owing to his happy star he in the dreadful wilderness of disappointment addressed prayers to H.M., and with energy, service and ojiedience

united intellect and valour .* When the jewel of his good

service had been submitted to the assayers of the Caliphate, a ray of kindness fell upon him and he was summoned to court. On 29 Sbahriyilr. Divine month, he came from the province of Bihar, and did homage at Hftns Ma^al. He presented as pe^ka^ the rarities of that region, and distributed fonr lacs of rupees. The throne- occupant exalted him by kindness and increased his dignity, and issued an order that he should minutely inquire into the affairs of the empire, and observe the rules of justice. Uajah Todar Mai and Shth Mansur were to perform their duties in oonsnlta- 216

tion with him. On 4 Mihr, Divine month, the delightful city of Ajmere was brightened by the arrival of the royal standards. H.M. hastened to the holy shrine and worshipped the incomparable Deity. Those who waited for his holy advent gained their wishes.

AKBAENlm.

acM

Alto at this auspicious time the officers of the court weighed * the sovereign against gold and other articles, and satisfied men by abundant gifts. First that river of bounty distributed heaps of gold anil silver, and aftei*warda the officers in accordance with an intima- tion from him made donations of money. Also at this time on account of the enlightenment and truthfulness of Muhibb Xlf K., the son of the Mir IQiAhfa, he bestowed on him a glorious robe of honour, and gave him permission always to present the petitions of the people and also to communicate what occurred to his reflection as proper to be done.

Although the constant alertness of mind of the world^s lord is such that he transacts all the business of the empire with the same completeness and efficiency, that lofty geniuses and farseeing and laborious men carry out one item of work, yet he from abundance of wisdom and knowledge of mankind and for behoof of the general public walks warily in this fashion. Seemingly it is an injunction of Kiug Wisdom that just rulers aud other great ones who have a multiplicity of eiigagemeiits should not be contented with their own acumen and ability, but should also permit some prudent and well- conditioned man to make representations to them, so that at a time when there is press of work, or when wrath is in the ascendant — which sometimes causes the foot of the wise to slip -—he may lay before them suitable considerations. O God, grant that while sun and shade exist, and while there are rain and verdure, this chief of Solitude and Society may shed his light on the spirits of men and on the horizons !

Verse.

O God, while the heavens exist,

Do not empty the world of this king,

Let the spheres be as the seal of his ring,

Let the key of the universe be in his sleeve.

One of the occurrences was the death of Mnjfthid Beg^ the grandson of Sb^ija KalSn Beg. He had been appointed to be

< This was the iroighing which took place on 6 Rajab, the anniver- sary of Akbor’s birth according to the lunar calendar. B. S66. It near-

ly coincided with the ‘urs or anni- versary of the death of the Ajmere saint which occurred on 6 Rajab, J. m. 862.

ChJkjnm jxzvw

305

thdna ddr of Moh! in the province of Ajmere. Knar Mftii 8ingh and many brave mon had gone into the defiles of the hills. In the boginning of Mihr, Divine months the Bajputa of that quarter had come and plundered some of the protected * settlers on the newly cultivated lauds. On hearing of this insolence ho had become vexed and goue oat rapidly and without sufficient equipment. After behaving with Kustum*like courage he travelled to his final bourne, and gained an everlasting name.

On 17 Mihr, Divine month, H.M. ascended to the summit of the fort of Ajmere and dispensed his gracioasnoBB to the sleepers 217 there.* Near the tomb of Saiyid Husain Khangsawftr he halted and paid his devotions. On that night, he, until sunriso, kindled the lamp of truth and guided the auspicious ones of the holy throng. The fortunate and enlightened listened to many physical and spiritual truths. As the architecture-loving heart of the ^|^iLhinsh&h per- ceived substantive defects in that celestial forirec i he directed the oiEcers to exert themselves to repair it. In a short time the work was completed in a most excolietu maimer. Jn 22 Mihr he left that bounteous place and proceeded towavde Osteixsiblj be .vas

recreating himself wiMi bunting, but in realiiy ho vas dispensing justice and acting according to the Divine Will.

While there he considered the appointmorit of a caravan deader for the pilgrims, and on 2 Jibin he appointed MTr Abu Turab to that select service. He belonged to the Saltmi Saijids of Shirftz.

His grandfather Mir Qhl£|u-d-dfn — ^May God establish him — who was known as Saiyid^ ShAh Mir. and who was fully possested of the auqutrOa ..ciences, came vto Gujarat) in the time of SulUn Qa.tbu-d- din the grandson of the Sulj^n Ahmad after whom Ahmad£bdd is named, and then returned to his own native land.^ He came again to Gujarat to the domiuions of Sultto Mai^mud Begarha at the time of the commotion of Sh&h Ism^ail (Ism ‘ail I). He was accompanied by his two sons Mir Kamftlu«d-dTn and Mir Qutba-d-din^ and

^ “ Persons under pro-

tect ion.*’ But there is also the read- ing ** villages."

< Apparently wliat is meant is that lie said pi*ayers for the

I’opusu of the aoiiU of departed mon. 30

It was TiragSrh that be visited. The shrine of the martyred l^aijid Husain is still there. See Bajputa- na a. II, Id.

3 Blochmann 506,

806

AKBABHlMA.

■ettled there end died there, after leaving a good name. Mir AbO Taiib the son of Mir Kamiln-d>^n ^ obtained reputation in that country, and when Gujarat came into the possession of the imperial servants he was distinguished by favours from the shadow of God (Akbar), and had the bliss of becoming a disciple. When he obtained this service (that of Mir 9lj) five lacs of rupees and 10,000 KhiUt$ were made over to him for the benefit of the inhabitants of the ipijfts. Ftmld K. Gujrati, who had for years desired to visit those shrines, also got permission to depart. Owing to the outpourings of the river of kindness large numbers of men joined the pilgrimage with proper equipment. To the of that

land — ^who had always sent representations, and the rarities of the ponntry— there were sent a lac of rupees and splendid goods*.*

One of the occurrences was the committing the government of Gujarat to Shihabn-d«dm A^mad K. As it became known that Wazir K. did not observe the laws of equity, and that the country was suffering in consequence, he was superseded, and the post was 818 conferred on the aforesaid Oin who was distinguished for his knowledge of affairs, industry, justice, and tenderness to the subjects, and he was transferred to this great office from Mfilwa. A rescript was issued, and it was accompanied by sage instructions. Qflsim K , Jihir £., Saif-al-mulk, Mir 6b!ft|a>d-din ‘All Naqfb K., Qamar K., Firuz, 31iaik^..Mui{sam, Sliai^ Junsid and other servants of the Presence were sent, in order to promote the tranquillity of the country. An order was issued that when the new governor arrived in the country, the WazTr K. should come to the borders of Idar and take charge of affairs there, and that the. rest of the former officers should proceed to Court.

1 According to Abft Tnrtb’s own history, p. 17, recently edited by Dr. Denison Boes, his iather’s name was Qatbu’d-dln, and Kamilu-d- dln was his nnole. See abo Bien’s Persian Catalogue, III 9676.

• In the first book of A. F.’s let- ters, immediately before the letter to Goa, there b a letter to the Sharlfs of Mecca. But it was written several

years after thu time, and mentions the year 989.

• The text is obscure, bnt the IqbU-nlma says that Wasir . was to oome to Idar and control the borders. The same authority adds the epithet KabnII to the name of FfTfix, men- tioned in text Perhaps the mean- ing of the passage about Wasir is that he and 8faihlbn-d-dln were to meet at Idar and hold a confermice.

OBAPTSB xzzrm.

807

One of the ocoarrenoes wm the sending of troops to extirpate the lUni. As the most choice form of devotion in the social state is to cause the obedience of the proud and stiff.neeked by suitable admonitions and vigorous plans, and if advice and rebuke are no successful, to remove such from existence so that there may be no crevice in unity, and that the pleasant abode of the world may net be stained by the confusion of plurality. Rajah Bhagwant Dfs, Kanwar (Knar) Min Singh, Payinda K. Mi^hul, Saiyid Qisim, Saiyid Rija, UIng Asad Turkamin, Kajra Cohin and other loyal warriors were in the year and month above mentioned despatched to carry out this great work. Shahbiz K. Mir Ba](jb|bi was appointed te command the force, and the execution of the task was committed to him.

Under the guise of the enjoyment of hunting a successfel termination was put to the distractions of the province (Rajpntine), and enterprises which in former times had net been accomplished after thousands of endeavours were now achieved by H.M.’s giviilg a slight and subsidiary attention to them.

(The chapter concludes with a rhapsody about Akbar’s gintt> ousness, and how even wild animals were conscious of his benignilg. But the only instance given is that a deer used to eat gprain out of hie hand. Observing that his courtiers marvelled at this, AUnr remarked that it was not extraordinary if suoh things occurred* if one did not ilUtreat animals and spoke kindly to those dmdt creatures. Such behaviour was an attractive force which cangM the heavens and the stars in the noose of love I)

808

AKBARNi

CHAPTER XXXIX.

CONCKRNIHQ TBR KOnCATlOH OF U.M.’S A08P1C10D8 SONS.

819 just world’s lord oootiniutllj exercises far>sightednes8 in

judging of the grades of mankind, and so keeps the garden of promo- tion fresh and verdant. He know.s the tests for men and bestows power upon them in accordance therewith. Just as it is indispen- sable that the enpbearer of the royal feast should judge of the drinking-capacities of men, and distribute the man-trying wc id’s wine in pioportion thereto, so does the rnicr of the age in the plenitude of his perspicacity carry out this principle in the most choice manner. Some he raises to dignities step by step, and some whom he has found worthy of greatness are at once raised by him to the pinnacle of honour. As at this time, which was the beginning of the spring of daily-increasing fortune, ho perceived in the characters of bis sons the rays of intelligence and of apprehension of troth, he disregarded the tenderness of their years and raised each of them to a lofty dignity. As the household cavalry numbered 12,0d0 and were known by the name of A^adis, and as no commander or aviir had a higher rank than that of 5000, the rank of Sal(an Selim was fixed at 10,000, and H;M.’ said that from observing the obedience, good disposition, prudence, and endurance of this nursling of dominion he made over the whole of the army to his charge. Prince Snltan Murid was made a commander of 7000, and Prince Snltan Daniel a commander of 6000 ….

820 Though the sovereign went on, stage by stage, in the enjoy- ment of hunting, yet all hie energy was devoted to the capture of hearts. Spiritual and temporal ministrations issued from time to time from the fount of enlightenment, and good actions adorned the age. At the stage of Bimri > (f) which is a dependency of Mlrta* it was brought to his notice that the country was lying waste

• 1. O. and Bajputana Oaiettsyr, II. 861 also Tod’s Bajastban. It is in Jodhpur. In J. II. 877 it is

1 There -i« the variant Mirnid. I have not identified the place. It IS perhaps Blrmer.

GRAFTER ZXXIX.

809

^wing to ilie bad condition of the reservoirs. In his abnndant gracioasnesB he visited the neighbourhood, and distribnted active workmen among the officers. Bj one day^s digging moisture was bestowed.

Ferse.

The tanks shone like hearts* tablets.

They appeared like mirrors of wisdom,

Their limpid waters were like eyes.

Every drop was a hundred pearls.

One of the oocurrenoes was the sending of a body of brave men to the province of Ajmere. When Shahbftz K.*b report was read and it appeared that he wanted some experienced men to take charge of the passes, Shaikh IbrAhtm Fatjhpurl was sent there with troops in order that he might take post in the territory of Lidlftf ^ and reduce to obedience the recalcitrants of that country, and that Qhahbftz K. might exert himself in suppressing the Rftni.

spelt Merath and placed in SarkSr Niger.

I B. 408. The text has Lawalill. Maafir, II. 571/ in its account 0£ 8. Ibrihlm has Li4l51« Perhaps it is the Liroilab of J. II. 203, and if so^ was on the Betwa and in the 8arkir of Canderl and province of Milwa.

Bat the context itnpUes that it vras in Bajputana. 8. Ibrihlm was the nephew (sister’s son) and sonin law of 8. Selim who gave his name to Jahinglr. See Tshaqit A., Newal K. ed., 485. Lawalili occars again at p. 230.

AKBASNlMA.

CHAPTER XL.

Expbdition of H.M. to thi Pamjab, tbb appxabahcb op thb

COKBT, XTC.

When the a&irs of this part of the oonntry (Ajmere) hod been properly disposed of, H.M. resolved to march to the Panjab, and vHUle enjoying hunting to compose the distractions of that province - Ob 9 J[bin, Divine month, he encamped at Mfthrdt.* From a desire to cherish the lowly he visited the dwelling of Narftysn Dfis the 2S1 brother of Bupsi.- On the 27th he encamped al Amber,* and on the same day the ambassadors of Qa|b-al-mnlk* produced choice presents. Among them was the elephant Path MnbSi-ak, who was iBBOwned for his violence so that professional drivers were afraid of BMnnting him. When he was brought before H.M., he quickly Btonnted him, and made him obedient. The spectators were amazed* Bad were almost ready to vacate their bodies on beholding the might and majesty of the sovereign. What is wonderful in his perform- ing such marvels, or what extraordinary in his sabduing such wild animals ?

One of the occurrences was the guidance ^ven to Rajah Todar Mai. Just as he was one of the unique of the age for practical wisdom, and trustworthiness, so was he at the head of mortals for superstition and bigotry. His role was that nntil he hod per- formed in a special manner his idols>worahip, and hod adored them after a thonsand fashions, he would not attend to bnsiness nor eat or drink. Suddenly, in the turmoil of moving the camp, the idols of that simpleton were lost. In his heartfelt folly he abandoned sleep and food. H.M. had compassion on him and administered consola- tions to him. He recovered somewhat and addressed himself to his duties.

• In Ajmers J. II. 278.

• The old capital of Jaipftr.

• The title of the Ooloonda

Sultans. The Sultan here meant was Ibrlhlm Qu|b fih^h who died inlSSl.

CHAPTIB XL.

3lt

Une of the ocoarrencea \ym the laying the foundation of the fort of Mol-Manahar-nagar. Inaamuch as H.M. is disposed to cultivate the soil Igil) as well as to civilize the soul (diJ), be continu- ally decks society and solitude by building up these two great places of worship. At this time^ while he was at Amber, it came to his hearing that there was an old city in the neighbourhood, the ancient greatness of which was now recorded by a mound of earth.

He resolved upon reviving it, and on 29 Abftn he, in an auspicious moment, laid with his august hands the foundation of that fortress.

He nominated several officers to execute the work, and in a short time it was completed in an excellent manner. He associated it with Manahar ^ Dfts, the son of Rai Lonkaran, the Zamindir of the place, and gave it the name of Mul-Manahamagar.^

One of the occurrences was the appearance of a comet ^ after the sun had sate on the throne of the West.

Let there be a description of this phenomenon for the purpose of feeding the lakelet ^ of discourse !

When the rays of the world-warming sun fall upon moist 222 earth, heat is generated by that great luminary, and particles of the water become light and float upwards. They mix with the atmos- phere and rise high. Such mixture is called vapour {buWtr). When the dry ground becomes heated by the sun, the supply of moisture which is hidden therein becomes united with the dryness, and from the influence of the heat the earthly particles get burnt

• He was a poet and wrote under the name of TausanT (a mettled steed). He was also called Muham- mad Manahar. See BadayUnl III.

201. For Manoharpar, see I. G. XVII, 200. It is 28 m. N. N. £. Jai- pur. Tiefenthaler I. 828 mentions a town called Monoarpur 15 leagues V Jaipur, and calls it a ville de marque” and says it had a fortress, ^ee also B. 494, n. 2, Loire 288, and KUiot V, 406, and Errata, vol. Vlll. Perhaps it is the Manoharnagar of J. II. 277. There is a reference to Bai Manahar in Price’s JahSngIr
202. and in the TUzuk, p. 8. See

Bogers’ translation, pp. 17 and 821.

• fana6, lit. possessed of a tail. This is the comet of 1577 described by Cornelius Gemma who was a professor of medicine at Louvain, and published his book at Antwerp in 1578. He died of the plague in the following year. His engraving of the comet has been reproduced by Guillemin. It passed its perihe- lion on 26 October, 1577 (B.B.R. A.S.J. XXI, 146).

s The text has ditdca, preamble but the variant dariySea is sup- ported by the I.O. MSS.

312

AKBlRKlMA.

and so thoir lovity ia inci’oased. They then mix with the atmosphere acd ascend. This mixture is called smoke {dukhan). Each is of two kinds. One becomes fixed in the ground and produces foun- aius, cavities {kdnhZ) and earthquakes. The other spreads over the surface of the earth and ascends. From it are produced clouds, rain, storms, thuuderi lightning, and the like. Treatises on natui’al history describe those things clearly. I now proceed to refresh the garden of my discourse with an account of the production of those wonderful phenomena (comets).

Be it not concealed from the listeners to knowledge that when- ever Mars is predomitiaut in a country, the latter becomes arid, and thick vapours and smokes rise up in it. Especially is this so if Mars be in the tenth house of the horoscope of the year or season, and if that house be windy, or fiery and malifio, and the moon, or Mercury, be windy, so that ho (Mars) may regard thorn v/ith a glance of affection.

Assuredly, the crops will then become bad, and there will be the elements of a famine. There will also be sicknesses, predomi- nance of wrath, and the SM^apping of the thread of inquiry. (Wisdom- seeking).

In fine, when the viscous and hairy vapour first rises from the ground and joins the first stratum^ of the atmosphere, viz. that which is mixed with hre, it assumes beauty, just as the smoke of an extinguished lamp becomes illuminated when approached by a lighted candle. It is then called a meteor {$kthdb), also a shooting- star, and when it descends towards the earth, the vulgar think that a star is falling. If its beauty does not become so great, it, on account of grosaiiess, does not dame, but still it is consumed. On account of the varieties of the atmosphere it assumes various forms. Thus it becomes hairy, or h acquires a tail, or it holds ^ a spear, or resembles a horned animat, etc.

1 It is stated in the Aiu, J. 111. 38, that Fire is tiie hrst elemental sphere, and that its convex adjoiii.H the concave of the .sphere of the moon.

« Neta bada$t Cf. J. 111. 38, ii. 3. The word used in the Ain is niyaxik,

the pi. of a short spear or

javelin, and J. translates this as the “Zodiacal light/* Bat A. F. is there treating of the notions of the Greeks, not of the Hindus and it does not appear that the Greeks had observed the Zodiacal Light.

CHAPTEB XL.

818

According to differences in its quality, it is either quickly cou- Bumed, or it lasts a long time. Occasionally terrible rod or black appearances are observed in it. If it is dense, the red appearances excite dread, and if it become yet denser then black appearances inspire fear. Such forma were called in ancient language lawubi ^ i- najum and zu&t al-azCi&b.^ Each one of them bad a different name in accordance with its difference in form. For instance, they called the hairy one zd-zufiba and the tailed one zu-zanab. In Hindi (i.e. Indian) books they reckon the number of forint as more than one hundred.* In Greek treatises seven kinds are enumerated, and they are all regarded as of the natures of Saturn and Mars. The zu-zudba (pusaessed of forelocks) and the zu-zanah (the tailed) are regarded as the moat malefic. Ptolemy says that the zil-zuftba and the sun are eleven Signs apart. Some of the Greeks are of the opinion that the zd-zQ&ba show themselves in the morning towards the east, and that the zu-zanab appear at evening towards the west. Seemingly, this idea is the result of repoated observations. The sagos of India have divided them into 223 two classes, according as they are benefic or malefic. All agree that their influence affects the country across whose zenith they pass, or where they are visible to the inhabitants, and that it depends on the

Probably then all that A.F. means by mydfik is spear-shaped comets. The next word, which JTarrett translates by luminous streams, is wnidha in the original, and this is the plural of paucity of pillar. The next expression IS suit al qarUn, lit. possessed cf horns, but which J. renders me- teors. ‘* This corresponds to the ke jinalfl^ha da^iilta 6diiid, ‘* which pos- sess horns," of A. N. III. 222, eight lines from foot. In a MS. of the Ain in my possession there is no mnjimction between umidha and iSdl-cif^rCn, so that the phrase /eads homed pillars." There is an account of a comet in the TUznk Jahingirl 260, Elliot VI. 363. 40

^ Svwdbei is giyen in Menmski as meaning a shooting star (stella Yolans), and this seems to he the meaning here. It therefore can- not be derived from gabU * fixed. It is perhaps derived from the root laub and means retributory. The expression then may mean the retributory stars, comets being regarded as sent as punishments. The 1.0. MSS. have ftianf, fotodnr i-y which is the plural of fdntyat a second (of time) (seconds).

• Possessed of forelocks.

• In the Ain it is stated that the Hindus reckon the number of comets, meteors, and the like, as a thousand (see text of Ain II. 24^ and J. III. 88).

814

akbabmAica.

natare of the Sign in which th^ appear. They more aooording to the rapidity of the fieiy sphere. Their effects depend npon tho length of their appearance. Their wondrons* inflnences • are detailed in old books in a manner which cannot be desoribed here. Amonj^ them was the baity oomet which appeared in the Hijra year 862,* when the’ sun was in the Sign Leo. On that night there was a lonar* eclipse to the extent of eleven digits H* More extra* ordinary still it was as large as a man’s head, and smoke issued from the top of it. It passed to the oonntries of Tibet, Turkestan, Chinas Farghflna. Transoxiana, and Shurlsih, and was risible for eighty >fire days. There were disturbances in all these countries. In Transoxiaiia and Shorfioin the events connected with QftTd* and BorSq and others illustrate this subject. Accordingly for a long time people reckoned their years and months ^ from it. In 803 (1400) a tailed comet appeared in the senith of Asia Minor (Rfim). Manltoa ’Abdoliah Listn, and Ma^iu-d<.din* Ma^^rab! and other astronomers the time represented to $i^b Qirin (Timur) that it appeared from the sayings of the wise that an army from the east wonld conquer that country and capture its monarch. That brightener of the free of Fortune had always meditated a campaign into that country, though his feeble-minded companions did not approve of it. He proceeded thither and impressed on the minds of high and low the brilliancy of his design, and the deep discernment of the astrologers. In the year 887 (1488) a tailed oomet appeared in the

• Nmnmifi’-aijar. Of. B.B.BA.8.

XXI, ^46 a., where the word

nainaig is taken to mean inoanta- tions.

• 1268-64^ It appears from nugre’s Cometograpbie I, 404, ed. Bsris, 178S, that this oomet belongs to 1364. It appeared in France in Juljr of that year.

• Xwsi^. This is usually applied to eclipses of the sun, bat as this ocenrred during die night I suppose the moon is meant. Perhaps how* ever wtr-i-atmXn means the under- world

• The Kaidtt and Bortk of Key

Elias’ introduction to the T.B., pp. 84k 85. Kaidu was a grandson of Oktll, and Borik a great-grandson ofCaghatU. Hedisdin 1370. See also irambAry’B Histwry of Bokhara, 152, 158.

• Sal « moM dwin. LO. MS. 380 has solmah. The expression means a date and also perpetually.

• An anachronism unless there were two persons of that name. Muhfu-d-dln Ifaghrafal jived in the time of HnlagB (1860). See D* Herbelot’s article Mohisddin, and J. II. 19, B. 1. I cannot And Man* link ‘Abdullah Lialn.1

OHAFTIR XL.

315

first degrees of the Sig^ of Libra near the Northam Jrown. It used to rise and set there. When some days had elapsed a singular movement of it took place. It became spear-bearing (nerodar) and went off to a distance from the Northern Grown, and in eight months it disappeared. A great pestilence occurred in Herat and its neighbourhood Every day more than a thousand persons died.

M. Ibrihim,‘ the ruler of Firs, M. Baysangjiar Ai|^{ln‘ the Qblh of Badayi^in and S. Zainu-d-dTu ^ifi’ died during this Calamity.

The contest between M. 3blhrnl^ and Sikandar the sou of Qarft Yfisftf was also a result. Those acquainted with the mysteries of the heavens are agreed that if a comet appear in the angle of dominion, the sovereign of that country will die, and if it incline towards that angle, the possessions of that prince will depart from his hands, and if it occur in a falling angle (siqit-i-watad) sickness and pestilence will increase, and there will be sndden destruction among the people. A thousand thanks to God that by the blessing of the holy personality of the world’s SJiedive, the malefic influences passed away from his empire. If from time to time snch a terrible phenomenon occur, no great misfortune befalls this country. Still 224 in spite of such Divine protection, that prudent partaker of the banquet of enlightenment ordered the distribution of abnnddnt charities according to the rules of Muhammadans and Hindus. Worlds npon worl^ of men were made joyful.

The brief account of this great phenomenon* is as follows : On

1 Both.were sons of ShKhrnMi. but aooording t6 Beale, IbrShim did not die till 1496 or 889 A.H. Baysan- ghar died^ 887, bat I do not find that he was riiler of Badakhlhfin.* The I.O. have Sllih-Badakh- ahfinl, and I snspeot that a conjnno- tion has bhen left out .and thas fi]|6h BadakhihJ^ is a different person from Baysanghtr and one of the CQlMu of BadskhakfiO’ Neitherdoes it appear that Baysanghar was an Ari^fin. ProbaUy then we shonld read If. Baysanghar and Arg^ttn

flhih of BadakhihSn. This’ view is corroborated by I.O. M.8. 88, whiob has the conjnnotion a before Arghfin. Bnt I cannot find who the AigdiBn 8hlh was who died in 887 ; of Bay- aanghar there is a notice in D’Her- belot, and Btbnr also refers to him in his Memoirs. Zainn-d-din Kblft was a ftmons saint. He died- in ahswSl 888, April 14^ B. 608, note.

• Mauhitaf, which means a gift. Either this is an euphemism, or it refers to the oirounutanoe that the oomet did not injnre India. I.O.

816

AKBAfiKiHA.

tlie day of A rftd 25 Ibftn (5 Noyember 1577), Divine months at the time when the mn was auspiciously placed in Scorpio^ this celestial sign appeared in Sagittarius^ in the west^i bat inclined to the north. It had a long tail, and in some conntriesit was visible for five ‘months. Astrologers and those acquainted with the secrets of the upper world represented that in. some of the inhabited parts of India grain would be dear^ and they mentioned the particular places where this would occur. They also said that the ruler of Persia would die, and that there would be the dust of confusiun in Irftq and Khurftstn. As they said, so did it come to pass without defect or diminution. About the same time a caravan arrived from Persia and some able and truthful men reported to the august court the passing away of ghfth the patting to death of Sultan

IQIaidar, and the arrival at power of Shih Ism’ail. The brief account of this is that the ^fth — the cupola of paradise— died in QaaswTn on 5 Shirdftd.^ Sultan Haidar, his third son, considered the sovereignty as his right, and by the efforts of so-ne of the grandees fancied himself to be secure. He was put to c eath by the exertions of his unkindly {ndfnihrbdn) sister Pari -Stiuim,^ and Ism’all^ M., the second son, who had been imprisoned for 22 years in the fortress of Qahqa/ was placed upon the throne. He, from wickedness, sent many of his brotherfl and cousins to the abode of annihilation. In one day he killed Saljap Ibrfthim, together with eleven^ of his own brothers.

M.S. 285 secuis to have molbat which means a country visited by pestilence.

1 Ba^tarruia mStl ha^Undl, J. remarks II, 278, N. 3, that though bakhtar is often incorrectly used, A..F. invariably uses it for the West. I am not sure if A. F. does not mean to connect the length of the tail with the fact that it was visible in various countries.

ft Or 15 May 1576. At p. 590 of A. N. it is stated that he died on 4 83lirdid.

ft See details further on, A. N. Ill, 591.

ft According to Olearius, transla-

tion 1662, p, 846, Ism^all was im- prisoned for having made war on ths Turks without authority.

ft A fort in the district of X^s, Malcolm, Hist, of Persia, I, 514, ed. 1815, says he was told that Kakha is the modern Sheshah. Kahka is however mentioned by Beclus as being a large town.

ft Sop of Bahrim M. and cousin of Ism’alL

ft According to Olearius, X^hmisp had only eleven sons. The word haradar evidently here includes cousins. See the list at p. 591 of A. N.

CHAPl’BB XL.

317

When the events of Persia were related to H.M. he remarked that the people of that country were beholding the retribution for their ingratitude, and that this gloomy and blood-%>lLedding young man* would fill up the measure of his days without moistening his lip {Zah tar nagu^ta) with the wine of the world, for the spirit of the age could not endure infatuation. What appeared on the tablet of the tongue abounding in pearls came to pass. There was another proving of H.M/s knowledge of mysteries, and the celestial phenomenon revealed its qualities both as regards the past and the future. First 3h&h Xahmfisp went to the holy world before the ap- pearance of the marvel (the comet), and after it had appeared, gheh Ism^ail went to annihilation. He died after leaving spent one year and five months in bloodshed, dishonour and lust {JLadmihri). Many are agreed that he was poisoned by Pari b3^&nim.^ During the lifetime of Tahmftsp she was the centre of affairs, and she expected to have still more authority during the rule of this ill-fated and noxious one (Ism^all). He from presumptuousness and conceit dismissed her (lit. drew the writing of dismissal on the page of her position), though he had come to the rank of ghfth by her efforts.

That foolish one* (Pari Shftnitn) plotted with the mother of Husain Beg l^alwftci Oghli from whose hands be (Ism^aTl) took his mixtures 225 and electuaries. On the night of Bahman 2 £zar. Divine month (Nov- ember 1577), of the following year (985) some horses had come as a present from the ruler of Gurjistan. He went to the polo ground ‘o see them. As the oomet cast its baleful shade, and as the astrolo- gers of Persia agreed with the sages of India, they road to him the celestial message, and begged him to put* off his visit. They were not snccessful. From the ground he went to the quarters of ipusain Beg which were close by. Qazwlm brought to him

< Malcolm calls . Pari K. the favourite sultana of TahmSap, and this error is repeated by Oliver, J.A.S.B. 1887, p. 42. She really was S. Xahmiap’a aeoond daughter, and was betrothed to Badl-uz-zamSn, son of Bahrftm M. See the *Alam Aril and A. N. Ill, 590, 91. A. F. there gives a history of the l^afavl family.

• Cf . Lowe 248, where she ia called Pari Jan The expixsaion

is hotSk khirad^ and poasibly it refera to lam’all; in that oaae the word /Mnadoaida must be taken to mean “aaaociated with” and not -plotted."

«18

AKBARMlllA.

from the hoase the aocostomed intozioeat and remarked that the seal on the box (hvqqd) had been remored. Ae the inevitable time had arrived he lost the thread of intellig^enoe and made answer that if he had got it from the hands of ^asain Beg’s mother there was no fear. He took some of it, and gave some to Huun Beg. It has been beard from the secret knowers of Persia that when a portion of the night had passed away, Pari IQiiftnim, whose honse was in the neighbourhood of that confectioner’s son’s honse, sent Shilh WardI with some men dressed np as women. They squeezed the throat and other vital parts of that infatuated madman and so killed him. As the heat of madness and his apprehen* sions kept him in solitude, his real welUwi8her8-~who are the guardians of realm and religion — had not access to him. Indehd the servants generally could not set foot there. By the evil effects of such conduct ->whioh is the worst of behaviours in the generality of those living in a- state of association, then what must it be in the case of rulers, — ^theae things happened to this confused and pre« sumptuous one. The door of that^ house of terror was closed and nothing transpired from it. At last, night turned to day, and day had almost turned to night. No one had the courage to make a search. By the exertion of great courage M. Sulaim&n the Viaier and M. Muhammad l^kim and some others of the nobility came there. They read the inscription of hopelessness on the portico and broke open the door and found him lying dead. The little finger of the right hand was broken, and the skin of the forehead

and nose scratched (here follow some lines of rhetoric)

The condition of this inwardlydistnrbed one is impressed upon 226 all. He began by vexing his &ther, and benefactor, and sovereign. The latter from affection and foresight and in hopes of onring him put him into prison. When by heaven’s decree he became the ruler of Persia, he extingnished the lights of wisdom and settled down in the indulgence of lusts. He choked the fountain of wake fulness and engaged in killing friends and oberidiing foes. Be did not app^iate thn dignity of sovereigniy, and was active in ruining the tonndations of dominion* Appasently it is the wondrons design of the stewards of fate that the bliss, benevolence, and jnstioe of the

iI.O. H8S. Bardi.

CBArriK XL.

810>

rnler of India may be proclaimed to the world, and that all the snbjeots of that abode of pleasantneas may recognise the Imfim of the time, and reposefally spend their days in the anspicioos dwelling^ of thanksgpying.

Ferae.

Praise be that mine of earth and a^ter,

Which has produced such a brilliant pearl.

May there be a glorious day in that sky,

Which holds such a night>gleaming star.

O God, preserve that dervish>loving king.

Under whose shadow lies the repbse of mankind.

Make him rule long over the people ;

Keep his heart alive for the blessing of worship.

In fine, after some insincere expressions of grief, and more feastings, they proceeded to search for another ruler. As there were no royal sons who were fit for sovereignty they turned towards Pari S^anim, but she understood the spirit of the age and refrained from the high office, and referred them to Salman Muhammad ^udftbanda the eldest son of 3bth Xt^hmisp, and whose blindness had saved his life in the time of the bloodshedding ^Sh. Her sole idea was that he should nominally be the Sultan and that the real power should be with her. M. SulaimSn, who knew her craft and fraud, and who from his good disposition was not in league with her, fled to from fear ‘of being made prisoner. He made

known her wickedness, and agreed with the mother of Snltan Mn^mmad ^nd&banda— who was the real mother of 3bkh Ism’ail — that they shonld get rid of this tdrbnlent strife-monger. When SultSn MnJjtammad Qimdlibanda approached QazwTn, Pari Oinim became aware of their designs and barricaded the city. SbfimUikl Carkas (Circassian) her maternal uncle with some thousand men prepared for battle. By the exertions of right-minded people things had a peaceful termination. The lady of IrSn made her excuses, and the farsighted men who were watching for their oppor- tunity accepted them. When she came near the camp, they repre- sented that there was not an auspicious hour on that day. She 227 should cause her litter to be set down near the camp, and Sb&mkh&l with the main body of the troops should encamp in the neighbour-

320

AKBAKMiXA.

b«cd of a certain village. In the morning before they joined the itien of the camp, ghtuikbsl would be exalted by doing homage (to Khudfibandal. and after that there would be a review of the troopa on a grand scale. By such pleasing tales they (ParT K. and her uncle) were lulled into security. When night drew her dark mantle over the face of day they induced Amir Aflfin Af^ar, who was ostensibly a friend (as donldn rurnni) of ^hamkhftl. to go and prepare a feast of friendship in his private apartments, and to kill him (gj^amUritll while ho was off his guard. And they arranged to give that slave of gold the governorship of Ispahan as a reward for this service. He who did not understand the rights of acquaintanceship, and much less did he know the mysteries of friendship, spilled the cnp of his existence. At the same time they seisrd that veiled ’ one of ‘Ir&q, and she shortly afterwards became a c irtained-sitter ’ i the secret chamber of annihilation.

One of the occqrrences was that on 2 2zar, Divine month, in the neighbourhood of the town of KotputiT,* Bfo^taffar K., Bajah*Todar Mai and Kbwaja Sh&h Man^xr summoned to a privy council

and there was a discasaion about the affairs of the empire. Many matters were disposed* of. The SarkSr of Bihar was assigned to SItnjA’at K., Mfr Ma*!zzu-l-mulk and other servants. The mints of the imperial dominions which had been under the charge of eaudha-

1 A. F. soenu to have thougjat one of *Iraq" thus corresponds to

that as he was telling a Persian that used a little above where Pari

storjt he could not be too flowery K. is called ** the lady of Irin, bSiiQl

and enigmatical. The result ia that IrHn. "

ho is more than usually tortuous t Text has Kotbaqll, but the

and obscure. It appears from the variant Kotpjltll seems right. It ‘Aiain*irftl B.M.M8-I Add., 16, 684, was in Sarkftr Nftrnaul, Province of 65b, that both Pari K. and SQiamkbal Agra, J. II. 182 and 194. There

were put to death. The text has was a copper mine near it which pei>

hac|Iqat-guzln-i*Triq and 1.0. MS. haps was the reason why the qnes-

286 has hoqfgl-yasln, as if the passage tion of mints was discussed there-

referred to Sbamkhil ; but 1 believe The passage is translated in Xlliot,

that it refers to Pari K. aud that vi, 57, where the town is spelt

the true reading ia that given, in Kotpakall. Kotpfltll is in Jaipur

1.0. MS. 285, p. 510a, 1, 2, maqanna and about 60 m. M.E. the city of Jai*

gasln. sail* " the roiled pur, I.G., XVI, 8.

one.*’ The expression **the veiled

GHAl^KK XI..

821

via ^ were divided. The directorship of this weighty basiness was assigned to ^Abda-f-yainad ^Irinqalm in Fatlj^Lpdr, the

capital of the empire. The mint at Lahore was assigned to Mo{affar K.^ that in Bengal * to Rajah Todar Mai, that in Jaunpur to Kbwaja gdish Mansur, and that in Gnjarat to Kbwfija ‘Imldu-d-dln Husain, that in Patna ^ to Afaf K. On the same day it was ordered that square^ rupees should be coined. On 9 Awr the victorions stan dards oast their shadov/ on the town of NarnaaU^ There as the holy heart of H.M* is impressed by the glory of searching after God he visited the abode of Shaikh Nigdm ^ the hermit, an^ conferred eternal joy on that vaunter^ of simplicity. By the strength of his good fortune no sadness found its way into his holy heart from his not finding the marks of enlighten mont (in S. Ni^im). He only increased his search. As, owing to his wide capacity and exceeding research, his far-seeing glance did not fail upon hus own treasure,

r

• A Hindu title. See Wilson’s j Glossary. It does not apperrthst j

A. F. explains it anywhere. Bnt at |

B. 2d8 he speaks of Akbar’s reeam« vng the fiefs of the Ganohris.

• B. 1C7 and 485. He was a calligrapher. A. F. says ho owed * bis perfection to a glance from Akbar.

8 A. F. does not say here or else- where at what place in Bengal the mint was. Here and at B. 31 the word Bengal (Bengila) is nsod as if it was the name of a city. Per- haps Oanr is meant, for Tln^a is separately mentioned at B. 31.

t This is the Fktana of B. 81, and is apparently Patna in Bihar and not Patan in Gujarat,

• These are the Jalila rupees men- tioned at B. 31.

• Nlrnaul or Nimol is described in Tiefenthaler I. 212. He says it was rich and populous until Jai !

Singh took it from thoMuhamma- '

41

dans. It is now in Patiala, I.G., XVIII, 380.

7 B. 538 where A.F. has entered him next io his own father as one who undcTSfood the mysteries of both worlds. But possibly, as B. duggecfcs, A.F. may mean here 8. NitfSm of Amethf. He is described in Badayllni TIT, 1^ while 8. Nif im of Narnol is described at id., p. 26. He belonged to the Gistl order.

• Dukhan drai tada itiA. The expression seems intended as a sneer. According to the BahSr-i- *ajam dukk’dn ardi is used meta- phorically to mean boasting and the passifig off things of small value as being of great price. The inter- view is mentioned in the T. A. and Nis&mn-d-dTn quotes a verse apropos of it. Bvidently Akbar was then a keen inquirer, and NifSmn-d-dln says there was a mystic assemblage or dance.

S22

AKBARNAMA.

and as he did not find in the wearers of rags, or in the learned of the age, any notes of the spiritual and celestial mysteries which are attached to the table of the bounty of God, his thirst for the limpid waters of troth increased from time to time. Hence it is that the intimates of the majestic counci! (of God) have described as eternal that pain of seeking after God which is the aenith of truth. The incomparable Deity does not come within the ‘field of the heart of mortals, nor does the foot of search become worn out*

228 On the day of £sman, 27 Azar, Divine month, the capital of Delhi was glorified by the ^ahinf^aVs advent. First of all he circnmambulated the holy shrine of H.M. Jinnat is]^iy&ni, and showered gifts on the custodians. Then he visited the other tombs, and was also lavish in gifts there. On 3 Dai, Divine month, he visited the quarters of Shftikh Farid ^ Bakhshl Beg?, who had many seats in that delightful neighbourhood on the banks of the Jumna, and had places of worship ^uich were the prayiug-spots of India. H.M. went there at the request of this loyal servant and thus secured for him eternal exaltation. On the 6th of the month he halted at the sarai of Bawall ^ and spent some days there in administrative work and in hunting. The needy of that part were replenished from the table of his bounty.

One of the occurrences wa:i the arrival of Haj?* ^abibullah. It has already been mentioned that be had been sent to the port of Goa with a large sum of money and skilful craftsmen in order that he might briug to this country the excellent arts and rarities of that place. On the 9:}h he came to do homage, attended by a large number of persona dressed up as Christians and playing European drums and clarions. Ho produced before H.M. the choice articles of that territory. Craftsmen who had gone to acquire skill displayed the arts which they had learnt and received praises in the critical place of testing. The musicians of that territory breathed fascina-

^ Farid Bnkh^^rl, B. 418 and 416,

^ n, ).

• Perhaps Bawal in Sarkir Bew&rl, J, II, 298. Paiam, to which Akbar went afterwards, according to the T.A., was in Sarkir Delhi, J. II, 86,

Of. onfe, text 146, and Elliot v, 407, and vi, 57. The organ is deS’i cribed by Badaytlnl in an obsenre passage, Lowe 899. See VuUers, s.v. o/rghawm. It is the Greek organon.

ORAPTCB XI.

823

tioB with the inttnunenbi of their oooctiy, a’^peciall/ with the organ. Ear and eye were delighted, and no was the mind. Also at this halting place IQiWiji ‘Ji|af £■ arrired from Idar

and did homage, aed hie brother’s son d’afar Beg. who bad come from Persia, performed the prostration.

1 Blochmaon 438. His nephew tf’&iar was distinguished in Jahan- gir’s reign.

824

AKBAKHlJIA.

CHAPTER XLI.

ThI DXHAT 01 Ba;aH MaDHUXAR BT THK OAILT-IMCBRASINa lOBTDHK

or THK SffiHlNgSAH.

When the star of anyone’s fortnne sinks and his days grow dark, the first thing that happens is that the lustre of hia sense becomes obscured so that he by his own efforts flings away his honour, and becomes contemptible in the spiritual and physical world. Snch was the condition of this evil-thonghtod zamindar.

22d At this time when the glory of justice had seized the world, and the eternal managers were labouring to make dominion (i.e. Akbar’s power) resplendent, that suort-sighted and crookedly-going man made his seeming power the strength of his country, and the number of hia daring follov^rs the material of presumption, and departed from the highway of obedience. The world’s lord nominated Qidiq * K. with a nnxuerons army to that quarter in order that if he did not accept the pleasing words of counsel, he should receive fitting qsunishment. The viotorions army went by way of Narwar and oommunioated the exhortations. That turbulent and distracted one did not accept them. They were obliged to commence the work of clearing the jnnglo (jangalburi) and proceeded to the town of Undcah (Orchha of I.G.). When they came near the fort of Earhara, Parinin Parmunand Panwftr, who was in league with the wretch, took xefngo there. The army surrounded the fort and addressed itself to the taking of it. Every day some of the garrison made sallies and were defeated. In a short space of time the cup of his power was ready to spill over. He opened his lips in supplica- tion and asked for quarter. As the rule of the gl^fthin^ih is to cherish the humble and to accept excuses, the imperial servants observed this principle and gave him protection. When they had

Maasir-al-ninarS II, 181, end B.

s B. m, 8M. The IqblLotata

says be was accompanied by the Mota Bajab, Bajah AakuTau and ‘All B.

CHAPTBR XU.

825

untied this difficult knot, they advanced farther. As the country was forest, and the marching of the army was difficnlt, they cat down the trees one day aitd marched the next. After this pmdent fashion they advanced stage by stage till they came near the river Dhara,’ which is north of Hn^-cah. The wretch collected a large army and prepared for battle on the bank. The braves on each side daily adorned the field of battle. From time to time there were gallant hand-to-hand combats. Ou 5 Dai, Divine month, it was resolved to cross the river and engage in battle. - Owing to the difficnlties of the ground, the troops could not keep their order. Sadiq K. led one body and Qasim ‘Ali K., Uluj^ K., and S. F!r&a with some brave men pressed forward to cross. On account of the enemy’s fire the vanguard could not cross, and the work of the gh^is became difficult. At this crisis the royal faujd&rs Kamal E. and Mahmdd E. pushed the rank-breaking elephants into the water and crossed. First, Sndiq K. crossed with a body of active men and a noble engagement took place. 330

Maenavi.

The desert became like a river of blood,

You’d say tulips were springing up on it ;

The ground became like a sea of pitch,

With waves of daggers, clubs, and arrows.

Inasmuch as on the wide field of Divine aid physical resources are of no avail, and no dust of harm from crowds of wretches can fall on the pleasant abode of loyalty, the true man prevailed over the vagabond. The enemy was routed, and many of them lost their lives. The victorious army took possession of the Kajah’s house without difficulty. On account of the number of trees, and ignorauue of the locality, they wore unable to make out what had become of him. Some thought that he was hiding and waiting for his oppor- tunity. Others snspected that ho would attack the camp. K.

^ B. 856 Lati DaBth&ri. Tiio and explains this as the Seven

Maafiir has the river Sawa, which streams" and states that this is a

is known by the name of Saf^hftrS." name for tlm Betwa at Uroha. The Elliot VI, 58, who translates this Iqb&luima has also Dhira. passage of the A.N., haa Satdhirl

326

AKBARNlHA.

adopted the latter view and proceeded toward the camp. He turned ^ the vanguard into the rearguard and sent off detachment after detachment. Meanwhile that slumbrous-fortuned fool emerged from behind and stirred up strife. Most of the troops gave way and turned their backa^ TJIu^ K. with some brave men stood their ground and fought. Sadiq E. arrived with an army of heroes and heartened the waverers. Abu ma^ali and others grew bold. Each man left off thought for his life and stood upon guarding hia honour. There was a brilliant engagement. Ulugl^ K., Abu-ma^-kli and M. Muhammad Sfldoz distinguished themselves in single combat. Horal Deo, the Bajah*s eldest son, was killed by a ball from a gajnal} Khan Jahan the brother of the Rajah attacked a lofty elephant and fell to the ground. He got up with agility and planted^ his dagger in the elephant^ and after prodigies of valour escaped wounded. Ram Sah, the son of the presumptuous one, after fighting and being wounded by au arrow withdrew from the battle-field. The vaga- bond was defeated by the might of daily-increasing fortune. About 200 Rajputs of note were killed. Some of the brave imperialists were wounded, but by the Divine protection they recovered. Sadiq K. in expressing thanks for the good fortune (of Akbar) used to say, ‘^When matters got out of hand, the holy personality of the Sbahinf^fth came into my mind, and I directed my attention to the ** source of blessings. X made the idea of the world^s Khedive the ’’ caravan-leader of the last journey, a^d engaged hotly in warfare.

231 Suddenly the august standards appeared and that glorious figure ’’ presented itself. For a moment that glorious apparition brightened eye and heart. I sank into a sea of amazement and did great deeds. From time to time new strength was vouchsafed. In that spiritual and physical struggle, the lights of victory shone by the blessing of ’’ thatmyjiterious spectacle and dispersed the darkness. In spite of ** the dispersion of friends, and the muitiplicity of enemies, a victory, ^‘Sttch as entered not into the comprehension of the ordinary, man.

^ This obscure sentence is made clearer by the Iqbftlnima. Appa- rently Sidiq K. rccrossed the river, thinking his camp in danger, and then Madhukar took advantage of his departure to attack the van-

guard which had, by ^idiq’s retrace ing his steps, become the rearguard.

• A gun carried by an elephant. B. 113, first paragraph.

^ Tlie Iqbalu&ma says he killed elephant.

CHAPTJRR XLf.

327

‘^displayed its joyful couutenance.’^ Qouerally such occurrences which seem extraordinary to the clouded souls of the superficial are purposely effected by holy spirits, and are intended to guide the ignorant but fortunate. But sometimes the stewards of fate cause their production without those unique ones of existence being aware of the fact, in order to indicate the purity of the jewel, so that mortals may emerge from the wilderness of denial, and enter the pleasant abode of devotion. If the hearer of this instructive story be one of the intimates of the holy banquet and of those who share in the secrets of the palace of purity, and be aware of the knowledge of Divine matters possessed by the Khedive of the world, ho will regard this extraordinary apparition as belonging to the first class, and if he be one of the auspicious ones of prnciical wisdom, and have some knowledge of the right-thonghtedness and abundant gracious- ness of the lord of the earth, he will regard it as belonging to the second class.

One of the occurrences was ths sending of Qasxm ^ K. to the government of Agra. Owing to the quality of the climate the general public of that place are notorious throughout India for their turbulence, courage, and reekiessness. They have accepted obe- dience on account of the Majesty of the Shadow of God, and perform service. At this time, when the august cort’^ge was away on a campaign, they had, from wickedness and ir reflection on the end of things, raised their heads in sedition and oppressed the weak. Accordingly the just prince appointed him on 14 Dai, Divine month, as he was the distinguished one of the ago for truth, knowledge of affairs, and courage, and gave him sage advices. He joined tho glory of action to knowledge and tranquilli/^ed a world.

One of the occurrencea was the Kh&n JahSn^s marching against S&tg&on. The family of Daud was there, and Matt ^ and Jamghld belonging to his (clan) and many wicked Afghans were

making a disturbance there. hen the centre of Bengal had been cleared of the rebels, Kb&n Jahin addressed himself to that quarter. Mat?, who had brought together some of Daud’s choice treasures, wished in his good fortune that ho might be enrolled among the

i B 879.

^ His real name was Mahmud K.

Shft^khail. See infra A«N. 259, He

surrendered to KhKn Jahin at’ GwSs, and was pnt to death there.

S28

AKBABKAMA.

royal servants. Janighi<l the other Xfghans leagued together and made war upon him. After many conflicts he was defeated and had to retire into obscurity. Much of his property came into their 232 hands. Yusuf Baluc and Sarmaat Afghan and some of Matins friends were waiting for their revenge. One day that turbulent man ( JamslkTd) went to their house in order to pacify themi and they killed him. By the marvels of celestial aid the ill-fated enemies fell into trouble of their own accord, and without any fighting on the part of the imperial servants. Daud s mother and the rest of his family asked for protection and agreed that when the fortunate army went to Tanda^ she and her followers would come to Court. ]^an Jahrm accepted her overtures and went off from Sdtgaon to the place agreed upon. She aud her party kept their promise and came to Gourt.^

On the 26th of this month H.M. went off rapidly to the neigh- bourhood of Hif§r to hunt, and spread the shadow of his justice over that city. The house of Mihr ^AU Sildos was honoured by his presence. Presents wore offered and H.M. accepted a portion of them, and made him joyful. Prom thence he went to Hansi, where he alighted at the shrine of S. Jamftl, where he paid his devotions to Gtodj and distinguished the attendants by great gifts. He was one of tha lieutenants {jainashindn) of ghuikb Farid Sh&lcrganj and on an indication from his pir had settled there in order to guide inquirers. Whenever the Shaikh (Farid) read the signs of excel- lence in any man he appointed him to a particular district and told him to take his letter of appointment to S. Jamal.* If the latter agreed^ he was to enter on his duties as one of God’s servants, other- wise he was to endeavour to mortify (guddi^ish) himself until he

^ Apparently this only means that she surrendered toEh^u Jahin. She did this at GwSs (in Mnrshil- dabad). SeeA.B.259.

• There is an account of 8. JamSl in the Khaslua-al-astiyi I, p. 285« and also in J. Ill, 379, where he is called S. JamSlu-d-dln. He was descended from AbU Hanlfa of KSfa. The story of Farid sending oertifleates to him for signature is

told there and also in Ferisbta’s life of Farid (near the end). Ferishta says that Farid at the instar^ce of his sister twice sent him the certificate of her son, and that on the second occasion Jamil tore it up. Afterwards he gladly signed the certificate of NisSmu-d-dln Auliya. JamSl is said to have died in 659 A.H. (1260) ; he is buried at Hansl.

CRAPTRR XL.

329

•hould become fit for such a high dignity. Accordingly they tell that he *had appointed one to Delhi, and that the latter did not get S. Jamfil’s countersignature Afterwards he countersigned the appointment of Nizfimu-d-din (Auliyft). Apparently, the object was that his integrity might be impressed upon all, and also that his own high rank might be evidenced by this exaltation of a disciple. Otherwise, what reason was there for gving such authority to a subordinate, and why did he show such a procedure in enlarging the position of discipleship.

Also at this time Manlftnft Muhammad Amin ^ arrived and did homage. He was of a noble family in Yezd and belonged to the village {qariya) of AqdS. In he studied in the school of that

learned of the age Maulflna M. Jdn, and read some commentaries and books on asceticism [tajrid), and knew the *Asdi,’ and for the purposes of magic he knew a little about the stars and the science of geomancy (ramal) and something abont chronology. He was an eloquent expounder of plans, and by his assurance and plausibility he sold himself at a high figure. At this time he came from *Ir2q to the threshhold of fortune and. by the instrumentality of court- 233 intimates he was introduced. The Khedive of the world from the high opinion that he had . of his introducers increased his dignity, and sent him along with Prince Murftd to the house of Shaikh

i This is the MulU Mnbammad Yesdl of BadaySnl, and who, he says, got the name of YaaTdl (in allusion to the YazTd who killed j^nsain). See Lowe 214, 267, 284, 285.* He is also apparently the MaulSna Muhammad of the Ain. See B. *541. He was originally a Shia and in favour with AkbAr who made him Sadr of JaunpSr (A.N. text III, 281). But he after- wards rebelled and according to BadayUnl, Lowe 284, issued a fatwa declaring that it was a duty to rebel against Akbar. Akbar, it is said, had him arrested and drowned, A.F. does not seem to tell more 42

about him, except that at p. 809 he speaks of his having been drowned, and implies that this was an acci- dent. The word ‘AzdT either refers to the distingnishod men of the tribe of 4^. see D’Herbelot 8.v. Asd, or to the work called the Muw&qif ‘Afdia composed by ‘Azda d*dln Qasl of Shiraz who lived in the 14th century. See Beale. Ap- parently MullX Mnbammad wanted to make Akbar a Shia jnat as Rodolfo Acqnaviva wanted to make him a Christian, and both failed. MauUnX MlrzX JXn is referred to again at vol. Ill,, p. 747.

S30

AKBABMlMA.

AbdD-ii*nabr, who was the centre of ahl^sa’Sdat (learned men)^ or rather nothing important couM be accomplished without his opinion, and loaded him with favours. As he was not of a good disposition, and had not studied the pages of genius, nor possessed a wide cai>acity, his counterfeit was soon detected and his veneer of gold was revealed to high and low, as will be mentioned in its proper place.

One of the occurrences was the capture of Mo^affar Qnsain M. Fortune rises up to wage war on whosoever lifcs up his head from submission to the God- worshipping Khedive, and bis foot is soon pierced by the thorn of failure. If he has no lot in anspicionsness he falls headlong into the abyss of annihilation. Otherwise fortune makes him foolish and delivers him into the hands of the lord of fortune, in order that he may in the prison, which is the school of truth, turn to do good service. The story of the Mirza is a fresh instance of this. Though evil-disposed people made him a support of disaffection he soon became stained with the dust of shame and became a foot-blistered vagabond. From Gujarat he again harried off to the Deccan, and joined with some evil-conditioned men in Berar. The troops of that country made war upon him, and there was a hot engagement. As he had turned away from the true qibla, he was defeated and came to Khandes. Baja ‘All K. seized him and restrained him from plundering. Though in reality he was patting down the dust of dissension in his own country, yet in appearance he was behaving loyally to the holy court. When the facta came to H. M’q. knowledge, he sent ordera along with Maq^dd Damba to the effect that he should be sent to Court.

One of the occurrences was that a cload came over the reliance which H.M. reposed upon S. ‘AbdunnabT. The pions sovereign never considered himself and always practised equity. In accor- dance with the dictates of wisdom, the Sultan, he made no distinc- tion between friend and foe. As .the integrity ^ of the Shaikly was impressed on H.M. by the simple, whose ignorance was sold at the rate of knowledge, and by ’interested persons who posed as being candid and free from desires, be raised him frmn the hollow of

• 8«e vol. II, 84^ where it is pointed in 978 at the reoommen- etated that ‘Abdn-n-nabl was ap- dation of Moptffar K.

CHAPTBR Xl^.

SSI

failure to the high ground of honour. In the first place the manage- ment of the learned (ahl-i-sa’ddat) was made over to him perma- nently! and afterwards the glorious affairs of the State were referred to him. As in the testing-house of man- knowing aasayers the conn- terfeit coin of mortals does not remain current! right thinking persons came to know the real facts and at this time some portion of the story of his trickery and self-interestedness reached the acute soveroign. From abundant vigilance, and profound meditation — for many righteous persons become stained by the suspicion of the wicked and irreverent — ^he personally undertook the inquiry, and went into the question according to proper rules. There was no slack- ness in the Court of judgment, and the general public did not know of the inquiry. When there had been several revelations of the spheres, the truth of former representations was proved in various ways.*

Verse.

If a man conceal his secret for a time,

Length of time reveals his frand.

From perfect far-thoughtedness– which is indispensable in this evil world -an order was given in the borders of the town of Goh&na^ to S. Farid BokhfirT that when the august cortege should pass that way he should produce the owners of the sayurghdls (B. 2(58) of that country before H.M. in order that the position of each of them might be ascertained, and that the propriety of each of the grants might be impressed on his mind. In a short time it became manifest that owing to a love of gold, and the acceptance of recommendations, the rules of sofficiency and inquiry had been Q^leoted. The world’s Ehedire in his sbundsnt gentleness did not remoTo the veil from the face of his (‘Abdn-n nabi’s) actions but rrferred the inrestigation •and criticism to pmdent servants. He

‘ Of. B. 369 beginning of irst para. Badayllnl III, 80, ascribes the dbwntaU^ of ‘Abda>n>DabI to his Piit a brahman of Mathurt to death for disrespect to the Prophet. He adds that Akbar got very excited whan disenssing this matter, and that his mnstaohss stood out like a

tiger’s whiskers. There is a full aooonnt of ’Abdu-n.nabt in the Dar- birl Akbarl, S20.

• Kohina in text. It is in the

Hobtak district. lO. XII. 90^ J. II 393. ’

• Test has nikohldagi. Is thif • mistake for niglhldagl P

SS2

akbabkAma.

saidj A man cannot manage every thing on account o£ multiplicity of employment Especially is this great employment larger than that one person can control it. It is an indispensable part of pru- dence that head men be appointed to each province and that this great form of worship ^ be divided, so that Troth may be fixed in her centre, and that the pillar of justice^ i.e knowledge of the truth, be exalted/* About this time the 9^dftrat of the Punjab was conferred on Maniftnft ^Abdulla Sultftnpuri, and it was intimated to some persons of enlightened heart that they should mention to H.M. the names of some trustworthy, experienced, and energetic men who might be fit for this work.*

At this time the town of Sunftm was * brightened by the glory of the royal standards. He couferred distinction on M. Yusuf K. by addressing him (or perhaps by giving him a title) and said, Something tells my heart that the wot Id -surpassing ^ territory of ELashmir shall comO into the possession of the imperial servants/^ Out of his abundant kindness that delightful country became assigned to him as his fief. I laud bis perception and the light of his viaiou ! What after so many years was to show itself, shone on that day in the pure temple of his soul which is a mystery^reveal- tag mirror. On 21 Bahman Divine month (about 1 February 1578), he encamped at Sb^dlwAl, and for the guidance of those stand- ing about the threshold o? fortune he ottered auspicious counsels. He let fall many spiritual and physical truths. He said, ** If the scarf of social life were not on my slioulder, I would restrain myself from eating flesh/^ Inasmuch as he was aware of the wolfish^

1 ‘IbSdat. The Lucknow ed. has qiySd, i.e. conduct or rules.

• Ain 19 about SayurghAls, B. 268 should bo read. At p. 270 A. F. tells us that the Sadr was directed to consult him and to increase or decrease the grant in accordance with his adrice.

^ Text Slim, but there is the va- riant Shlim. I have not however found either of these places and so have adopted the Cawnpore ed., reading Sunim, which also appears

in I.O. M.8. 236. Sunim or Sunnim is a town in the Patiila State and is entered in the Ain under Birhind, J. II. 296. It is mentioned in B. 286 as one of the places where Akbar used to bunt leopards. Bayasld Biyit got the pargana of Sunim in farm. See his Ifemoim near the end. Also I.O. XXIII. 189.

• 1.0. M.8. 236 has instead of jahin gushil, jin gushil **80q 1-opening."

t Ourgi^ot. This expression oc- curs also in the Ain B. 61, which

CHAPTKB XL.

888

nature of men he considered that to tame them all at onoe would be to distress and pain the votaries of custom. Therefore the inspira- tion came to his holy heart that he would stretch out his hand slowly 235 and by degrees so that things might not be made difficult for follow- ers of the truths and that constant apprehensions might not make the general public crazy. He has now for some time abstained from eating meat on Fridays.^ It is to be hoped ‘ that the practice (of* eating meat) will be confined to certain days.

One of the occurrences was the bestowal of the pargana of Tih§ra on Ra^mfin ^ Quit QOshbegf. For a while he had, in virtue of his leadership of the spiritual world, while in the midst of material calcu- lations, been swiminiiig^ in the ocean of Vision (shahfid). When he

treats of daye of abstinence There is also a similar remark there about leaving ofi the practice by degrees. Gf. Akbar’s saying in J. HI, 240, ** Were it not for the thought of the difBcuUy of sustenance I would pro- hibit men from eating meat. Tlie reason why 1 do not altogether abm- don it myself is that many others might willingly or unwillingly (kim nftkSm) forego it likewise and be thus cast into despondency."

< Bartoli, Missione al Gran Mogor, ed. Piacenza, p. 7, speaks of Akbar’s fasting strictly on Friday, and as- cribes it to his contempt for Mu^pim- madanism. Akber gave up hunting on Fridays for a reason given by Jahangir, T. J., 849.

^ The word wmed ‘‘hope" is not in text, but it occurs in the I.O. MSS. The clause is to mo almost unintelli- gible^ and my translation of it is of very doubtful correctness.

s Text. Bacman, and there

is the variant oamon But it

is clear from the I.O. MSS. and the Bib. Ind. text, p. 196, that the name really is Barman or BabmSn,

i.e. The Merciful, which is one of the names of God. At p. 196, Barman Qull Qushbegi (i.e. falconer) is described as coming from the ^ijaz and as bringing a letter from ^he Sh^rlfs of Mecca. I have no doubt that he is tbe Rabmln of the passage before us. Qull means ser- vant or slave so that Rabmin QulT means the cilave of God. Apparently he is the BabmSn QulT of BadayUnl III, 278, who described himself as the loving son ot the pod Mulla I’shqT. Multi I’shqT was Mir Bakh- Shl- See B. 628 and A. N. IIJ, ^7. Perhaps he is tho same as Ism’all K. who is described as the father of Babman QulT Beg by Ma’fim Bbak- harl. See Elliot I. 845.

• See B. 156 where a similar phrase Is translated launches forth into the ocean of contemplation." The words which 1 have translated ** material calculations" are mub^- aiba nafsinT. I presume that naf- sinl is used in the sense of carnal or material. But 1 am not clear as tc the meaning. Perhaps the reference is to Akbar’s having lately been

884

akbaknAma.

came out of fchia state (lit. when he retaraed) he displayed this great act of liberality. Some of the servants of the Court were meditative as to what could be the cause of this. He, who reads the inscriptions on the forehead of the heart, had compassion on their bewilderment and said, ** When that township ^ (jasba) came in sight, whose name means ^^of yours/^* it struck me that every- thing was a manifestation of the glory of the Holy Being (God) while this (expression, or village name) only showed eMernal things (9Qrat*i>namudAri). My heart became lacerated by the turmoil of “ We and I (md u man) ” and by the grasp of connexion and de- pendence. 1 felt chilled by the abode of association, and my en- chainment in outward things was nigh being severed. When the mysterious working of Divine destiny brought me into the world of contingent existence, it passed into my mind that as an act of thanksgiving this .township should bo given to one in whose name there was an allusion to the Tncomparablo Creator. At that time this chooser of service (Rahman QuU) appeared before him, and was distingusbed by tho great favour.

In that holy assemblage he uttered many delightful words and weighted with knowledge the brains of the awakened hearted. By the sound of this awakening the slumbrous in the night of igno- rance were roused and guided in tho wilderness of search. Glory to the sublime strength which keeps the lamp of Oneness alight iii the strong wind of multiplicity, and observes solitude in tho midst of society. And hail to the lofty perception which keeps sovereignty shoulder to shoulder with sainlship, and preserves unity of colour I

engaged in arranging about the mints, the division of cominandsi etc. ; see supra, text 227.

t It is clear from J. II. 115 and elsewhere that A. F. uses qasba oc- casionally as equivalent to pargana or district.

• Text asafi, i.e. eternity. But I cannot find that Tih&ra means eter- nity, and the two 1.0. MSS. and also a MS. of my own have As tuBt yours/’ or “of you/’

1

j and I believe this to be the true I reading, for it is stated in Forbes’s j Hindustani Dictionary that and tiharau and tihftrl, Hindi

ftnrrC, means “your” in the old Braj dialect. This accords with the next sentence in which Akbar alludes to pronouns and speaks of being distressed by the “ mA u man/* ** We and 1." Pargana Tih&ra was in Sark&r Sirhind and on the Sutlej. See J. II. 285.

CRAPTKR Xf^

886

FerseJ

A Shfth who by wisdom is the guide or the path to God^

An ocean which never fur a moment is separated from God, Thongh they call him the shadow of God^

We do not call him shadow^ for he is God’s light.

On 9 Isfandarmazy Divine months a bridge was made from the neighbourhood of Lakhi ^ Qiyftmpur, and the royal standards passed over the Sutlej. Worlds of troops and universes of animals crossed safely and in comfort. Near this place gl^fih QuH K. Marram came from Lahore and paid his respects and was honoured with royal favours.

One of the occurrences was the sending of an army to Baluchis- tan. As the leaders of that tribe, owing to their innate savagery and ilhfatednessj had turned away their heads from obedienco and had not paid proper respect^ M. Yusuf K.| Shah Quit K. Mahram, Saiyid Hftmid, Muhammad Zamftn and other strenuous ones were 236 sent o£F to that country. They were first to guide them by wisdom- conferring counsels, and if those were not effectual they were to enlighten their darkness by the flashes of the sword. On the ISfth the oort%e alighted at Patan (Pikpattan). The BOvereig!i paid a visit to the shrine of S. Farid Shakrganj.^ From the beginning of night he made the morning of truth shine, and he also spent most of the following day in that processional spot (mutdf), and performed the duties of the primacy of the spiritual and temporal world. The attendants on the shrine and the inhabitants generally attained to high dignity and were comforted. Daring that banquet of enlighten- meut Nftsir from Balkh and MnlU MushfiqT^ from Bokhara had

1 This quatrain seems to be Faifl’s : cf. B. 561.

• J, II. 332, where it is called Qiyimpdr Lakhi. There are three other LakhTs in the SarkSr (Bet Jalandhar Doib).

» J. III. 368.

t B. 583. Mashfiql was a poet, and Badaydnt III. 828 gives two specimens of his poetry. Tho pas- sage in text is corrupt and I have

corrected it from the two I.O. MSS. 236 and 235 of Eth^. According to the text the wisdom of these two strangers was tested as had been that of the sages of India, fiat in the two MSS. referred to, the word diyir ** country does not ocenr and the words are " ma’rifat-i*anrS edn Sha’ra-i-in 4yir girifta." The expres- sion about their coming to know that they bad wasted their lives,

886

AKBARNlMA.

the happiness of presenting themselves. The spiritual knowledge of the one and the poetry of the other were tested, and they came to recognize the futility of their lives, and began their work anew.

BSql TurkistinI at the foot of first paragraph of p. 244.

and their commencing their studies afresh (under Akbar as teacher), is repeated iritb reference to ‘Abdul

C)f A]t>TfK XLll.

337

CHAPTER XLII,

BkGINKINO of IHB 2SbD DiVIKE fear PROtf TH£ HOLY ACCESSION, Vrz> THE YEAR BaHICAN* OF THE SECOND CVOLK.

On Tuesday 2 Muharmm 986 (11 March, 1578), after the passing of 63 minutesj the sun filled with light the sign of Aries and the eleventh year of the second cycle began. Mortals rejoiced in tlio equability of the atraosphere, and in their delight rotnry»ed thanks. Melody unmixod with sorrow sounded, and there was liui vorsal joy.

Flerse.

The spring’cloads made pictures in the garden,

The morning breeze shed *atr on the rosar-. ’n,

Whiles the mnsky gale brought perfume from hidden places^ Whiles vivifying Boreas shed jewels on the ground.

In the beginning of this year 3 Farwardln, Divine month, a bridge was made over the Ravi at l^&npur, and the august stan- dards cast their rays on that country.

One of the occurrences was the. appointing of S. Ibr&hfm to the governorship of the motropolitau province (Fathpiir Bikri). He knew the outer world and was skilful in its manage uieut. It was ordered that he should come from the thauad&ri of LadUi * to tiiat city and guard the orders of sovereigiiiy. Though the awe of majestic justice keeps the distant as well as the near in the ti^.:hool of service, and they reckon employment as the source of secular and spiritual bliss, yet as vigilance and forethought are the chaniCteris- tics of the sitter on the throne of fortune, he useth to make over each 23*] country to some prudent and active-minded person, and in a sleep- less manner spreads forth the shade of watchfulness. After this noble fashion did he worship the world-adorning Deity.

One of the oocerrenoes was the dispatch of g]^aja^at* K. to the

< Text LawaUli as at p. 220, where it is said to be in the province of A j mere. See note at p. 220. In I.O. M.B. 236 it is Lizhl&lT 43

• Seo B. 284 for an account of how Akbar saved Shuj&*at from a tiger.

888

AKBARNlHA.

province of Mfilwa. As it came to the august hearing that the officers of that country were somnolent and did not regard the afflictions of the weak, and had become worldly and had stepped aside from the highway of wisdom, he imparted counsels as regarded each of them suitable to their conditions, and sent off Shuj&’at K., who together with courage, possessed knowledge of affairs and justice, to be their commander-in-chief. An order was also issued that Sbftb Budftgh E., Tolak E., Muttalib E., and the soldiery gene* rally should exert themselves with one accord in composing the troubles, and should act in conformity with gbujfi^at E/s opinion.

One of the occurrences was the stumbling ^ of H.M/s horse. Whatever happens to him is a lesson and an ornament. If by reason of human nature slumbrousness overcome him, and forgetful- ness be produced by the mangle of mortality, he is awakened by what is in appearance injurious, and enlightenment is bestowed in a wondrous fashion. * Intimations reach the masnad of instruction in proportion to the slumbers of each person. But the much wakeful- ness of a world does not come up to his sweet sleep. Spectators are 3iiinazed, and as they do not comprehend the cause, they are be- wildered. Apparently it was in this way that one night when he was coming back to the camp from hunting, his horse stumbled. He, the wise and foreseeing one, regarded this as a message from God, and prostrated himself in devotion. A now foundation was laid for Divine^ worship. May the Incoiuparablo Creator uphold that holy personality on the pleasant spot of health and not suffer any nntoward dust to settle on the skirt of daily Increasing fortune !

Verse.

Hail to the holder of the kingly throne !

The magazine of Divine aids.

( Perhaps this is the oocurrehoe which is referred to in the collec- tion of Akbar*B sayings at the end of the Ain, text II, 234, and J. Ill, 386, five lines from foot. The words there : ** On the oompletion of my twentieth year appear to be a mis- take arising from a corrupt text.

In two MSS. which I hare consulted the word is not hiit ‘^20*’ but or *a$h’ horse, and tho meaning seems to be ‘my horse stnmbled.’ But Akbar had another fall from his horse iu the 34th year at Daka in Afghanistan. See A. N.

in, 672.

CffiLFTER XLII.

Ood praised that in his lofty destiny.

No evil ^ comes except in the shape of rue.

Simple-minded, superficial persons who never saw anything but prudence and far-sightedness in that Unique of the realm of being, and who did not budge even half a step from the market square of ordinary causes, sought* out petty reasons. As one of the ancients has sung: —

Quatrain.

I went to kill the horse with my sword.

He said, ‘‘First hear this my excellent excuse:

I’m neither the earth’s * bull that 1 can support the world, Nor the fourth sphere that I can draw the sun.

One of the occurrences was the taking of the fort of Komulmir.^ That fortress is of diflScult access and is situated on a sky-high moun- tain. The Rani had after the fashion of his ancestors made it his residence. In former times very few had succeeded in taking it. On this day owing co the wondrous fortune of the gbohinsl^ah, it became with a little effort the resting-place of the victoiious army. When gb^bbaz K. proceeded thither, he sent away to Court Kajah Bhagwant Dhs and Knar Mnn Singh lest from their feelings as landholders there might be delay in inflicting retribution on that vain disturber (the Ron§). He himself went forward to take it, in company with Sharif K., Gbazi K., M. E , and others. By the guidance of the stars the troops passed over the stony tracts and easily crossed the defiles. At a time, when neither resident nor

• Kamali “ Perfection/* but I think there is an allusion to the *ain-i-kamSl, i.e. the eril eye^ But the meaning may also be ’ No per- fection comes unaccompanied by its rue’ (as a prophylactic against the evil eye).

• There are apparently various readings. I.O. M.S. 286 seems to have 6a kin u Bail “revenge and questionings/’ and id. 286 seems to have hakamin u Bail “‘with inquiries and questionings.”

• Oao-irBcmin. The ball wliicii bears the earth on ite horns.

• KolUmlr in text, the Koubhal- mlr of B. It is in the UdaipUr State and 40 m. N. of UdaipUr. The mountain is over 3,500 feet high. It was visited by Tod who has described it in his Personal Narrative. It was ho who took possession of it in. 1818. See also B. 400, the Haj- putana Gozotteer, III, 52, and I.G. XVl, s.v. KQnibhalgarh.

840

akbarnIma.

strauger thought of it, Shahbaz K. arrived to take the fort. By the might of heavenly aid he got poBsesaion of the defile of Kehvftra/ which is Buch that the foot of fancy {bJliydl) cannot reach it. The heroes ascended the heights and prevailed. Tlie garrison lost heart on seeing the lights of celestial aid. On 24 Farwardin, Divine month, 3 or 4 April, 1578, the fort was invested and the drums of joy beaten. On beholding the might of the ^azTs, the foot of courage of the turbulent one (the Unna) slipped, and ho became still more dismayed. By the wondrous work of fate a large gun inside the fort burst, and the harvest of his equipment was reduced to ashes. At once he dropt the thread of courage and fled to the hills.^ Many Rajputc of fame stood in front of the gate and the precincts of the temple and made a daring fight. After gallant hand-to-hand combats they slept in the house of annihilation.® In the morning of dominion that celestial knot was loosed, and a deed showed itself which ordinary people could not comprehend. When it was pointed out that that wicked one was in the hill-country ot Bfinewftla, he (gyhahbfiz K.) made over the fort to Qhizi K. Badakh^i and hastened in that direction. Next day at midday he took 239 Goganda, and at midniglit Udaipur. The victors obtained immense booty.

One of the strange occurrences was that an ascetic hermit had fora long time lived in obscurity in the first fort (fcforaulmir?)- Men always sought a blessing from his lofty spirit. Before the catastrophe by three days he came but in the morning on the top of the Ran&’s temple and sounded the “‘aran** (call to prayer), and announced the coming of the king’s army. The goverr >r was astonished and questioned him. He replied, This (i.o. last) night I was informed that the capture would take place.” The slumbroua- wittod cue was enraged and put him to death.

On hearing the news of this great Divine boon H.M. increased his devotions, and distinguished the loyal combatants by great

i I.G. XV. 198.

• The Maa|ir II. 693 says the RSni escaped in the dress of a 8an- yEsl, but perhaps this merely nieantt

that he escaped naked or with few clothes.

^ The account of the taking of Ko- mulmlr is partially translated in Elliot, VI, 58.

CHAPTER XLIl.

841

favours. On the Slat of the month H.M. went near Oiniot ‘ to- wards the bridge/ and a portion of the great camp crossed under his inspection, and the active servants had a fresh instance of his mar- vels. How could BO numerous an army have marched if he had not been there to guide it ? Who has the ability to describe the equip- ment? Shall I relate the passing over hills and plains ? Or shall 1 describe the completion of the bridge and the adornment {din) of the boats? Or shall I write of the passage of the elephants through the boisterous river, or tell tale of the masterfulness {ishahhadi) of this spiritual king ? On that day, on accouot of the ignorance of newly- trained servants, Pundalik,^ a special (JTAdfu) elephant, was lost in the depths {z^harifhd) of the river. The deep-seeing (z^harifiityd/t) sovereign regarded diminution* of property as increase of life, and held a feast. One day there was on the huiiting-gpround a great hailstorm. The hailstones were as large as nuts.^ H.M. was in a litter ^ (sukhpfti), and holding communion with his God. By the blessing of the shadow of the blessing of the Si^Ahingbih no harm happened to his followers in that unprotected plain.

One of the occurrences was the cessation of clouds and rain. The

• The text has januh, sontfa. The IqbilnSma enables rae to correct this to Ciniot. I. G. X. 285. Akbar was in Lahore when he heard of Shahbis K/s success. On 31 Bahman he went to Ciniot on ! the CenSb. See J. II, 820, 21, and R.A.S.J. for 1699, p. 132.

• The sentence is obscure and the Lucknow ed. and some MSS. have^^a^r news ” instead of^itr a bridge. Perhaps it is the name of a place, e.g. Jasroya or Jarrota, J IT,

320. Apparently H M. marched from Lahore.

‘ Sanskrit, PQndarTks, a lotus.

• This does not refer 1 think to the loss of the elephant. It is merely A. F.’s ronncl-alxint way of saying that Akbar gsve a lianquet. Akbar considered, ho says, the ron-

snreption of property involved in giving a banquet as a means of m* creasing life. There is also a play on the double rneaning of the wr.rd hdhish. It means both " diminu- tion ’’ and the disease of phlLifsut A.P. also travoHties a rr upiet of NifAtnT quoted by Vullcrs s.v. which says that kdhi$h (the di^case^ soor* produced kdkUh, dimiuutson oi life.

• Jaus. We are not told the kind of nuts, porbaps A.F. as an Irdiao means cocoa-ortis, but more prob- ably be refers to wainutb or impdfi nuts.

® Perhaps Akbar was in a litter on account his recent fall from his horse Sukhpal to h** the

same as 9nkaian mentioned at p. top bne. used b> Muni n* K

342

AKBABNAMA.

account of this mrv*7el is that for some days there was constant and unseasonable rain. The campmen and the generality of the subjects were distressed and complained. The wonder- worker emitted his glorious breathings * on a minor and then put it into a fire. From the wondrous effect of the breath^ of him whom the spheres obey the celestial turbulence ceased.

Ferae,

When energy assists the brave^

They raise the Earth above the sky ; By energy accomplish deeds.

That difficulties may be easy to you.

One of the occurrences was the forgiveness of the offences of the BalucTs. It has been mentioned that the leaders of that tribe had from darkness of understanding and slumbrousness of fate !40 their eyes on the r^oteness and strength of their country and taken the path of ruin. As the world -adorning sun of Divine^ light exists for the casting down of the wicked as well as for the cherishing Of the good^ an order was given that some of the Panjab oflScers should proceed to the abodes of the tribe and inflict proper chastisement on them. The sound of the approach of the world- conquering troOps aroused the slumberers and guided them to good service. From dread and from farsight they sent prudent men and sought for forgiveness. H.M. accepted their excuses^ and received the entreaties of those tamed ones of the desert of ignorance at the

< See B. 164 where Akbar is des- cribed AS breathing on cups of water and placing them in the sun. Per- haps dor ati$h nihdd means ^*he placed the mirror in the sun."

• Dcrnglrdl. It also means assist- ance, or power. See J. Ill, 666, where the original of the words **roiraculoua powers" is dom^irdl. A.F. plays on the double meaning. The miracle is described in a MS. of the T. A. in my possession. The Aoconnt occurs near the beginning

of the 84th year and says that Akbar called for a mirror, breathed on ic three times and then put it in the fire. The mirror was probably of metal. The story does not seem to occur in the Newal Kishore edition.

^ ^omsuA-t-peshj^d^. The sun-pic- ture of the portico. See B. 50.

^ The IqbAlnima gives the names of two of the BilficI chiefs who came to sue for grace, QftjX K. and Jihat K. A. F. also mentions them in the following chapter.

CHAPTBB XLIX.

S43

rate of chosen service. He issued an order that the. troops should return. For his whole thought is to accept the obedience of mortals so that multiplicity may become unity, and that mankind in general may have repose. He does not act like the rapacious and greedy who make stumbling an excuse for subjugation, and do not rest without shedding blood and heaping up wealth.

One of the occurrences was the composing of the distractions connected with the aayurghdls^ (rent-free lands). Many recluses suffered from their feebleness because they had not their land in one place, and sometimes were tormented by the exchequer-officers and the agents of fief -holders. Also avaricious and shameless people fraudulently laid hold of lands in several places* They looked upon the differences in localities as a means of fraud, and so fell into eternal ruin. The just lord of the earth ordered that the Aima ^ lands should not bo mixed up with the exchequer and jagir lands. He also abolished the plurality of situations and assigned to each in a particular place his tanj^wah? Able men were appointed to every province and mrkdr and made justice resplendent. By the holy orders the lamp of satisfaction was kindled for the recluses, and the evil-doers were guided aright. The work was done from the beginning, and by wise regulations the revenue was preserved, which is the highest form of worship in the social state. The light of justice also diffused new radiancy over the world.

One of the occurrences was the amazement of the superficial at the knowledge of mysteries possessed by H.M. One day he heard in his privy chamber the beating of a drum. Though those who had access there searched for the drummer, they could find no trace of him. It fell from the month full of pearls, ‘‘Something tells me that it is the admirable work of Yftr Muhammad.^’* When

I Cf. B. 268 and Lowe 261 and 282. It was Qa^T *Alf of Baghdad. B. 628, who was appointed to re- adjust the rent-free tenures.

• See Wilson’s Glossary and cf, B. 269, first para.

His pension (lit. body -satisfying), the Tnncah of Warren Hastings’ time. See Wilson’s Glossary s.v. Tankhwah.

^ Perhaps the Y&r Mn^iammad Yas &wal of text III, 475. Or he may be the son of S&diq K. B. 357, 499. The story is told in a MS. copy of the T.A. near the beginning of the 24th year. It says Akbar remarked, **It is YSr Muhammad Naq&rcT (drummer).*’

iiKBARNltfi.

Mi

ihoy searched they found it to be so. Such far views were con- ti»iually appearing for the guidance of the fortunate. A day did not pass tiiat the various writings on men’s hearts were not read by him as if they were inscriptions on a portico. If I were only to record the instances that had come to my own knowledge, a 241 separate book would be required, then what question can there be of tho instances that have happened to others?

CHAPTBR XLIII.

345

CHAPTER XLIII.

Thk knjoymbht or II. M. in a Qamabqha^ hunt, and hib capture

OF THE PRET OP HIB DESIRES.

The Bublimo thought of the wise Khedive in the enjoyment of hunting is that he may, without the awe inspired by royal majesty and without the intervention of prattlers — whose skirts are mostly stained mth selMnteroat — acquire a knowledge of the events of the world, put down oppressors, and exalt the good who sit in the corner of contempt, flis holy heart also always longs for an opportunity of receiving spiritual influence, and thinks that perhaps he may in the holds of unconventionality fall in with some good man and thereby lay a fresh foundation for wisdom’s palace. Or per- chance the tongue of some silently eloquent one may com- municate religious kuowledgo to him, and by his inward attractions {kaiiaihhd, lit. drawings H.M/s heart may be at rest from the questions of the Why and Wherefore, and may become fixed and pledged in one place, so that in this arid desert of self-confidence he may attain a spot of repose and may breathe freely in a holy man- sion. While thus spiritually hungered in the struggles of search he on 12 Urdibihisjht, 22 April 1578, resolved upon having a qamargba hunt in the neighbourhood of Bhera.^ He crossed the Bihat (Jhelum)

‘ According to some copien of tbo T. A. Akbar had come from Pak Pattan where he had been visiting Farid’s shrine. The account of the qmnar^lui and of Akbar *3 attrac-

tion " is omitted in the Lucknow lithograph, and the account in B.M. Al.S. Add. 27, 247 is very different- ly worded from the text of the Bib. Ind. ‘Hic verbose preamble is omit- ted, and the wording of the narra- tive is different. Add. 27, 247 is iiicfnl as it gives tVte corresponding Hijra datr-M. Thns it givos 12 Urdi- 44

bihisht corresponding to 14 Safar (986),i.o.22 April 1578, 15 UrdTbihisht corresponding to Friday 17 Safar, 2h April. It also adds the epithet kuhnn “old” to the name Bhera. In fact there are two Bheras, the old and the modern, and the first ap- parently lay on the right bank of the Jhelum.

^ In the Shahpur district of the Fanjab. Badaviini say^i, “near Nsn- dana,” and a M S. T.A. m my pos- session has Nardana RoKtAs.

846

AKBARNlHA.

and gave orders to tlie great nobles and officers that thej should according to excellent methods enclose the wild beasts from Qirjhftk ^ to Bhera, a distance of twenty-five ko8. They zealously applied themselves to the task and formed troops (quiifin, quqhun) and bands. At this time K.‘ and the other Biluci leaders came with a thousand feelings of shame and did homage. Inasmuch as the observance of promises is at the head of the deeds of the social 8tate« he forgave their offences and raised them from the ground of disgprace. At a sign from H.lf. they obtained a place in the company (for hunting).

The zealous strivers of the domain of enlightenment had ful- filled their orderSi when the bird of desire fell into the net^ and the tongues ^ of eloquent silence obtained the joy of deliverance. That seeker after truth (Akbar) was putting forth the foot of search in that wide wildemess;^ and was holding self-conflicts in the pleasant place where the quarry had fallen. The glory of unity was bestowed by him on the pure spots and pleasant precincts of the temple of his supplications. As attainment follows upon search, the lamp of vision became brilliant. A sublime joy took possession of his bodily frame. The attraction (jvaia) ^ of cognition of God cast its

i Kirjhih in test. J. II. 394 and n. 6. It is the^indu name for Jaiaipur. I.G.> and is said to be the Bucephala of Alexander. It is on the right bank of the Jhelum. Add. M.S. 27. 247 says that the arrangements for th9‘ qamargta were carried out during ten days. It gives the date of the ’ attraction ” as the day of Din 24 Urdibihisht corresponding to Sunday 26 Bafar. 4 May 1578. It mentions M. YUsuf K.. Naurang K. and Afaf K. as employed in arrang- ing the hunt. It also speaks of Akbara leaving his main camp on one side of the river and of his cross- ing over. In this M-S*. the expres- sion jaqaba qavl “ a strong attrac- tion " is used, as in the T.A. t B.M. M.S. gives 17 Urdibihisht

as the day of their coming, and adds the name of Jlta K. or Chita K. as a variant.

t Apparently this refers to the animals who were freed from the enclosing nets.

t The jagaba is described by Bada- yUnl. Lowe 261. and by Nigimu-d- dln at the beginning of the 24th year, but the passage is omitted in Elliot y. 408. It seems to have been a remarkable occurrence, and Bada- yUnl speaks of it as having led to disturbances in the eastern pro- vinces. Perhaps it oiMued Akbor’s mother to come at this time to visit him. Nifima-d-dln says Akbar dis- tributed ** money to faquirs under the tree where he had experienced the attraction, and ordered a house

CHAPTia XUII.

847

ray. The description of it cannot be comprehended by the feeble intellect of common-place people. Nor can every enlightened sage 242 attain to an understanding of it. A few of the farsighted ones of the illnminated spot of spiritnal knowledge understand a little ont of mnch of it by help of the ecstacy of vision (^Aahidi) . Until the boon companions of the banquet of Majesty (i.e. Akbaris com- panions) have drunk the clarified wine, what do they know of religious experience f And without tasting that inspiring wine, who among the topers in the tavern of Unity has the strength of vision to perceive from what jar this intoxication comes f The belief of one party of keen-witted men who were admitted to an audience was that the decorators of the court of creation had ob- served the world-illuminating beauty of his understanding. There ^ had been a marvellous intercourse with the mysteiy-knowing heart of the holy sanctuary.

A number of clear-sighted ones of the holy assemblage thought that he had met in these inspiring fields one of the pious anchorites and had gained his desire. Another set thought that he had met in with one of the holy spirits, others were convinced that the speech of the silent ones of the wilderness had conveyed a message to him. Others thought that the beasts of the forest had with a tongneless tongue imparted Divine secrets to him. When he had for a long time receive the Divine rays, the blissful servants came and in proportion to their capacity carried* off the firagments of the feast. When the stewards of the hidden chamber of the Divine decrees had for the sake of the government of the world brought down again him who had obtained his desire in the spiritual kingdom, he in thanksgiving for this great boon set free many thousands of animals. Active men made every endeavour that no one should touch the feather of a finch and that they should allow all the animals to depart accqrding to their habits. The

and garden to be made there.” The preparation for the (Jomargta had gone on for four days, and the enclos* ingoirele was nearly completed when Akbar ’ stopped the hunt. See D. A

se.

• I am exceedingly donhtfnl of

tile meaning of this sentence. Per- haps it means that the opinion just stated is that of the ladies of Ak- bar’s court.

• This phrase is repeated at p. 84S, last l^e.

axbabmAma.

348

caravans of animated beings had fresh life. The dumb of this world hastened to the rose-garden of joy. As bis pare heart is free of sensual pleasoresi and he ever desires asceticism, the thought of this boiled over in his soul and the desire for one^ness prevailed. He was nearly abandoning this state of struggle, and entirely gathering up the skirt of his genius from earthly pomp. But in obedience to the orders of Wisdom — the gbfthin^sh — he passed from this desire, but conformed somewhat to the practices (of the ascetics). He shortened his hair which was long and beautiful and entrancing, and many of the level’s of the order ^ voluntarily imitated him. Stranger still, some time before this he had said that in the beginning of his reign he had, from sympathy with the natives of India, and in opposition of his ancestors, cherished the hair of his head, but from the wonders of Divine power would it bo surprising if he should change his mind, and bring some inhabitants of this country to our custom.’^ On the same day he crossed the Bihat and came to the camp, and gave up the thought of advancing 243 farther. At this time* Rajah Bhagwant Dfts and Kuar Man Singh arrived on the bank of the river from Ajmere and did homage.

One of the occurrences was the arrival at the camp of H.M. Miriam Makfini. At the time when the camp was on the bank of the Bihat, it was announced to H.M. that her litter was near at hand, a!id that ^e was very anxious to see him. He was much de- lighted, and made arrangements for doing her honour. First an order was given that the prince Sultftn Selim shoald go to meet her and that many officers shoald accompany him. After that, H.M. went on horseback and made the reverence to his visible Ood (his mother), an act of worship of the true Creator. He at once acted according to etiquette and also exalted the rank of his know- ledge of God.

Fa #’#6.

It belougs to a knowledge of rank to adore rank,

God does not give rank, save to him who appreciates it.

i SUdsiL Afifiaivntly th^ ortler of the Divine Faith. Hut pcrbspn the word meaiiB locks or curls, mid the '

tranHistion should lie ** Iovsch of such chains (curls)/’

^ Add. 27. 246 says Bhagwant DAs

CHAPrSE XLllI.

349

One of the occurrences was the arrival of present from Bengal and Koo‘ (Koc Behar). Atr the time when the camp was by the river Bihat the bearers of reports from Jahftn arrived at

court. The gist of them was that the eastern provinces were tranquil by the blessing of the ruler of the age. Rajah Mfil OosaiDi the zamindar of Koc, also again made liis submission. First of all the rarities of Bengal, including 54 noted elephants, were produced, and then the presents of the landholder. Partftb ^Tar Feringi, who

came on the day of Mir Isfandir 29 Urdibihisht* corresponding to RaM’ al awwal. Ou 1 Sh^rdid or Monday 4 Rabl’al awwal news came of the arrival of Miriam MakAul. Though NifZmu-d-dln puts the occurrence ill the 2tth year, ho moans 983 as

A. F. does. Elliot’s correction to 987 is wrong.

^ There is an interesting account of KSch Behar in A.N. III, 716. The Hajah himself did not wait upon Akhar. It was only his vakil who came. At p. 716 A. F. gives an ac* count of Rajah MAI Goaain. He says he was the grandson of Bishna (or Bisa^ and the Visa of other authorities), and was an ascetic and did not marry till he was fifty.

B. J.A.8.B. for 1872, 100 n., says he is the Nara Narain of Kileh Be- liar annals. See also Gh^it J:AB.B. for 1893. 301 n. It is unlikely that an ascetic would develop- into a great conqueror, and apparently the real warrior was hie brother Sukhla Deva SlUril, as indeed the temple inscriptions say. A. F. 713 calls Sukhla Dev the elder brother of Mil Gosaan, bat the inscriptions quoted by Gait, id. 895, show that he was the younger brother. MSI Gotain is more likely to be right than BAl Gosain, as the first agrees with i

the Mails Deva of the inscriptions. Mil Gosain wrote a book or a letter in praise of Akbar and sent it to him along with some fine silks. Pre- sumably this was part of the pres- ent sent on the occasion mentioned in the text. In the 50th year of his reign he made his nephew his heir- apparent, but after this either he or his brother Shnkl (Sukhla) Gosain married and had a son called LacmT Narain. See Glasier’s Rutigpore, p. 12. B.M. Add. 27, 247 call.H Rajah Mil Gosain the Hajah of Kimrfi (Kimrip).

i Of. Elliot Vi, 59. Parcib Bir is in the Cawnporo ed., ]>. 128, Par- tibi Bir, though at p. 182 id. we have PartSb Bi. As remarked in Elliot, the names of Partib and his wife are very doubtful. In the two 1.0. MSS. the name is Partib Biz. partib is mentioned again in the Bib. Ind. ed. Ill, 320, corraspouding to Cawupore ed. 182, where we are told that M. Najit K. took shelter with him after having been defeated by QatlO in Sellmibid (or Sulaimin- ibid) in Bardwan and Hugh, see B. Geography of Bengal A.8.B. 42, p. 218. B. id. calls him Partib the Portuguese governor of Hugli, p. 440 and n. In all probability Par- tib is the Tavares mentioned by

AXBABKlXA.

850

is one of the oflBcials of the merchants of the ports of Bengal, had the bliss of an audience. He and his wife NashQrna were from their happy star amased at the laudable qualities of the sovereign.

Manrique : see Murray’s Discoveries in Asia^ Yol. II» 99. Sebastian Man- rique was an Augustinian monk« and bis book Itinerario, etc., was pub- lished at Borne in 1649. See also Bartoli, Missione al Gran Mogor, Piaoensa, 1819, p. 6, who mentions Pietro Tarares as being a military servant of Akbar and also as cap- tain of a port in Bengal. According to Bartoli it was Tavares who in- dnoed Akbar to send for Egidio Anes Pereira the priest -of SStglon. The latter in his turn induced Akbar to send for priests from Oca. See also the Calcutta Review, vol. v, for June 1846, article The Portuguese in North India,’* p. 857. Apparently this article is the authority for the statement in Toynbee’s Sketch of the administration of Hugli, Calcutta, 1888, p. 8. PartAb BIr does not bear much resemblance to the name Ta- vares. Perhaps it was his Hindu- fltani title, or it may be that the first syllable is a corruption of his Chris- tian name Pietro. The . DarbSr-Ak- barl, p. 67. has Tib BSrro which comes nearer Tavares. The author does not, apparently, read the second name as that of a woman. The excellent 1.0. M.8. old No. 564, new do. 886, has p. 317b, four lines from foot

y imG ^l# eJIfiL? jjlii

a iXu»U yUSst

Thus the name of the wife appears to be tJlsosba, and she as well as her husband were received by Ak- bar, for the plural yifftaaid is used. I cannot make out what the name really is, though possibly it is Louisa or Isabella. The author of the Dar- bir Akbarl has BSsubiran c^by«b That is, he has ran instead of son (wife), and he seems to regard the name as that of a man. The other 1.0. M.8. No. 885, p. 516a, has, instead of a woman’s name, ha iM u uiyan i^ud ** with his own profit and loss I ” and has yi^ instead of yqftand (ac- cording to the English numbering the page is 518a). The lady’s name also appears in MSS. as NashfirnS, NasUrtA and Bas&rbA. The Roman Catholic Bishop of Agra, writing to Dr. Wolff in 1882, told him that a lady named Juliana, an inmate of Akbarls seraglio, was instrumental in proonring the presence in Agra of the Jesuit priests. See Wolffs Re- searches, etc., p. 308 ; and Col. Kin- caid, Asiatie Quarterly Bmeie,vol. Ill, p. 164, speaks of a Juliana as having married John Philip Bpnrbon, and as having been the aister of Akbar’s Christian wile Possibly all this is merely a distortira of the story of the Donna Juliana who was at the Court of Aurangseb and BahAdnr Shah.

CHAFTSR ZLIll.

S51

and from thair good sense and propriety of oondnot they fonnd faroarin the testing eyes , of the worlddord. Also at this time Abdal’ fiftqi TarkestAnI acquired bliss by doing homage. H.M. in his abundant quest of truth gave every one access to himself, and listened to the tales of plausible persons, as possibly his soul might be refreshed by them. In this abode of search (the world) the 244 unique pearl of enlightenment does not come into the hands until after hundreds of disappointments, and without having an open countenance for the various classes of mankind, nor can knowledge (of God) be attained. Many lights of the firmament of holiness remain hidden in the dark places of ignorance, and many, on the other hand, make a boast of themselves. From seeing such tumults, the questers in the wilderness of search withdraw their hearts from inquiry. They withhold their foot from endeavour, and choose the comer of apathy (c^tardagi). But the far>seeing sovereign (Akbar) becomes more earnest in his striving when he does not get the night-gleaming jewel ! By his orders the stewards of the holy banquet bring every sect before his noble glance, and accordingly at this time, by the direction of some courtiers, this man who had trodden the desert of exile, and who had come from the ^^s

brought into the enlightened assembly. For a time he discoursed pleasingly and with a fluent tongue, and communicated some of the things about religion and creed that he had acquired froin learned Christians. It soon became evident that he had not examined into the matter with a discriminating eye, and that he had not penetrated to the pure temple of devotion {riydzat). From his good disposition he became conscious of his empty-handedness, and of the waste of his life, and took up the matter anew.

One of the occurrences was the sending of Bak)na Bftnil Begam to give counsels to Hakim hi. One of the secret thoughts of H.M. daring this expedition was that he would hasten to Kabul and arouse the slumbering Mlrzfi by advice, and compose the distractions of Zab&list&n, and cause all the people thereof to sit in the shade of

( Probabljr he is the ManItnK ^hdul BIql who became a B. 272, 528, 541. The words at the end of his description are similar

to those used at p. 236 of text to describe Ifnlll Mashhql and Sftfl N4ir. Add. B.H. 27, 247, calU him Martifa BKqa.

S52

AElUBKiMA.

jiutice. When the mysterions* revelation which loosed the knots of difficulties came to him, that design became erased from his heart, and he said, “ My sole wish is that the MfrsK may emerge from the defile of savagery and be encompassed with princely favours. Inasmuch as he is yonng and inexperienced, and is associated with persons of small capacity, perchance he may on our approach turn away from the altar of fortune and go into exile.* Though able and farsighted persons have regarded^ a younger brother in the light’ of a son, yet something tells me that the exis* tence of a dutifnl son is doubtful, and the meeting of the brothers impossible. It is far better that I hearten him by good counsels from a distance. It may be that his somnolent fortune shall awake and that he shall take the path of obedience, cease to stray, and become a traveller to the abode of bliss f If through converse with evil-thoughted ones ho has hni-ried away from the high road of obedience and the pleasant abode of service, and has fallen into tlio thombrake of ingratitude, it becomes a magnanimous nature, and is suitable to a wide tolerance to act contrary to the opinion of the short-sighted, and to take that unfortunate wanderer and stnmbler 346 hy thp hand, and to cure him by various instructions." On this account he nominated that veiled one of the palace of chastity, who was tlm Mirsi’s full sister,* for most men listen to the words of friends and near relatives, and do not accept the advice of well- meaning straugen, nor take their words into account. If they had a clsiir judgment and seeing eyes and an awakened heart, they would distinguish between the pearl and the glassbead like ex- perienced jewellers of the market-place who test everything small or great, and they would cast out of view the speaker and regard only the intrinsic beauty of the speech I It was also in his mind that if the Mirzft should hearken to what was said, a fresh relation- ship might be established which would encourage and comfort him. Though in the opinion of the wise the intermarriage of near re*

The virion daring the hunt

• Hie Iqbllntma adds, he mi^t take refuge with the Usbegs.

• Sakina was given in marriage l>j Akbar to Naqlb K.’e eon flbth ShisI K. She died in 1014 (1600),

A.N. III, S80. Sakina means tran- qnillity, and alio tlw Shechinah or Holy Spirit. She is mentioned by Oalbadan B. as Mih Ottcak’s second daughter.

OBAPTBB XUIT.

853

latires be not approved, yet the £ar>aeeing hold it to be right under certain oonriderationa, and regard it ae a slight evil for a great good. j9enoe he ordered that if the veiled one of ohaetity saw purity (lit. oiystal) in the forehead of his disposition, she should rejoioe him with the tidings that Prince Sultan Selim might become his son- in law. She left on 19 Shnrdftd from Sidri ^ (f) and went off in company with Mfr *Ali K. Sildoa and Mir Abu lasac * Safvi.

At the same time the ambassadors * of SbihrnUi M. obtained leave, and ‘Abdulla * E. and ‘Jibdi Ehwftja were sent off to encourage and soothe the Badal^his. It has already been mentioned that the Shtnim had sent, on behulf of the MTrcS, skilful persons, and apologized for the disorders of that country (Badal^dlto). When the facts were known, the diatnrbances created by the Mlrzi were seen to be the result of his youth, and of ill advice, etc., and the excuses were accepted. The hearts of the distressed were oeraforted by various favours and it was announced that when the veiled chaste one should come to court her countenance would be bright- ened by glad tidings.

Notb. — See Akbar’s opinions on this sn^ijeot in J. Ill, 897, 898, He regarded the marriage of cousins as a survival from Adam’s time when such connections were necessary.

About this time the primacy of the spiritual world took posses- sion of his holy form, and gave a new aspect to his world>adorning beauty. In the pleasant abode of hunting the magical musicians * same forth with thm melodies, and for a time his august heart was engaged by this. On hearing this exorcising spell of the woof and warp of association, or rather talisman of the perception of the trea- sury of truth, thnt * cavalier of the plain of vision experienced a traus-

1 Or Sahtdfl t

• B. S28. Ha was the son of

Bfaflou-d-dln ^ho was con-

nected by marriage with A. P’s fa- ther. See J. in, 423.

• *Abdn-r rabmin Bog uid M. Aihiu- See text, p. Sll.

• They were sent with the ambas- sadors, and probably Bakina went off in the same party. B.U. M.8.

45

Add. 21, 2^, says ‘Abdullah was son of Mn. Qhaus of Gwalior. See B.467.

• Apparently this is allegorical, bnt see B. 611 for A.F’s aceonnt of the inffnence of music.

• The text has the word guuUla “ loosed,” bnt it is not in the I.O. liSS. and seems out of place here.

8S4

akbabnIiia.

formatioii. What the ohiefs of parity and doliTerance, had aearohed for in Tain was revealed to. him. The speotators who were in his 246 holy neighbourhood carried away the fragments of the Divine bounty. In a short spaoe of time he by Godgiven strength tamed his face to the outer world and attended to indispensable matters. If the tale of such spiritual things were to be unfolded and written down, vol- nmes wonld be required, aud the moving foot of the travelling pen would be worn out at the first advance. My whole energy is en. grossed by recording the glorious occurrences of the outer world. Inasmuch as spiritual reflection has broken the rein of my heart I have through helplessness recorded something of the holy world of holiness.

At this time a fresh benevolence was exhibited. An order was issued for the taking of measures to fill the AnflptaUo ’ with money. In the special apartments (courtyard?) {daitlat JAdna-i-^if) of Fat^pOr there is a reservoir twenty by twenty (yards) and twice a man’s height in depth. It is paved with red stone and is an object of admiration to the critical. Before the august expedition (to the Panjab) hod taken place there had trickled from the fountainhead of bounty the statement that " For some time the participators in the holy banquet have had their eyes and ears gratified by the clearness of the pearling waters and the prattling of the fountains. Now let it be filled to tijp brim with various coins so that the great treasures may become visible and the general public may receive an abundant share of the sublime bounty, aud the necessitous be freed from the anguidi of expectation." At this time the arrangers of the banquet of sovereignty set about filling the reservoir. Bajah Todar Mai reported that it would be filled by the time the royal standards arrived, that seventeen krors of ddnu had been counted out, and that it was estimated that this quantity * would suffice to fill it.

1 The Unk or roMrvoir (jiasf) was made or completed in 983 (1575*78). Lowe 904. Baduyanl, after mention- ing the tank, goes on to apeak of Join K. K8rcT,and we know that he was killed at the end of 980. B. 476. AnflptalSo mtguis **the unparalleled tank."

• ilfiii-t’dn. I am rather inclined to think that A.F. meana hj thia expreaaion that another seventeen krors wonld be required. Thia would make the amount agree with the statement in Jahangir’a Memoirs, T J. 960, that it tooktiiirty*foar krors, forty-eight lacs and 48,000 dKms

CH A PTieil XT.fTT.

355

One of the ooenrrenoes was the coming of Shahbks K. to courts and the bringiog with him of Dandfi the son of Rat Snrjan. It has been mentioned that he had been sent to that country to subdue recalcitrant ones of the province of Ajmere and to punish the wicked there. Be had done excellently there and had slain many of them. Some had saved themselves by submission^ and rested in peace. The Rftnft had his residence plundered, and bad gone into obscurity in the defiles. Daad§, who had always been prom inent among the turbulent had repented and become submissive.

to fill it. Ho calls it the KapSr tank and says it was 36 by 36 cubits and 4i cnbits deep. The B.M. M S. Add. 27« 247 has hamJn qadr dlgar ^teShid gan %d another eqnal amount wonld fill it," and the Iqbfil- nima says that Todar Mai reported that serenteen krors had been used and that there was still apace, and that Akbar ordered it to be filled to thebrim. Elliot Y. 400 saysthereser* voir was filled with gold, silver and copper, and that the amount came to twenty krors of ia/nki. BadaylInT, Lowe 272*73, says twenty krors of copper coin were used. He also says that a hsktm undertook to build a subaqueous house in the tank and failed, and that the contents of the tank were distributed in three years. An account of the inaugaration of the reservoir and the distribution of the money is given in A.K. III, 257. Bee also D. A. 125. This last gives an ac- count of an old picture of the distribution. In the report of the Archaeological Survey of India, Yol. XVIII, Archlteeture of Fatbpfir Slkrf 1834-96, Chapter I, there is an account of a or tank in the MabiM-ShM which presumably is the Daulat 23|8na ShM of A.F.

The name of the tank Is not given, but the dimensions 95 ft. 7 ins. square sgreefairly with those given by A.F. and Jahangir, if we take his dam* or som* to be yards. The tank may also have been increased in sise. There is also a tank, known as the Bweet Tank, at the back of the DiwSu-i- Khks. The tank in the ICahll- iKhH is also shown in the plan in Keene’s Agra. It is crossed by four cause- ways meeting in the middle. There is also a tank in the large square in front of the ohief mosque. Accord- ing to the Iqbllaima it was this tank which burst in the 27th year and did considerable damage. See A.K. HI. 898.

Jahangir speaks only of silver and copper coins being put into the tank whereas A.F. speaks of mulm. According to Jahangir, Tfisuk 860. thirty-four krors and forty-eight laes odd of dims (i.e. copper money) and sixteen laos and 80,000 rupees in silver were poured in, making a total of one kror, and three lacs of rupees or three laes 48,000 tllniftus. In this estimate the dfim has evi- dently been taken as the fortieth part of a rupee, and the Persia gold tUmin as worth Bs. 30.

856

AKBARNAMA.

Shahbftz K. took that sappliant with him to court. On 5 Tir^ Divine months he had the honour of saluting the threshold iu the village of Tihirah, and was received with princely favours. His miserable condition was brought to the august notice and he was admitted to an interview. H.M. observed that eternal ruin was written on his forehead^ and the draught of kindness did no good to the wicked. Inaamnch as the keeping of one’s word is an essential part of rnle^ he was forgiven and allowed to sit in the shade of 247 tranquillity. When the royal standards proceeded to the capital he was left in the Panjab. Shortly afterwards he absconded/ and H.M.^s knowledge of hidden things was again illustrated. On the 9th of the month a bridge was ordered to be made over the Cenftb near the town of KahlQr/ and the army crossed; on the 2l8t a bridge was made near Kalin ur^ and the army crossed the RAvi. From there an embassy was dispatched to the ruler of Kashmir. As ‘All K.^ the governor {Mkim) of that country had not hastened to the highway of obedience^ H.M. sent on the 24th MnllA* ‘Ishqi of Ghazni and Sadru-d din * of Lahore in order that they might guide that sitter in the hills to obedience. Next day be halted in that pleasant spot (Kalfindr^) and stayed in the garden of that city of fortune in whose rosedike land the accession of the Unique one of creation took place. He gave a feast there. On 4 Amardfid^ Divine months he crossed the Beah (Beas) by a bridge near Khokhrowftl.^ At this place S’aid* K. was sent to the government of the Panjab. When the royal cortege first arrived in the province a large number of suppliants for justice had come and complained that Shah Qull Mai^ram did not attend to the punishment of oppressors^ and that in consequence the administration of justice

1 B. 410.

• One of the Simla Hill States, capita’ BiUspor. I.G. VIII, 234.

» ‘Ali Oak. J. TI, 3S0, father of TSsuf Shah.

^ He was a BakhshI and also a poet. B. 528 and BadayUnl III, 277. The dispatch of the embassy is noted in the T.A., Elliot V, 411. For its return see BadayUnT, Lowe 276.

^ B. 545. He is there described

as belonging to Jilandhar. But this is Cl plained by BadayUnT III, 84, where he is described as of JAland- har and afterwards of Lahore. He is also called al LahorT in T.A. in the list of learned men.

• In GurdSspUr, Flanjab.

T J. II. 819, where it is Khokowil or GhoghowAl.

B. 831.

CHAPTER ZUII.

857

was not in a good state. H.M. censored him and quieted the grieyed hearts. The wicked went into the corner of contempt. From that time H.M. meditated that a just and able man should be sent to watch over matters. At this time, when his intention was to proceed to the capital^ he entrusted the duty to the skill of that able and just man (S’ald K.) and gave him wise directions. He also sent along with him to Lahore abundance of money for the poor and the empty-handed. He observed to Rajah Todar Mai that he had learnt that many Afghans had settled in the towns and villages of the Panjab. Though some professed to be traders and some to be husbandmen, yet there were signs of their being wicked. From time to time it appeared that they oppressed the weak, and that such things were not promptly inquired into; also the weak were unable to produce evidence. It appeared to H.M. that this body of men (Afghans) should be scattered and be sent in detach- ments to different provinces, so that the people might obtain relief from the burden of oppression, and also that the Afghans might not become vagabonds. At this time Rajah Birbar and 2^8 Saiyid Mozaffar were sont to Jalandhar in order that for some days they might serve at a distance and gather bliss by sympathy for the helpless. Every one who was looking for a holding {madad- wfaaah) and could not get it was to be sent to court. He would got one sufficient for him from the crown lands.

One of the events was the appointing of Muhibb ‘^AU K. the son of Mir Shalifa to the governorship of Delhi. From his early years he was an intelligent companion (of Akbar) and one who re- garded his ability as a ray from loyal devotion. The wise sovereign offered him his choice of four great employments, Ist — ^Tbe office of MTr ^Ar»I at court. 2nd— The charge of the harem.^ 8rd— The governorship of a remote province. 4th — ^The governorship of that blissful city. As his strength of body was not great, he rightly preferred the last employment.

On the 26th of the month H.M. ordered a bridge of boats to be placed over the Sutlej, and the army crossed. On this day HSji K.

^ Dar^dr-i-iftofristda. Presumably this is the appointment formerly held by TtimSd K. in the SOth year.

text 112, where it is called the dor&ar* He must have vacated it when he went on pilgrimage.

358

akbarnXma

and the other Biluci chiefs from igoorance and savagery ran away. They had not beheld ’ the majesty of the great, camp, and they did not choose to be far from their own homes lest conrt’service would fall upon theml At the time of crossing th^ searched for a wrong path. Knar Man Singh, Zain K. Koka and Sl^wija Qj^I9(a-d-dIn *Ali K. were sent after them. Owing to their being late in getting intelligence, they were unable to come up with them. Evil tale-bearers represented that they had not been active in the search, and for some days they were excluded from the bliss of the Presence and were in disgrace.

One of the occurrences was the leaving of Bajah Todar Mai in the province of the Panjab. When H.M. went off to Fat^p&r, he was sent off in order to arrange the jagira of the officers of the Eachwaha family. He was also ordered, with regard to some of the cultivated lands of the northern hill oonutry, whose rulers were not obedient, to leave them in peace, if, on receiving advice, they laid npon their shoulders the bnrden of submission. Other- wise he was to extirpate the thankless crew, and to make over their lands and residences as the UmUyuidh of the combatants for dominion (Akbar*s officers). In a short space of time the order was carried out. Many of the hill-proprietors became ashamed and apologised and attached themselves to the saddle-straps of fortune, and some were punished and banished. At the time when the royal standards cast the shade of justice over the centre of the Caliphate, Bajah 249 Bhagwant Die and he (Todar Mai) came and did homage.

One of the oconrrenoes was the sending of Fat^ E. to the government of Bhakar. During the Mllwa expedition news had come to Dibftlpiir that Saiyid Muhammad Mir ‘Adi had died. H.M. sent them I’tmid K. the ennnch, who was distingnished * for justice and ability. He in an able manner conducted an army to Sehwtn,* and after being successful returned after making peace.

date given ’ey M’afllm, Shabln 984 or Oct. 1670, may be more correct. The T. M’afflm says he was suc- ceeded by hie eon Abnl Fafl. BUiot 1,848.

• The text has Sahaawin, but the variant Sehwin seems right.

1 Apparently A.F. means that the Bilucis were so ignorant o£ the splendour of Akbar’s court that they thought they would be impressed end kept as his servants.

t B. 488 says he died in 086 or n*, but at p. too he thinks that the

CHAPTJSii XLIII.

S69

Inabmaoh as most men drop from their hands the thread of wisdom and become presamptuons when they have been saccessfub and do not respect their subordinates, and lose sight of the attract- ing affection which is the greatest of Divine gifts, this prndeni man was caught by this evil quality. In his conceit and negligence he did not recognize friend from foe, nor separate the flatterers from the speaker of bitter-seeming truths. The wicked and evil- minded were trusted while ^ the right-thinking and right-acting were disregarded. In addition to this he used harsh and insolent language to his servants. Ho called craft circumspection and did not act justly. At the time when H.M. was in the Punjab he was about to convey his soldiers to the holy court in order that their horses might be branded. From somnolence of intellect he thought that the loans which he had formerly made to his men would supply ^ him with the means for his expenses. Though they declared their poverty, he paid no heed and did not act justly by them. One morning Maq^ud ^Ali, a servant, joined with some scoundrels and killed him. Many of them were seized, bat some escaped to Qandahar. H.M. appointed Fatli^ ’ K., who was distin-

1 The meaning appears to be that he called in his loans. This is how B. has understood it, for he says, 12^ note. In order to equip his coutin- *‘gent, he collected his rents and outstandings, as it appears, with ** much harshness. " The IqbslnSma pats it somewhat differently, saying that I’tim&d’s men asked for the expenses of the journey and for help, and that he would not give them any money, and abused them. Perhaps then the meaning is not that he called in his loans (and surely he would not do this when they were about to undertake an expensive joumey), but that he would not give them any help, as he thought that the loans he had already made them were sufficient. Tlie Moa^ir I. 90, says that when

MaqfUd, who was blind of an eye, represented his poverty to Itimad, the latter told him that he deserved to have his blind eye pissed upon, and that Maqslld drew his dagger and killed him. The Maa^ir also remarks in the biography that cas- tration tames animals, but makes men more fierce. See also B. 13n and 428, and Elliot I. 244. where there is a translation of MksUm Bhakharl’s account of the matter. It appears from this that the murder was committed at Bhakhar and on 10 Babl-al-awwal 986, or 17 May 1678.

• It appears from the Iqbftlnima that this is FatV or Fattn K. Masnad Ali, B. 502, 528 and 531. He was an Afghan, and perbapfif he was sent in pursuance of Akbar’s scheme of

860

AKBABHlXA.

goished for his observance of jnstice, (o take charge of the conntty. On 6 ShahriySr, Divine month, the royal cortege passed near Sirhind, which received the freshness of spring by his advent. The great officers, and the doctors of poetry ‘ and proof, and other special members of the holy feast were eloquent and acute accord- ing to their degree. The ocean of the lord of oratory swelled np, and the thirsty-hearted ones of the desert of ignorance were saturated with knowledge.

One of the occurrences was H.M. the Sbahin^fth’s proceed- ing by water. Owing to the largeness of the crowd, it occnrred to him that the camp should go by land and that he himself and some special courtiers should go by water. On the 14th he set out from the ferry of Snltftnpur KhisrabSd. The select ones accompanied him while the great camp and the common soldiers went by land.

260 On the 19th he reached the environs of Delhi, and visited the tomb of H.M. JahInbSn! Jinnat AshiySni. Then after a time he re- entered the boat and weighed anchor. As the peasantry of that neighbourhood complained of the revenue officers {*atnalgugirin) he left Mosaffar E. and gh&h Manftir there to dispense justice to them, and then join him.

removing the Afghans from the Fanjab. In the T.‘II’islmi, Elliot I, £44 he is called Fath K. Bahidur.

< Efukamai nSla u utidlSl. Per- haps hvkwmSX ndla means ICnsici- ans.

OHAPTKR TUV.

861

OHAPTBB XLIV.

Trb rapid joubnrt op H.M. to Ajxbrb, and his return to the

Capital.

It was a rale that he should go every year in the beginning of Rajab to the holy shrine, and distribute gifts. In this way ho worshipped God. But from the view that Divine worship is not restricted to any one place, and that speciality of locality does not befit universal bounty, he had the inspired thought that the chain of use and wont should be broken, and that there should be a wider sphere for the reception of the truth. This view, however, was not carried into effect in this year. Suddenly his heart was inflamed by the thought that he should rapidly go to the holy spot and return. Accordingly on the 24th he in the neighbourhood of Muttra mounted on a swift steed, and proceeded thither. A few intimates accompanied ^him. On that day he sent off Q^wllja Fath Ullah, who was one of his servants, to Gujarat to bring Qatbuddfn K. to Court. From the time that M. Koka, in full reliance on the Sb&hindlfth^s kindness, had gone into retirement, the secret ^ wish of H.M.’s loving heart was always the desire to enhance the glory (bahrM) of that seeker after bliss. From this thought he sent for him upon this expedition, in order that if h^had got rid of bis ill- humour he might come to Court and be encompassed with royal favours. Owing to his being full of fancies, and not listening to

I I have only guessed at the mean* ing of. this clause for the word hah^ HSsf Is unintelligible to me.

BahriiB means a transparent blue crystal, and it also means Indian frankincense, but its meaning here 1 do not understand. I presume that the expression SiSdat pa^uh refers to Akbar for I do not see how M. Koka could be described by A. F. as a seeker after auspiciousness. Literally, the clause seems to mean

46

** hidden in the loving heart was the crystal of auspicious search. *’ But I suspect some corruption of the text though the I.O. MBS. agree with the Bib. Ind. BoMIfll occurs again at p. SS20 and seems used there to mean victory. It is apparently a form of fTrUsT, both meaning a blue crystal. See also p. 304, where we are told that Akbar exerted him- self anew to develop (dar bokrlisf) Sultan Selim.

86»

AKBARNlKA.

advice, he remained in the lame disturbed state. Aooordingly Qatba>d>dTn K., who was his ’nnole, and in the plaoe of his ibther, was sent for, as perhaps his advice would put him on the road ef happiness. H.M. travelled so rapidly that he went more than a hundred kos in four days. He made his first halt in the house of Dandt iu the town of IjBjlpflr. Next day he reached MObManahar* nagnr,’ and after that he came to Simbhar.

251 On this day the eye and heart of the writer of this noble chronicle were glorified by a special view of H.M. The brief account of this is that every day two especially devoted followers

• were appointed to collect cows for the use of the blissful young * children, whom H.M. took with him after quieting their mothers and grandfathers. On this occasion, when the standards of fortune had advanced beypnd Mai Manahamagar, my elder brother S. AbQ’faiy Faifi and myself were chosen for this important service. In the beginning of the month my noblest of brothers was in attendance on the august stirrup and discoursing eloquently. This inexperienced one (himself) had to attend to the business alone. As the place is the abode of savage hill men, the dust of disturbance arose in every place where I searched for cows. Most people did not believe that the king would pass by that way. For a time I was lost in bewilderment, but by my g^ood star 1 came to my senses. My soul was troiibled thinking that if the orders were not properly carried out, what would happen ? And that if from excitement I got confused I would be a byword for stupidity. *Perh^>s I shan’t be able to manage the thing alone." Suddenly, a seoret message of joy came to me in that hopeless place, and the star of fortune shone. I called to mind H.M. and he opened the knot of difficulty. All at once I in that burning spot of heat, and in,the coldness of search, hastened to a little hill, and there a number of cows were seen. They drew near of their own account and separated two of their number. By the marvels of Divine assistance about 20 others followed those two. A diffievit task became easy, and my heart liad fresh glory. The rosebush of devotion was irrigated anew !

• Sea above, p. 221 of text. • Apparently the heat of the air is

• I presume tiiis means Akbar’s eontrasted with the coldness, i.e. the

ekOdrea. iU-oneoesB of the searob.

OBAPUB XUV.

868

On the 27th gbahriyar^ Divine months Ajmere was brightened by the gb&hindlBh’a advent. The oiroamambnlation was performed! and the expectants had their desires fulfilled. Next day^ when midnight had passedi H.Bf. and nine followers mounted swift steeds and proceeded rapidly towards the capital. (They were) Nanrang K.| Shiroya K., Qusain K., Maqbul K., Fath Ullah the dierbatd&ri ‘Abdulla Bilfic, Hilal Aftftbci, gb^kir K. Abdftr^ Mahmud K. Kbawfts. They travelled 120 kos in two days ’ and reached the capital in the end of the month.

Also at this time a report came frOm Gujarat from the imperial 252 servants to the effect that the caravan * of chaste ladies had traversed the dangers of the ocean and reached Gujarat. When the prepara- tions for a land journey had been completed they would proceed to the Presence. H.M. was delighted on hearing this news and sent an order to gbihibu-d din A^mad K. to expedite the noble caravan, and to disptitoli it to the K’aba of fortune (Fathpfir Sikri).

• The T.A, Elliot V, 408, says Akbar left Delhi on Ist Bajaband travelling 30 kos a day readied Ajmere at the end of 6 Bajab, the saint’s anniversary. Next day he returned, and travelling 30 kos a day reached FatbpQr in the evening of Friday 9 Bajab. According to this account he took four days. The statement in Lowe 262, ‘at day- break," is wrong. He reached Toda then. B.M. MS. Add. 27, 247 which often differs from the 9ib. Ind. text»*say8 that Akbar left for

Ajmere on the day of Din 23 Shahri- yftr, or Friday 2 Bajab, and arrived on the day of Marisfand 29 Bhahri- ykr, night of 8 (should be 6) Bajab, which is that of the anniversary, and arrived at Fat^pAr on 30 Shahri- ySr or Friday 9 Bijab. But these dates seem wrong and Din is 24^ not 28 Shshriyilr.

< This must have been some of Oulbsdan Begum’s party. She and Sellma did not return till 1582. A,N. 885,

864

AUABMiXA.

CHAPTER XLV.

Thi ihcbbasbd spukdoub or thi *Iiiii>AT KbAwa raoH thi buixiakcb or THB A0UTIN18S OT H.M. THI SSiBIHaBlH.

Although Ood-given wisdom and the scienoe of Dirine know* ledge (theology) adorn his holy personality and Ulamine his actions, ye^ owing to the utter marrelousness of his nature, he every now and then draws a special veil over his countenance, and ezercues world- sway and speaks and acts in accordance with the requirements of the time. At the present day, when the morning-breeze of fortune is blowing, and the star of success is continually acquiring fresh radi- ance, he, by his practical knowledge and forsightedness, makes external ability the veil of spirituality and appraises the value of the mortifiers of the passions, and the calibre of scientists. It has been mentioned ‘ that he, in his ample search after truth, had laid the foundation of a noble seat for intellectual meetings. His sole and sublime idea was that, m in the external administration of the domin- ion, which is conjoined with eternity, the merits of the knowers of the things of this world had by profundity of vision, and observance of jnstice, been made conspicuous, and there had ceased to be a brisk market for pretence and favouritism, so might the masters of science and ethics, and the devotees of piety and contemplation, be tested, the principles of Mthe and creeds be examined, religions be investi- gated, the proofs and evidences for each be considered, and the pure gold and the alloy be separated from evil commixture. In a short space of time a beautiful, detached building was erected, and the fraudulent vendors of impostures put to sleep in the privy chamber of contempt. A noble palace was provided for the spiritual world, and tile pillars of Oivine knowledge rose high.

At this * time, when the centre of the Galiphate (FatbpQr SikrI)

• t 8m text 118, and Elliot V, 980. * The translation in ElUot VI 59,

A. F. puts the building of the ‘Ibldat begins here, khlna into the 19th year, and the T.A into the 90th.

CHAPTJBR ZLV.

865

was glorified by H. M/s adyent, the former institotioDs were renewed^ and tbe temple of Divine knowledge was on Thursday^ nights illuminated by the light* of the holy mind. On 20 Mihr^* Divine month, 3 October 1578^ and in that house of worship, the lamp of the privy chamber of detachment was kindled in the banqueting-hall of social life. The coin of the hivers of wisdom in colleges and cells was brought to the test. The clear wine was separated from the lees, and good coin from tbe adulterated. The wide capacity and the 253 toleration of the Shadow of God were unveiled. Sufi, philosopher, orator, jurist, Sunni, Sbia, Brahman, Jati,^ SiurA * Cftrbftk,* Nasarene,

Jew, Sfibi (Sabian’’}, Zoroastrian, and others enjoyed exquisite pleasure by beholding the calmness of the assembly, the sitting of the world- lord in the lofty pulpit {mimhat), and the adornment of the pleasant abode of impartiality. The treasures of secrets were opened out without fear of hostile seekers after battle. The just and truth-perceiving ones of each sect emerged from haughti- ness and conceit, and began their search anew. They displayed profundity and meditation, and gathered eternal bliss on the divan of greatness. The conceited and quarrelsome from evilness of disposition and shortuess of thought descen(|ed into the mire of presumption and sought their pi’ofit in loss. Being guided by ignorant companions, and from the predominance of a somnolent fortune, they went into disgrace. The conferences were excellently arranged by the acuteness and keen quest of truth of the world^s Khedive. Every time, eye and heart gained fresh lustre, and the lamp of vigils acquired new glory. Tbe candle of investigation was

A Friday in text, but as B. explains this means Thursday. Tbe account in the T.A. Elliot V, 391, shows that Thursday night is meant, for it goes on to say that the meetings sometimes lasted till past midday on Friday.

• The meaning Is that Akbar was present at the discussions.

< End of September 1578. Add. 27, 247 has day of Bahr&m 20 Mihr sFriday 1 Sb*»bSn (8 October 1578).

t For Yati, the clergy or ascetics

among the Jains. J. Ill, 205i and note.

t SiSra. A general name for the Jains. See translation I. 147 and note. B. 164 spells the word Sevri.

• For Ghftrvaka. They are the Nlstiks or infidels of Hindu philo* Bophy. A. F. is severe upon this sect in the Ain. J. HI, 21. There is an account of them in the Dabistin.

V SabTan. Also called the Chris- tians of St. John. See D’Herbelot s. V.

AKHABtlillA.

ligKted for those who loved darkness and seqnaoitjr. The families of the colleges and monasteries were tested. The liandle of wealth and the material of snfficienoy came into the grasp of the needy ocoopants of the summit of expectation. The fame of this faith- adorning method of world- bestowing made home bitter to inquirers and caused them to love exile. The Sb^^inihkh’s court became the home of the inquirers of the seven climes, and the assemblage of the wise of every religion and sect. The veneer and the counter- leitness of all those who by feline tricks and stratagems had come forth in the garb of wisdom were revealed. A few irreverent and crafty spirits continued their old tactics after the appearance of Truth and its concomitant convictions, and indulged in brawling. Their idea was that as in the great assemblies of former rulers the purpose of science and the designs of wisdom had been but little explored owing to the crowd of men, the inattention of the gover- nor of the feast, the briskness of the market of praters, eto., so perhaps in this august assemblage they might succeed by the length of their tongues, and a veil might be hung over the occiput (/ordrs) of truth. The Khedive of wisdom by the glory of his mind carried out the work to a conclusion deliberately and impartially, and in this praiseworthy fashion, which is seldom found in the saints of asceticism, — how then is it to be found in world- rnlers T — tested the various coins of Mortals. Many men became stained with shame and chose loss of fame, while some acquired wisdom und emerged from the hollow of obscurity to eminence. Reason was exalted, and the star of fortune shone for the acquirers of knowledge. The bigoted ‘U1am.fi and the routine- lawyers, who reckoned them- selves among the chiefs of philosophies and leaders of enlightenment, found their position diffionlt. The veil was removed from the face of many of them. The house of the evil-thinking coiners became the abode of a thousand suspicions and slanders. Though the 254 wicked and crooked-minded and disaffected were always speaking foolishty about the pious Khedive, yet at this time they had a new foundation for their calumnies, and descended into tiie pit of eternal min. Inasmuch as the warmth of the Shfibindtfih’s ‘graoiousness increases daily, and he was aware of the ignorance of those turbulent ones, he did not proceed against them with physical and spiritnal vigour and with external and internal majesty. Rather, he re-

oiAnra »▼.

807

strftined his heart and tongue from uttering his di^nst, and did not allow the dust of ohagrin to settle on the skirt of his sonl. In a short space of time many of these fortunately fell into fatal evils and suffered losses and died, while some who were of a good sort became ashamed, and took up the wwA (of study) anew. From a long time it was the custom that the dull and superficial regarded the heartfelt words of holy souls as foolishness. They reoogniaed wisdom nowhere bnt in the schools, and did not know that acquired knowledge is for the most part stained with doubts and suspicions. Insight is that which without schooling illuminates the pure temple of the heart The inner sonl receives rays from holy heaven. From eternity, the ocean of Divine bounties has been in motion, and the cup of those who are worthy of the world of creation is filled to the brim therefrom. Always have the mag* nates of Use and Wont in spite of their great knowledge songht the explanation of wisdom and ethics (‘ilm « ‘amal) from this com* pany of the pure in heart, and have waited in the antechamber of the simple and beantifnP of soul, and have gatherea bliss there* from. Accordingly histories tell of this, and it transpires in bio* graphies(F}.* God be praised for that at this day the Lord of Lords of inspired (loduni) wisdom is represented by the Holy Personality of the 31i8hindtib. The difflionlties of sect upon sect of mankind are made easy by the flashings of his sacred sonl. The attainment of enlightenment is not the first* robe of honour which the eternal needle sews. Hie who knows the secrets of the past, and the reader of ancient stories, is well aware of this. Still moro is it known to the awakened, the trath«ohoo8ing and the acute I May tiie Almighty God ever keep verdant and watered this tree which is rich in spiritual and material fruit t

Vene.

Lord, so long as the world Heavens^ motion, the earth

1 Cf. Akhw’s remark J. Ill, 88h that tbe propheta were all illiterate, and hia anggeation that therefiDre all bdierera ahonU keep one of their aona unadueatad.

hath glory and colour, , stability;

• As lintur. But teat is tafipar. BBasy, and perhaps the meaning is only that there is mnoh evidenea of this in histories.

• Apparently the meaning is that

868

akbarnAma.

Make the world the possession of this lord of oonjanctioosi Make the spheres friendly to this world-oonqneror.

One night, the* assembly in the ‘IbAdat^ftna was increasing the light of truth. Padre Radtf/ one ‘ of the Nazarene sages, who was singular for his understanding and ability, was making points in that feast of intelligence. Some of the untruthful bigots came forward in a blundering way to answer him. Owing to the calm- ness of the august assembly, and the increasing light of jnstioe, it

possessors of enlighten ment came late, and perhaps also that awakened souls came late, and acute truth- choosers still later.

< Bodolfo Acquavira. B. 168, n. 1, says that the word in the MSS. is Bodolf, and not and that the letter lam has been mistaken for a yd. Cf. Elliot VI, 60, n. 2. The Bib. Ind. text has and

gires the rariant BarYq. The Lucknow and Gawnpore ed. want the passage, and so also does B.M. MS., Add. 27, 247. I.O. MS. 564 or 286, 821b, has ^aj Bodolf U, the points and the sSkin being care- fully marked. I.O. MS. 235 has 522a B.M. Add. 1116, p. 153a,

has &mtaq.

The subject of the Jesuit mis- sions to Akbar bas been admirably treated by Gienaral Maclagan in a paper in J.A.S.B. for 1896, p. 38 ei ssy. It appears from it, and from Bartoli (reprint of Del Majno^ Pia- censa 1819, p. 26) that Acquayira did not arrire at Fat^pBr Sfkri till February 1580 (on the 18th accord- ing to Maclagan, and the 27th ac- cording to Bartoli). There is then an anachronism In A. F/s placing the eyent in the annals of the 23rd year, Le. 986 or 1578. It is note- worthy that the account of Acquay iya

appears to be a subsequent addition to the Akbarn&ma, as otherwise it would have appeared in the MSS. used for the Lucknow ed. The story about Aequaviva’s proposal to sub- mit to the ordeal of 6re does not seem to be true. BadayBni, Lowe, 368. says S. Qutbu d-dfn of Jalesar, proposed the ordeal to the fathers and that they refused. This was in the end of 989 (B. 199% or a.i>. 1581, and consequently at a time when Badaydnl was at court. Bartoli also, p. 81, says it was a Mubemmadan who proposed the ordeal to Ao- quarira. See also a pamphlet pub- lished at Bombay iu 18M called The Blessed Martyrs of Cuncolim,’’ p. 6, which howeyer adds that Budolfo did offer to throw himself into a fire. Bartoli adds that the Muham- madan knew well that he would not haye to undergo the ordeal, and pro- bably this is true, for Qa(bu-d-dln was a drunkard as well as an en- thusiast, and according to A. F. HI, 309, he was oonyicted of fraud and misrepresentation. According to B.M. Add. 27, 247, it was S. ‘Abdn- Nabf who refused the challenge.

• There is no pronoun As after Budolf in the I.O. MSS .though there is in the text.

CBAPTBIt XLV.

869

became clear that each of these was weaving a circle of old acqaisitions, and was not following the highway of proof, and that the explanation of the riddle of truth was not present to their thoughts. The veil was nearly being stripped, once for all, from their procedure. They were ashamed, and abandoned such dis- course, and applied themselves to perverting the words of the Gtospels. Bat they could not silence their antagonist by such arguments. The Padre quietly and with an air of conviction said, 255 Alas, that such things should be thought to be true I In fact, if this faction have such an opinion of our Book, and regard the Furqin (the Qoran) as the pure word of Gh>d, it is proper that a heaped fire be lighted. We shall take the Gospels in our hands, and the ‘UlamS of that faith shall take their book, and then let ns enter that testing-place of truth. The escape of any one will be a sign of his truthfulness.^’ The liverless and black-hearted fellows wavered, and in reply to the challenge had recourse to bigotry and wrangling. This cowardice and effrontery displeased his (Akbar’s) equitable soul, and the banquet of enlightenment was made resplen- dent by acute observations. Continually, in those day-like nights, glorious subtleties and profound words dropped from his pearl-filled mouth. Among them was this : Most persons, from intimacy with those who adorn their outside, but are inwardly bad, think that out- ward semblance, and the letter of Mnhammadanism, profit without internal conviction. Hence we by fear and force compelled many be- lievers in the Brahman (i.e. Hindu) religion to adopt the faith of our ancestors. Now that the light of truth has taken possession of our soul, it has become clear that in this distressful place of oon- trarities (the world), where darkness of comprehension and con- ceit are heaped up, fold upon fold, a single step cannot be taken without the torch of proof, and that that creed is profitable which is

^ Bsikfor, but perhaps pai&tar (which, however, 1 do not find in the MSS.) would be a better reading, as meaning that formerly he (Akbar) from association with conformists persecuted, etc. This passage nay be compared with that in the Ain, J. Ill, fiSA para. 8. There the word 47

pef&tor is used, see Ain, text II, fiSl. It seems doubtful if by the phrase QimI mundman ndihvdt Akbar meant to avow that he vras not a Muhammadan. Possibly it means, if a roan is not of himself a Muham- madan, be should not be forced to be

one.

870

AKBAKWlMA

adopted with the approval of wisdom. To repeat the oreed, to remoYO a piece of skin (i.e. to become oiroamcised) and to place the end of one’s bones on the ground (i.e. the head in adoration} from dread of the Saltan, is not seeking after Gbd."

Ferse.

Obedience is not the placing of yonr forehead in the dnst.

Prodaoe ’ truth, for sinceritj is not situated in the fosehe-yd.

The first * step in this perilous desert is with a high’conrage, and an exalted determination to rise np and do battle with the protenn and presnmptnons carnal soni, and bjr rigorous self-examination to make Anger and Last the snbjeeta of Snitan Reason, and to erase from the heart the marks of censurable sentiments. Mayhap the San of Proof will emerge from behind the veil of Error and make one a tmth< worshipper, and afterward * he may by secret attraction draw to him* self one of the inquirers after the Path. Such load-stones are pro- duced from the mine of asceticism iriy&zai). Or it may be that by virtue of talisman and the might of fMcination he may bring him into his circle.* Should the latter go astray and fall into the pit of not doing God’s will, yet shall he not be stained with the dost of blame, ^e also said, ’ We blame ourselTss for what we did in accor dance witib old roles and before the truth about faith had shed its rays on our heart.’

The fortunate and auspicious on hearing these enlightening words, hastened to the abode of the light of search and set themselves to amend their ways, while the somnolent and perverse were full of disturbance. Inasmuch os the fierce winds of indiscrimination had laid hold of the four oomers of the world, he mentioned the rules of

There is a play on the words jwsh dr ’ prodaoe * and peshSnl ‘ fore- head.’

• ef. J. m, 88*. “The first step in this long road is not to give the rein to desire sni sngw, but to take a measured rsit end align one’s ootionB thereon.” Also, ibid., " For- ^Borly I ponoeuled mon into eon- Ibrmitywithmy faith and doomed it

lilfm. As I grew in knowledge, I vas overwhelmed with shame. Not being a Hnalim myself, it was nn- meet to foroo otbera to become snob. Mliat eonstaney is to be expeetod from proselyteB on eompuition.”

. * Both the 1.0. 1188. have ingak ‘‘afterwards*’ hero.

• girSu in test. Irat apparmitly finlinLO.,m

CBAFTHB XLV.

37;

various religionsj and described tbeir various excellencies. The acute sovereign gave no weight to common talk, and praised whatever was good in any religion. He often adorned the tablet of his tongue by saying ^‘He is a man who makes Justice the guide of the path of in- quiry, and takes from every sect what is consonant to reason. Perhaps in this way the lock, whose key has been lost, may be opened/’ In this connexion, he praised the trnth*8eeking of the natives of India, and eloquently described the companionship *of the men of that country in the day of disaster, and how they played away for the sake of Fidelity (lit. in the shadow of), Property, Life, Reputation, and Reli- gion, which are reckoned as comprising the four goods of the world’s ^ market. He also dwelt upon the wonderful way in which the women of that country become ashes whenever the day of calamity arrives.

This bliss-collecting class has several divisions. Some protagonists of the path of righteousness* yield up their lives merely on hearing of the inevitable lot of their husbands. Many sensualists^ of old times were, from ignorance and irreflection, unable to read such .exquisite creatures by the lines of the forehdad, or the record of their be- haviour, and entered with loss the ravine of experiment, and cast away recklessly the priceless jewel ! Some deliberately and with open brow enter the flames along with their husband’s corpse, or with some tokett of him who hath gone to the land of annihilation.

It is daniya, **the world/’ in text, but the I.O. MBS. have dfnS, “belonging to faith.*’ See Baday- QnT, Lowe 299, for a reference to the four degrees of devotion.

f Rdk-I neHeandeiht, the path of right-thinking." But the I.O. ItSS. have tkanieM ** oneness of thought"

• The meaning is that some hus- bands were so gross*minded as not to believe in their wives’ virtue, and BO tried them by causing them to receive fklse reports of their death, thereby losing the priceless jewel of a virtuous wife. This meaning is made elear by B.M. MS., Add. 27, 247, which has the words )[j^aAor-i-

ffugiiiitan l^udra hadatogh rosanicht* “spread a false report of their own death." The same MS., says *Abdul Hni Feringhi, spoke of the Christians practising monogamy. There are Some iwmarks on sail by Akhar in the collection of his sayings at the end of the Ain, J. HI, 898, and at p. 322 of the same work we have the statement that Hindu women may he divided into five classes with regard to their methods of expressing grief for the death of their bnebands. llic first class is of those who die as soon as they hear the nows, and so ha%’e to bo burnt by the relatives (after death).

256

872

AKBABHAIIA.

Being aatarated with love, they bum together. Like two wioka caught by one flame.

Some whom eacrifice of life and fellowship do nut make happy, yet> from fear of men’s reproach, observe the letter of love, and des* cend into the month of the fire.

He said ’ to the learned Christians, ” Since yon reckon the reveren fting of women as part of yonr religion, and allow not more than one wife to a man, it would not be wonderful if snoh fldelity and life* saerifioe were found among your women. The eztraordinaiy thing is that it occurs among tiiose of the Brahman (i.e. tiie Hindu) religion. There are nnmerone concubines, and m^ny of tiiem are n^leoted and unappreciated and spend their days nnfnmtuously in the privy chamber of diastity, yet in .spite of such bitterness of life thqr are flaming torches of love and fellowship.” On bearing such noble recitals those present remained silent in the hall of reply, and their tongues reddened with surprise. The Divine message filled with joy b1> the seekers after wisdom in the august assemblage.

One of the occurrences was the division of his time. Though H.M. watches over his being and cherishes his time, nor spends any portion of it idly or uselessly, yet at this anspicions period he discussed the subject for ’the guidance of the fortunate, and by apportioning day and night gave a lesson to mankind. Though in every act of movement or repose he is cognisant of the Almighty, and assiduous in doing His will, as befits obedience to Sultan Wisdom, yet when he arises from sleep he withdraws his attentiou from everything else, and makes his outward accord with his inward conditions and practises devotions, and makes his heart a memorial of the Creator. He returns 267 thanks for his existence and commences his good works. In this holy employment he spends not less than five ghaiis, i e. two astronomies] hours, and ho regards it as the key of the gate of successes (mufdfid)

fBJI., Add. 27, 247, p. 299s, makes tiie remark about Christians having only one wife as having come from ‘Afadtt-l’Bai VeringbT. It ‘also gives here Akbar’s o|>{nion alxHit the difference between MaueOr (J^faHsj)

and Pharoah. flee /srrett m, 994. ‘Abdu-hflai Feringhi is casnally men* turned by Jahangir ip his Ifemoirs, p. 884,fl. Ahmad’, ed, annals of Ifith year.

CBimS XiT.

878

Iiuwmaeh m Gtod has made os oomplez, it is fitting that some attentkm shonld be paid to the body. He therefore pays some regard to the clothing thereof and to his toilet Not more than three ghari* are spent on this ooonpstion. After that he opens the gates of jnstioe and holds open Court In the inrestigation into.the cases of the oppressed, he places no reliance on testimony or! on oaths, which are the resonroe of the crafty, but draws his oonclnsion from the contra- dictions in the narratives, tlie physiognomy, and from sublime re- searches, and noble conjectnres. Truth takes her place in this centre. In this work he spends not less than 1) pahars. As it is the social state, it is indispensable that he devote some time to food, and to offices of decency. He does not spend more than two gharis in these things. As rnlers are bound to make lofty the hall of jnstioe, and to seek enlightenment from the tongue of the dumb and helpless, thqr must necessarily spend seme time with elephants, horses, camels and mules and the like. So he takes note of their food and forage, and pays attention to the grooming of this homely crowd. He sets fonr gharit apart for this work. He also spends two pahin in the female apartments in the affairs of his secluded wives, and of the other chaste ladies who make petitions to him. It is necessary that he give his mind to these matters that there may be equality in his treatment of them (the women), and that equity be preserved. As the foundation of the house of bones rests upon sleep he from motives of health, which is bonnd up with thanksgiving, spends 8i pahars ^ in sweet slumbers. From this account those who have the honour of attending the court will reap bliss, and receive into their bands the laws of good fortune.

One of the oocnrreuoes was the sending of tmtli-speaking, Honte persons to examine the treasuries. Some interested, evil- minded persons represented to H.M. that the treasurers of the capital had become dishonest and had opened the hand of fraud. Inasmuch as the management of the minutiae of administration, what need then to speak of the generalities, rests on the geninl of jnst

1 The total of these spaces of time comes to six pahars and 14 gharis. There ore 8 pahars or watches in the 24 houra but the number of gharis in a pahar varies from 9 to 6. J. Ill,

lA If we take 7 os the average the Spohorsare accounted for. Theae- connt hare given of Akbar’s distribn- tion of his time may be compared with that in tim Ain B. 168.

874

ARBARMiVA.

rulers, H.Hf. nominated Mo^affar aK., Kbwflja Shah ManfAr, QtsiiA K., and some other experienced and intelligent persons to examine into the matter. They in a short space of time inspected the money in the treasury and tested its amount and quality. The misohieyous storytellers met with their deserts.

One of the occurrences was the commencment of the opening of the treMury of the Annptalfto. Already an order had been given for filling it with various kinds of coin. When by the labours of euergetio and honest workers it had been filled to the brim, the 58 bounteous sovereign on 23 Mihr, Divine month (beginning of Octo- ber 1578), established his divan on the bank and began his gifts. He commenced by supplications to the gracious and incomparable Deity. After that he lifted out one by one a mohar, a rupee, and a dflm. A similar amount was given to several of those who were admitted to the presence. The writer of this noble volume also participated in this favour. After that, crowds of men received gifts, handful by handful, and skirt by skirt. He addressed the first set and said with a mystery revealing tongue that each one should out of loyalty regard the royal £pft as an amulet of Reason’s arm, and should for the sake of the stability of the dominion (Akbar’s),* and the attainment of desires, make a vow to the effect that he would bestow a specific portion of whatever of tho world’s goods he amassed on th<rpoor and needy, so that he might in a short time attain eternal joy. The fortunate and auspicious regarded this speech as a Divine message and succeeded in opening the knot of their desires. The evil and blackhearted regarded it as fiction and broke (i.e. bent or left it in) the thorn of failure in the foot of fortune. The inquir- ing heart brought a close scrutiny to bear on men’s careers and continued searching for a sign of the wonders of miraculous aid. In a short space of time those who hearkened to tho Divine message reached the lofty position of Amirs, and those who from somnolent fortune did not regard it did not attain such a position. What do I

I adopt the reading pt^xmdagl of the I.O. If 88. in preference to the yShandagX of the text.

• damglrS. This word is not ex- plained ill the dictionaries, hut means help, especially of a miraculous kind.

See its use in this sense in the *Aln, text, II, 816, where in the acoonnt ot Jalila-d-din Tabrist we are told that he was saved from tho effects ot an accusation, by the damglrSf of 8. Bahiu-d-dln.

CBAPTICR XtV.

875

say I They then lost the poeition they had, and were spiritually and materially rained. The exposition of this wonderful oiroomstanee is a long story. Whom shall I enlogtse, and from whom shall I strip the veil ? I shall write a brief accoant of what happened to myself, and this will help to make the matter comprehensible. I set myself oat of loyalty to preserve the gift, and by the blessing there* of I became a flower-gatherer in fortune’s garden. Inasmnoh as good fortunes repose in time’s ambushes and seek for assistance, and as the wonder-workers of destiny conduct the new travellers in the land of assiduity and application into narrow defiles in the begin- ning of their career, so was I at the first stage of the long road of social life brought into a bitter country. By dint of a right inten- tion and the strength of an awakened fortune, I went on with an open brow and a determined step. By the guidance of celestial aids I closed the tongue of desire, and confiding my ear to the pleasant abode of content I made the threshold of the world’s lord my rest- ing-place, and gathered bliss. The vicissitudes of Time cast no dust of instability into that pure temple, and the narrow path of guidance became a wide plain of joy. My fellow-travellers dispersed on account of the darkness of fortune’s face and the diflSonlties of main- tenance, but some of them from fidelity and nobleness bravely footed the path along with me. They got expansion by my expansion.

One day they were empty-handed and in difficulty, and endeavoured to spend that capital of fortune (the Anfiptalio g^ft). The reply from my nature’s antechamber was, ** It will not be sufficient for two days, practise now whatever remedy yon would employ (after the two days), and be patient. If this (the gift) be a surety for eternal life, refrain from folly and let not go the skirt of the vow.” As fate was propitious, they accepted the celestial counsel, and there was no stirring of the dust of distress. In a similar manner from the ascent and descent of the spheres the multiform, presumptuous spirit rose up several times to contend and was defeated. In a short 25B space of time, by the blessing of the holy spirit (Akbar’s), Fortune’s door opened, and without the labour of search or the recommenda- tion of man, the Qhfihin^th’s favour raised this obscure sitter in the dust to celestial dignity. Silver or gold had no weight or value in thought’s balance. Many great men of the age fell into the thom- brako of envy. I hope that by gaining the spiritual kingdom my

876

AKBABNlXA.

oounten»noe may be made joyful, and that the little of the impulses or desires which remain may disappear. Do yon suppose I am writing a panegyric P I am only recording in a thanksgiving man* ner something about favonrs that have been received. The glorious qualities of Gk>d*s chosen One are more than the capacity of the vulgar of the age can comprehend. The abundant kindnesses which I have enjoyed prompts me to impress on the hearts of the exoteric something of my own adventures. May it be eyes to the blind, and a oollyrinm to the seeing, and may they continually garner bliss in the palace of Tmth !

Among the occurrences was the arrival of a report from ^lln Jabtn. When by the glory of activity and skill the delightful country of Bengal had been cleared of the weeds and rubbish of the iiigrates, IbrthTm Naral * and E^arlmdftd Mastaai waited for an opportunity of making a disturbance in the country of BhiK.* ^sft * the samindar of that country spent his time in dissimulation. Sbih BardT also, the admiral (mirnawdra), raised the head of presumption. The able servant (^in Jahfin) led an army thither. In the neigh- bourhood of the town (qafba) of Gwfis,* Naulaka * the mother of Difid, and her dependants, and also Ma^imildiK. Khasl^ail, commonly known as Mat!, and many disaffected Afghans presented themselves with offers of submission. Much property was obtained and choice col- lections were made. A dispute arose between Naulaka and Mat!. Shin Jahin who wanted to send him to annihilation, put him to death, ostensibly in order that he might be punished for the charge of fraud which was brought against him, but also that the properties seised might remain concealed, ghib Bard!, who was a vagabond ” in the desert of insubordination, aooepted good oonnsels and became

1 Yariant, Taral, and this is sup* ported by IqbSinKma H8.

• See B. n. 1., and JA.8.B. for 1873, p. S9d. J. 11, 116, and n. 3. The word eeems connected with the Bengali bhdtd, ebb-tide.

• J. n, 117, and B. 342, and n., A^N. 111.432.

• in J. n, 137, and in test of Ain, baft i Index this is owreoted

to Ghis. It is properly Gawas, or Owls as in AJX. It is in Mnrshida- bad district, and is a veiy large and well-known p…’*a;ana.

• Meaning apparently “Bine lacs.” LO 2S6LasLoni.

• Iwira. A. F. ^>parently user this word because it jingles wit’ 8||3h BardT’s title of Mtr Bawira. *

GHAPTBR ZIV.

877

loyal. When the town of Bhftwftl * became the station of the army^ Ibrihfm Naral, Karimdftd and other Afghans of that country brought forward propositions of obedience and used the language of harmony. ’left however sate in the ravine of disobedience^ and was presumptuons. A large force was sent against him under Qhftb Bardi and Muhammad Quli. It proceeded by the river Kiyftra* Bondar^ and a hot engagement took place on the borders of Elastal f *

‘IsA was defeated and fled, and much valuable booty fell into the hands of the warriors for dominion. Inasmuch as pride increases the blindness of the heart and eyes, Majlis Dilftwar and Majlis PraUp,^ who were landholders in that part of the country, suddenly 260 brought out a crowd * of boats from the rivers and channels and kindled the flames of contention. The warriors of the victorious army lost courage and turned to flee, and in that encounter some of the voyagers left their boats and fled. Miibamftd * QuU in his ac- tivity and courage threw himself upon the enemy’s boats and carried on the fight. He contended as much as he could and then was made prisoner. One of the wonderful results of daily-increasing fortune was that when the army was retreating, Tila Q^ftsi, a land- holder, came and opened the hand of courage so that in despair’s midday the lights of victory revealed themselves to the imperial servants. Together with abundant booty they gained their object.

The black-hearted foe fell into the billows of despair. Just then IbriUm Naral sent his son with choice products of the country and

^ This is BhSwSl or Ben Bhlwil in the Dacca district. It was in SarkirBSsahi. J. Ill, 137.

s KinSra in text, but both the 1.0. MSS. have Riyira, or Giyira. In the Ain, Riyira Sundar is mentioned as a large reservoir in Sonirgion. J. II, 124^ and Ain text I, 890. Jarrett remarks that Gladwin adopts the variant of Ratara, and the Riyif u-s- salitln has Kathora Sundar. Pos- sibly the river meant is one near Sgara Sunda or thana Bikll in the Maimansingh dis^iot.

Variant Raithal. I cannot iden- tify it.

• Can this be the Bajah Pratipa- ditya of Jessore P

• KnndilSn. This is the same word that is used in A.N. II, 39, two Unes from foot. 1 take it to be the kunddia of the Bnrhin Qitl and Vnllers. In the Newal Rishore lith. of the B.Q. the word is wrongly print- ed kundana, but the description says there is a iSm in the word. It means gathered together, congested.

^ Identified in Index with the M. Q’ultof pp.483, 588,etc. Perbapsthe M. QuK Toqbai of B. 434^ and the Maa«ir III, 804.

48

378

akbabnama.

aaked for protection. The general (^§n Jahftn) accepted his ex-* cases and returned. He proceeded to SibhatpQr which he had founded iu the neighbourhood of Tdnda^ and then reported the . celestial aids to the august court.

At this time of joy a musician named Oadai was brought before H.M.^ and it appeared that he had twenty-five children from one wife. Apropos of this H.M. said, A BilQci had twenty children from one wife and he camo to the court and petitioned saying, and people ^y this chaste matron has become forbidden to me (harfim) on account of the numerous births. ’ What remedy have I, and what cure is there for my wretchedness?^ We bade him be comforted and observed that such a saying had not the appearance of truth. Wicked story- tellers must have invented it. If any matrimony produced

such a good result (as so largo a progeny) it was an honour to the parties, and not a cue for abstension (/turmai). Let him then go on to display his own virility, and the fertility of his spouse.’^ H.M. told this lively story, and tho hearts of the auditors had a fresh entertainment.

One of the occurrences was the fiashing of the light of truth from bis sacred soul. Though H.M. from his wide capacity and splendid genius knows that multiplicity is the veil of unity, and keeps such ward and watch that every one of the enlightened men of the world and (alBoy" of the swift-goers of the spiritual court regards that royal cavalier of insight as his own leader, yet as the thoughts of solitude have been kneaded into his constitution, tho threads of the exquisite veil become occasionally broken. Accordingly, at this time, Bakhshu Qaww&l ^ recited before him two hoart-ravisbiug stanzas in a pleasing manner. That Syllabus of the roll of recog- nition (of God) displayed a countenance flashing with Divine lights. Those whose vision did not extend beyond the plain outward ap^ pearaiiCG received spiritual delight (from tho singing). Much more 261 then was the state of the interuallj’ farsighted \ When H.M. re- turned from that wonderful couditiou, ho gave thanksgivings to God^ and filled the hope-skirt of the songster with rich coin.

i Qawwdl means a story-teller, a ..ing^r, or improvisatore. The name is apparently BahjST in I.O. MS. 236. There is the variant BaohhQI. Per- haps he is the famous minstrel of

BahSdur Sh&h of Gujarat, whose singing had such a wonderful effect ou Humiydn. Bayley’s Gujarat, p. 388 et seq.

CBAPTBR XLT.

«79

One of the occurrences was the emerging of M- ‘Aziz Kokaltftsh from the narrows of exolnsion. From association with ignorant flatterers, and the tamnltuonsness of yonth, he had fallen into the thombrake of evil desires. The justice-loving sovereign had from his abundant kindness and wisdom excluded him from the bliss of doing homage, and sent him to school for increase in sense. When there appeared signs of repentance on his forehead, and the light of service revealed itself, H.M. brought him on 12 Xbftn, Divine month, out of the gloomy abode of melancholy, and bestowed various favours on him, and he proceeded to redeem past times by the performance of service.

One of the occurrences was the coming of Rajah Madhukar to court. It has already* been mentioned that he ^ad stirred np the dust of battle and been stained by defeat. After that he had felt ashamed, and was spending bis days in distressed circumstances. Sftdiq K. wisely took np his quarters in the conntry. When the Rajah fell into difficulties on account of the pressure of the gallant troops he was compelled to have recourse to humility, and made his former good services his testimonialB. He came forward with a thousand fawnings and excuses. The officers answered that if preparations for war had not been made his supplications might have been listened to. The matter wonld now be referred to H.M. He also should send an able man and impress his wretchedness on the minds of the courtiers. Perhaps the billows of kindness might seize him and east him from the whirlpool of despair npon the shorn of attainment of desire. Accordingly he sent his brother’s son Som Cand with presents to court; The envoys were received at Bhera, and as H.M. is merciful he had pity upon him and showed him kind- ness. When the news of the forgiveness of his offence arrived, he proceeded to court along with the officers. On 21 Abftn, Divine month, Sftdiq K. and the other officers came and did homage, and the presumptuous one (the Rajah) gathered bliss by prostrating himself. The world’s lord kept his promise and exalted him by various favours.

One of the occurrences was the arrival of Moftaffar ^usain M. at Oourt in chains. It has been mentioned that at the instigation of

• See ante p. 228 of text. He ia the Bnndela chief of Oreha.

880

AKiiAKNAUl.

evil-disposed poraone he had, in Gajarat, torned away from the court of fortune and been rebellions, and now he had become a vagabond and gone to Sbindesh. Ont of kindness tmd sympathy MaqsQd ‘ 262 Damba was sent to bring him to court, along with the presents. The mler of the country made delays in surrendering him, and proposed extravagant conditions. Apparently he had fallen into improper thoughts on account of the royal standards having pro- ceeded towards the Panjab. Qntbu-d-din K. sent IQ^wftjagi Path Ullah and communicated counsels (to the ruler). The report of the return of H.M. towards the capital illuminated the world. Of necessity he abandoned his unbecoming thoughts and sent him off along with the servants of the Court. MnttaUb E. and some soldiers from Malwa wer^ dispatched to accompany him. On 27 Ajar, Divine month, that wanderer in the wilderness of unsuccess was brought tc court. H.M. from kindness and circumspection made him over to a keeper so that he might learn wisdom. In a short space of time there appeared mgns of auspiciousness in his beha- viour, the pen of forgiveness was drawn over his offences, and he was distinguished* by the favour of the Shadow of God. Next day, Qn(bn-d-din K. came from Gujarat and did homage, and was exalted by various favours from the Sbllhin^fth. Also about this time Bajah Bhagwant Dds, Jagannitb, Rajah Gopll, Jagmal Panwftr and some other strenuous ones were sent off to the Panjab. Each of these received weighty advices, a noble steed, and a robe of honour. An order was issued that they should exert themselves in service, and not depart from the counsels of S’afd K., and should not slumber in adnunistering the province and in maintaining their own pre- paredness.

One of the occurrences was the sending of Shahbis K. to Ajmere. When it became known that the Rftnft had raised tiie head of torbu-

The LA. Blliot V. 410, and Bada- yllnl, liowe 274, calls him MaqiQd Janharl, i.e. lapidary, so perhaps he was the engraver. B. 409, -Maqfhd of Herat of B. 97. The T. A. Elliot Y, 406, says Rajah *A1T was directed to send his son along with Moiafttr H. On looking at the original and the

statement in SUUI K. I. 184, that Uulrokh B. waa seat to Akbar along with her sou, it appears to me likely diat the word mdc^ “mother” has slipped oat of the T.A.

• Akbar married him to his eldest daughter Sultan Khiaim. B. 464.

OBAPTIk ZLT<

881

leiiee there, E. Mo^inmad ^neain, 8. Tumor Badakhslil,

Mirztda ^AU K. and many others were sent off on 4 Dai under hie oomxnand in order that the Rfinft and others might be guided to g(^ serrioe. Otherwise they were to be destroyed by the flaming sword. Much treasure was seut along with.them. In a short space of time that blackthonghted one was disgraced, and the general public enjoyed repose, and returned thanks.

One of the occurrences ‘ was the laying the fonndation of poor- houses. From abundant graciousness and kindness an order was given to the workmen that they should erect sarais in the various quarters of the capital, and make them over to benevolent and generous persons so that the poor and needy of the world might have a home without having to look for it, or to endure the pain of waiting. 263 In a short space of time the orders were admirably carried out, and those without resources enjoyed the comforts of a home in a foreign land.

One of the occurrences was the death of Slitn JahSn. When he returned successful from Bhfiti he took up his abode at ^ib^Bt- pftr. The sincerity of his soul had become somewhat clouded by the sense-robbing wine of self-love. Fortunately,* the veil of honour was not rent. In a short space of time he fell upon the bed of pain.

The heat of fever ended in constipation (T).* The Indian physicians did not understand the case and gave him heating medicines, and the thread of his life was snapped. He suffered pains in his belly for months, and died on the night of Dibadfn 8 DaT, December 1678.* H.M. was much grieved and prayed for the forgiveness of his soul, but in accordance with the rule of the spiritual kingdom he submit- ted to destiny and was patient.

I See B. 286 sad 200, bat Hceordiug to BsdayBnT the poor booses he speaks of were not built till 991.

• It is this passage whioh baa led B. to say, p. 831, that A. F. remarks that Shkn Jahkn’s death was oppor- tune, inasmndi as the immense plunder of Bengal had led him to the verge of rebellion. But A. F. does not, I think, anywhere say that 23t>n Jahin was inolined to be a rebel.

mUeam-battofft Presumably this is the same as ihiham girifiagi and means constipation. But per- haps indigestion or dyspepsia is meant.

• B. gives the date 19 flhawwtl 988, which is 19 December 1678 and corresponds with the 8 Dai of the text.

382

AKBARMAMA.

One of the occnrrenoes was the arriTal at court of Salman IQ^waja.* When he was appointed to the office of the command of the he went off there, taking with him large presents from the ShAhind^ah for high and low, and made the nstiTes and the atrangera of that country attainers of their desires. He transacted the important business he had there and then returned with a large oaravan. On the 11th (Dai) H.M. went off to enjoy the pleasure of hunting, and Sultan Kh^ajnh presented himself there. He pro* dnced Arab horses and other rarities, and each of his companimis enjoyed the bounty of the Shahin^ah according to his degree. The Khwtja related many instances of the propitious assistances giren by M., and so delighted the hearts and ears of men.

Among them was this, that during the rty^e a youth fell one night from the ship’s deck into deep water. The faster the ship moved on, the nearer sounded his cries, and they reached the ears of those on board. The Khw&ja made a vow to the world’s lord and sent off a boat (snmbnk) with sailors in it and waited in expectation of the Divine power. The crew thought this out-of*plaoe searching to be absurd, and a long time elapsed. The tongues of the fault-finders grew long, and the good man was sunk in sorrow. In the midnight of despair those who had been sent brought safely him who had fallen into the water. The ring of devotedness was fastened in the spiri- toal ear of the general public. In a short time the good services of the ^wSja bestowed a new lustre on him. He was made a TarkhSn ’ and was appointed to the office of Sadr. At the same time an order was given that Mir Faqiru-d-din of Mashhad, who had the title of 264 Naqib K., should proceed from XJjjain to the government of Patan. When he arrived there, Tarsun K., who was governor there, came to court.

i B. 488, A.N. 486, and BadayAni, Lowe 861.

• An old Moghul title Conveying certain privileges, and among others that of not being pnnished till the oonunission of nine offences. See 864 and A.N. HI, 686, where A. F. has a long note. N6rn>d^In also hadthistitle. SeeBadayaplIll.lSS. B.M. Add. 87, 847. contains some

sentences abont Sultan Qtwlja which are not in the Bib. Ind. text. One is that he brought greetings from the Begams, that is, from Gnl* badan Begam and SelTmu Begam, and the other is that he stated as a wonderful fact that the Begam’s ship and his ship had kept together firom the time they left Surat till their arrival at Jeddah.

CHAPTER Xr«V.

883

One of the occurrences was the sending of a M.ir The

sole object of the sovereign is that the empty-handed and deserving poor of every country may obtain their desires. As it was manifest that on hearing the report of the distribution of money, needy per- sons from Asia Minor and Syria assembled ia the Arab peninsula, and as the tale of the delight and the thanksgiving of the natives and foreigners in that country vras reported to H.M.,the ocean of his benevolence was ccmmoved, and an order was given to the officers of the Caliphate that a generous and active- minded person should be appointed to this ofEce^ and that twice as much (monm ) as was sent formerly should be sent. Khwgja Yahy& was represented as worthy of this post, and he was accepted. On ‘26 Dai he went o£F with a largo caravan, to deliver the great gifts. He was the great grandson ^ of Shwftja Ahrftr, and was one remove from Owftja ‘Abdullah, whom the Turanians call Khwajag&u Though

he had not much trod the arena of contemplation and piety {na%r u ia^ulluh), yet he knew something of medicine and had read somewhat about Sufism.^ He was also one of the drat of the age for truth and uprightness. At this time also Qulij K. was sent to Gujarat in order that he might help the officers there in looking after the peasantry and the soldiers, and also that he might look after hia own proper- ties. ^&jl Ibrfthim was made of the province. But he did not understand the nature of this kind of education and showed the baseness of his nature and his folly, and received punishment^ accordingly, as will be mentioned in its proper place. Also at this time IQjLwaja Ghiflgu-d-din ‘All Asaf K. was sent to Malwa* and Gujarat. Inasmuch as it is indispensable that a ruler should send

^ Nablra pisarX. See BadayUnX III, P9, who says he was three rtr moves from £. Ahrar. Apparently by " one remove A. F. means that he was grandson, for the Shwijagiin Shwija was Kh. Abrar’a eldest son.

A. F. desoribea Saltan Khw&ja in nearly similar terms, A.N. Ill, 436. BadayflnX II, 261, says four lacs of rupees were made over to K. YahyK and that the latter left Ajmere for Mecca in ShawH 986. ‘Abdn-n-nabl

and Makh-dUm-al mulkh wore sent to Mecca with this caravan.

’ See text 409. He was imprisoned in Banthambhor and tried to escape, but the rope broke and he was killed. See DA. 702, 703, and BadayUnX, Lowe II, 286, who hints that it was a murder and not a suicide. He died in 994.

e The IqbAlnftma sa)^A he was sent there as bakhihl-

884 ArBAHViXA.

ererjnrhere able men so that the condition of the army may be known, that skilful and eloquent man was sent off on 20 Bahman to cany out the branding regulation in Malwa, and then to prooeed to Onjarat. He was to improTe the army in aooordanoe with the advioe of Sb!hfib^*d!n A^mad K. and Qnllj K.

OHAmtR XLTT

m

OHAPTEB’XLyi.

Bconniro or thi 84th Ditoti Ysab iboh THi ‘koLT Aocusion, to

WRj^TBB TIAE IsrAEDlSHAf Of THI SICOKD 0T01.I.

At thii aeaaon, when the wise throne-^xsenpEnt in his ample vision end with arrangements for the quest of Truth inaugurated the 266 feast of a spiritual Springs the material Spring also spread out the banquet of joj.

Verne.

Grace the assembly at this season^ for with joyous leaves The rose adorns the plot, and the Sbihindlih the World ;

The Alexander>like prince Akbar at attainment’s feast Like Elias drained the cup from wisdom’s fonatain.

On Wednesday 12 hfn^arram 987, 11 Mareh 1589, after the passing of six hours forty seven minutes, the brightener of the temporal and spiritual world, the unveiler of wisdom and perception, the assayer of the jewels of creation, the watchman of the visible and the invisible, cast his rays on the mansion of Aries. Hearts felt the stirring of Truth, and forms received spiritual pniity. The reasoning powers were refreshed by the waters of wisdom, the capi- tal of the brains was enlarged, the flashes of light gave glory to inward and outward things, the skirt and the pocket d the Age were filled with the fiowers of wish. Thousands d enchanting pictures robbed the critical and acute of steadiness. The world’s lord sate on the divan of success, aad -opmied Hie treasures of abun* dance. Crowds upon crowds of men attained their desiios and gath- ered collyrinm for the ejee, medicine for the heart, and the oai»tal of life. May the Incomparable Deity keep the lord of horisons in joy in the deep shade of His permanenoe together with treasure- showing wisdom and a jewel-scattering dityosition I

Veree.

For ever, so long as day follows yesterday.

For ever, so long as the current year foAows the passed one 40

886

iVBARNlXA.

May he abide, may his heart be green, and the world at his beok.

Heaven help him, dominion support him, Qod be his friend.

In the beginning of the year Mogaffar K. obtained leave to go tO;the government of Bengal, and H.M. bade him wipe away the grief of the oppressed in that land. The first duty of just rulers is to make over countries, where tribes of mankind and various animats abound, to farsighted and just officers of wide capacity, so that the jewel of humanity may be polished and be weighed in the balance of equity, and the administration of justice and the augmentation of dominion may have their proper place.

(Some three lines of rhetoric.)

When S^bin iJahSn was dying, Mosaffar K., who had an abun- dant share of choice qualities, was nominated to the government of Bengal and departed thither on 8 Farwardln, 14 March 1579, after being loaded with salutary counsels. Rizavi K. was made bakhshi. The civil business (Diwini) was entrusted to Mir Adham and Rai 266 Patr^ D&s, while h^kim AbuP Path was made $adr and Amin. M. NijIbatH., Mir Jamilu-d>din ’ l^usain Anju and many others accom- paqied them, And they were all presented with robes of honour and select horses. An order was issued to Ism’ftil* Q,nli K. that he should make over the government to the new officer, and should himself repair to court so that the pain of his grief might be assuaged the balsam of favour, and his disturbed heart be tranquillised. Qrdars were al/po issued to Qiyt K., Bsba K., and JabbSri and others that they should continue to look after the army. At this time also H.M< erased the record of Mozaffar Husain M.’s offences and was gracious to him. He regarded his sedition in Gujarat as not having occurred. Though the world’s lord shrinks from taking life, and always applies the remedy of kindness to the wicked, yet.

I B.469.

< B. 484.

Author of the Peroiaii Dictionary the Fnrhang<Jaliangirr. The text lias Anju, but B. lias Inju which he sajii is part of Shiraz. J. III. 423 n.

has Ij. The Maafir III, 858, says the “ Injuwiya are Saiyida of Shiraz.”

« 6. 360. He was K. Jahkn’s younger brother and probably ex- |)ected to succeed him.

C^AFT^R XLVI.

887

with regard to this great benefaction, it appeai’ed to him that the simple soul (of Mo^affar If.) was not the source of wickedness, and that he had been led into strife by seditious and shortsighted per- sons. At this time M. ‘Aziz Kokaltasli retired into the deBles of .obscurity on account of excessive imaginings and for some days was excluded from court* He had made over Mir ‘Al&ud-din collector^ (‘amlguz&r) to his servant eti suspicion of his dishonesty. The latter had a grudge against him and tortureii him so that he died. The MTrzii in his extreme justice capitally punished the daring wretch who had taken advantage of his opportunity. And this act of justice he performed, not at the request of anybody, but from piety to God. The Mir^s father came from Persia to ask for redress, and brought the oppression that had been exercised over the Mir to the august notice. H.M., who in his court makes no difference between relative and stranger, and no distinction between a chief of chiefs (beglar- begi) and a tangled-lmircd beggar> ordered that the ofiBcera of justice should inquire into the matter and report the result without glozing over it. That delicately nurtured one suspected that be had lost favour and went into totireraent, and won over the father by large sums of money.

• J. II, 43.

^ The valiant ha kamdl m duruBti,

On account of complete dishonesty," is supported by I.O. MS. 236.

The story does not occur in the Lucknow edition. In the IqbAln&ma it is entered under the 26th year. The story told there is that when the Azini was governor of Gujarat he, on suspicion of dishonesty, made over ‘AUil-d-dTn Yazdl his diwau to hi.s servant named TAlib who beat Alatl-d*dln so severely that bo diqd. Though the Sh4n Azim capitally punished his slave by way of retalia- tion, yet AUn-d-dIii’.M father came from Yazd and complained to Akbar who made over the investigation of the case to QAfi Jalal, the a ny Qa^T (Judge Advocate). As thv JSIJk^u

Azlra had punished his servant, he looked upon this revival of the cliarge as a proof that Akbar was displeased with him. He paid a large sum to the father and so satisfied him, and then retired again to his garden iu Agra. I’he account of this affair in B.M. Add. 27, 817, differs from that in the text. It the first place it says apparently lliat M. Koka’s conduct was the result of drinking. Fazfinf khumar h&i are the words used. Secondly, it calls Mir AlAd d«din Tarafti (f) and Mir Koka’s Visier and says that as he had embesaled much money, the MlrzA made him over to X4Ub who was one of his own slaves, aud that fftlib on account of a private cmiiity beat AlAII ddla so that ho died. It does uot say auy*

888

AKBABHllU.

One of fche oocarrenoea wm the departure of the amlMMoador of 2dil‘ K. of Bljftpar. Though out of somnolent fortune he did not obey orders in a proper manner, yet like the other rnlera of the Decoad he always sent prudent men and choice presents and kept himself known to the august court. On this occasion also he had sent an able and plausible man along with the rarities of the 267 country. H.M. granted’ the desires of the ambassador and gare him leave to depart. He sent ^aklm * *Ali along with him, as the bearer of salutary advices, and to warn him (‘idil K.) that if he did not hearken to them, he would be made war npon.

One of the events was the potting to school of Sultan Murid. Now that he had arrived at the age of eight, and had recovered from successive ailments, H.M. desired that be should learn his letters. It was signified to S. AbnI-Faif Fai^i, who is singular for knowledge and practice, and who is renowned by his title of fnaliku-»-»h*arit that he should instruct the prince. In a short time H.M.‘a desire was accomplished, and the spiritual and physical window was opened.

One of the occurrences was the arrival at court of Mir Niiim. It has already been stated that ^Abdullah * K. and Xbd! ^wtja had been sent off along with the ambassadors of Badakhlhln. M. Shlbm]^’ regarded their arrival as the stock of eternal bliss. As the Shloim waslll, and the star of her life was near its setting, she sent off her daughter Mihmln B., and the Mir aforesaid who was her sonin-Iaw (i.e. was married to Mihmln B.), to the holy conrt along with the rarities of the country, in order that she might bind herseH anew to the saddlestraps of fortune. Several of the conr* tiers met them and conducted them with honour, and on 21 Urdlbihist they paid their respects. On 16 Shirdid Wailr K. did homage.

thing about the Kokah punishing Xttib. The father oomplidned and Akbar made over the case to the Qlfl.

i UsuaUy ealled ‘All *Adil Sbih. Also eslled Abul Mufaflar, murdered 10 April 1080. Be reigned for abont 22 years. He was the husband .of Chlnd Btbl.

• The T. A, Elliot y,41t, gives his name as Shtrilja ‘AbdoUah, and says that he and his eon Shihl Beg received presente from Akbar.

• A phyeidsn and engineer, B. 466 Beeamefrom Gdla.

• Fids snpra, test, p« 246.

oKiraiB XLn.

88»

and was well reoeived. As the gorenunent of Gnjarat had been en> trnsted to 8bihkba>d-dTn A]|^niad K., he (Wazir) had been ordered tdar. In a short time the Rai of that country submitted and fell supplications. The oonntiy was given to him (the Bai) and he oame to do homage. SJbahbia K. also arrived at this time. He had 268 settled the a&irs of AjmTr, and reduced the xecalcitrant ones to obedience. He did homage on the 27th of the month.

s- Z

CHAPTER XLVII.

Tab acckptanck b\ at,t. tab wise mkk of the aqb of the spiritoal

PRIMACY (fjtikdd *) OP THE WORLD^B LORD.

The profound and judicious had perceived, from the dawning of the gybfihinshSh’s personality, that he was the epitome of the Tolumes of perfection and had recognized him as akin to the spirit of holiness and as a gatherer of wisdom of the Divine school. From the beginning of the flashings of his intelligence up to his being seated on the throne of the Caliphate, and from the commencement of his daily-increasing fortune, those who could read the forehead of circumstance and were acquainted with mysteries, received fresh consolation; and, while congratulating themselves on their per- spicacity, they redoubled their supplications and thanksgivings. Inasmuch as the increase of temporal duties had thrown a veil over his world-illuminating spiritual beauty, it was not every one who could bring far-sighted intelligence to the point of understanding His Majesty, and there was a brisk market of inappreciation. Especially this was so with paper worshipping scholiasts, sunk in the mire of routine, and recognizing no knowledge except the garnering of old materials and market-worn beads of small value and writings in black and white on ancient foliop which had been fabricated by servile decorators.

Without indulging in the excessive panegyrics of professional encomiasts, verbal lapidaries ’ who sell words at the rate of precious stones, whoever casts a glanqe at the great diurnal of events, or looks with honest eyes into this jewelled volume, knows that those

• See Hughes* Diet, of Islam, a.v. Ijtih&d.

• In/^J irSihan-i-fgiafndiian faroili,

lit. word-fUtt’Ts who sell agates. For see Vullers s.v. It

is c.xccpttonally hard stone and

according to some is agate. Being so hard it is presumflkblj difficult and costly to cut, and apparently rheto- ricians or word-cutters are repre- sented as selling their words as if they were precious stones.

OH AFTER XLVil.

391

gloriouB works (Akbar’s) are above human comprehension, and that they furnish a splendid ^ spectacle to readers of the lines of the fore- head. From the time that chooser of one-ness, adorner of multipli- city, turned his attention to scientific subjects, and to the varied pur- suits of mankind, and when, by removing some of his veils, lie allowed his profundity and farsightedness to deck the bridal chamber of manifestation, he scattered from his ocean heart such sublime words concerning the mysteries of vision and* piety, and the apices of theory and practice, that the scorched hearts of instruction’s fur- nace fell into amazement, and the crew of the schools sank into the abode of astonishment. It is not the case (dftstftn) with revelation and vision that holy thoughts, lofty genius, sublime energy acquire by learning and e’ )erience clearness of heart, step by step. Such ’s the case^ with the er and eloquent. To them these things come not without the alloy of effort. But those who by happy fortune obtain Academy of God the marks of things Divine and human without any intermediary, peruse the documents of Primary Reason and the Astrolabe of the heaven of holiness. It was fitting that 269 formalists who dwell within the four walls of routine should enter the defiles of amazement, and that the mental foot of the superficial and short-sighted should stumble, that the wide space of ignorance and little vision should be filled, and that the dustbin of their inward darkness should discharge black waters. Those who did not under- stand the case imagined that the whole life-time of the sovereign had been spent in study, while many in their black heartedness and per- rersity plunged into the saline waste of envy, and were spiritually and physically ruined. A few, by a happy star and auspicious disposition, were guided to the forum of enlightenment and satisfied their eyes

^ JibSd$erdX, But the reading seems doubtful, for if Akbar’s deeds were incomprehensible by the human intelleot, they could not be a splendid spectacle to the readers of his fore- head. I.O. 235 has hddaerai ^cload- land," or somethir^: invisible or non existent, and this seems a preferable reading. The Lucknow ed. omits many lines here. But abSdser&I

may mean place of purity, and there may be a reference here to the Abid- ISns who were a sect of the Parsls. See LabistSn, Calcutta ed. of 1809, p. 11, where the word abldl is defined as a place of purity (JaXpak), t ChiftugoX, Perhaps ** Such is the remark of the learned * Without labour no learning.’"

akbaekIxa.

892

and their ears. Some open-eyed^ ones who for many years had painfully striven in the quest of knowledge^ and were now watching in justice’s portico held a meeting to expound * the mystery^ and after exchanging many extraordinary experienceSjthey all joined in sayings ‘^It is the glory of the holy spirit which has come to the kindling point. On this day the light of saintship is casting a ray on bis inner soul. It is from the right thinking of the world’s lord that this great rank has been bestowed on him. Or has he in the pure temple of privacy kept burning the lamp of study^ and now by the goodness of Ood is he exhibiting it ? Or is it the result of magio and enchantment that the drum of enlightenment beats high and that the wondrous workings have shown themselves f ”

Those who have by dint of auspicionsness and a happy star aban- doned the following of routine^ and opened the eyes of vision^ and kin* died the lamp of understandings recognised the unique one of horisons as the leader (pBshtod) of the spiritual world, and rubbed off the rust of astonishment. Nay, a set stained with the dust of routine (taqlid) received a whisper of just appreciation by virtue of ancient records ’ and took the road of right thinking. When the matted-haired of the desert of vagabondage, and the heavy-footed * ones of the abode of vertigo, obtain such high rank in fortune’s divan, why should we be astonished at the success of a just and right-thinking king?” By the guidance of an open-browed fortune they became believers and made an active market for the new institutions (Xin).

Verse.

Those cognisant of the final result of things Made a hew prayer about the sovereign :

t Zdkimigahdn, which generally means superficialists, but seems here to hare a good sense, s The text has shdfh goJ foolish talking/’ but both the 1.0. MSS. have rds j^ot, JO " fii»* course about secrets/’ and this seems a preferable reading.

3 I presume the reference is to some old prophecies whiidi pointed

to the coming of Akbar. See Lowe 295, whisre reference is made to a pamphlet by the fiharlfs of Mecca. Perhaps the reference is to the accounts of former kings ‘having preached.

• Perhaps the reference is to stationary ascetics such as Simeon Stylites. Bat the I.O. MSS. have for diwar dsoidr demon hannted.*’

OHAPTIB XLVII.

808

** So long as the revoMng sphere be fall of stars,*

And matter be composed of those taro things.

May the Sbfth’s personality be the world’s lamp,

May his cheek be brighter than the moon I "

When the sublime meetings were brightened by the lights of the Uniqne one of Troth’s banquet and of intelleotnal power, and the luminary of recognition shone for the distant as for the near, the aonte and awakened of heart, and the wisdom-choosing seekers after knowledge, who were stayed in varions religions and divers paths * of the ancients, and in the winding-back alleys and mined bye- paths, and were seeking for relief from their confusion,* held a confer- ence* with the blissfully wise and the right-thinking. (They said), “Assuredly if the rank of ‘Ijtihftd,’ which is lower than the dignity of a pnre soul {naft-4 qaiai), be a dispeller of the darkness of doubts, a wise sovereign shall by choice institntions become the pacifier of disturbed hearts. But* every one does not know the latter, while 270 every one is familiar with the first. It is fitting then that the happy hivers of wisdom should come together and refer the old, heart- gnawing pain to this new physician. The medicine suitable for the age is to address the king by the style of ‘IJtihSd,’ and then to represent to him the confusion of religions and creeds and to beg him to untie the knot.”

When their ideas were brought to the sacred hearing, the world’s lord for a while, from his love for a veil, did not accept the proposal, and the enlightened body hod to have recourse to entreaty. ItioBmnch as the granting of deeires forms a part of the laudable character of that circumspect Seer (Akbar) and his profession is

• Stars sad space. Apparently the meaning is that substanoe (gchar) owes its existence to the stars and space.

LO. less, have the oonjnnotioa (Mhere.

• fioth the 1.0. MSS. insert the word hairat “astonishment” here.

« Jirga. But the 1.0. MSS. have

yoMar “an assembly men convened

for some important pnrpose.”

50

( The meaning is that every one knows the powers of an IjUhaA, but every one does not know the powers of a just king or of one of a holy spirit. B.M. Add. 27, 247 says that some right tiiinkers who had stnd- ied the Mwidhlb Bhcwaio (the five religions P) said that the rmik of a Naf» yudtl was higher than that of the office of Ijtihid, bat that he first was not generally known.

894

akbarnAva.

that of a Healer^ it flashed upon the vision-portico of the farsighted one, the understander of beginnings, the attainer of ends, that to come forth from the position of commander-inohief of the spiritual vorld to this office and to apply his mind to it, was^ in reality, an adorning of the veil and a choosing of a screen He therefore rejoiced them by fnlfilling their desire. On 20 Divine

month, there was an assemblage of the enlightened, and the thoughts of the wise unanimonsly agreed upon this, l%e world^s lord is the ItnSm of the Time, and the IdAijtahid * of the age.’’ When the rest of mankind accept whatever he selects from out of the co»* adictions of the ancients, and from the sects upon sects of eloq&ent truth-

^ ShahriySr is the 6th month, i^d corresponds here nearly to 12 August to 12 September 1579. Thus the 20th would be about 1 September 1679. Add. 27, 247, has 20 ShahrijUr. Wednesday 10 Eajab (987). This would make the date 2 S^tember 1679. In the T A. and in BadaySnl the date of the declaration is given as Rajab 987, i.e. between 24 August and 23 September 1679. But it must have beeii.4)efore 16 Rajab for on that day Akbar started for Ajmere, and as that corresponds to 8 September, the latest date for the declaration is the 7th id. As the meetings in the. TbSdathhina took place on Thursdays the document was probably on the first or second Thursday of Rajab. i.e. the 4th or 11th Rajab corresponding to 29 August or 8 September 1679, From the chapter which describes Akbar’s visit to Ajmere we learn that he left his capital on 26 ShahrlyUr. and this therefore must correspond to 16 Rajabb the date mentioned by Nig- &mu-d-dln and Badaydnf, conse* quently 20 Shahriyur, the day of the declaration, mast correspond to

10 Rajab— 8 September 1679. From what the MS. Add. 27. 247. states it appears that the docnment was executed one day before the meet- ing, vis. on a Wednesday. The docnment has been translated by Blochmann. 186. It will also be found in Lowe 279 (same translation), and in Persian in the T.A* Curiously enough, this important paper is not translated in Elliot Y, 413, where there is merely the entry ** A legal discussion.’* It will be seen also that the T.A. puts into this year (the 26th according to the calcula- tion there) the embassy of M. Fulid which A. F. puts into 22ad year, un- less indeed the T.A.’b is a second embassy. The reference in Elliot Y . 418 seems wrong. The letter sent with Fniid does not appear in the Inghi* I BUS not sure if Lowe’s trans- lation, 278, of the corresponding passage in Badayfini is right. It rather looks as if the meaning was ‘Abdullah in this year sent back Fulid and Shwija Khuilh with him. Bee text 270.

• See Hughes* Diet, of Islam, s.v. Ijtihid and Knjtahid.

CHAPTIB XLV1I<

395

seekera^ they will gather the Divine favour/* To this statement they attached their seals, and a record of enlightenment was executed. Maulftnft ^Abdullah SuUSn-pQr?, who had the lofty Utle of Makhdum-al-mulk (served by the country), 3Jbai^ Abdu-n-nabi the §adr, who was celebrated as the 3bai^-a1-isl§m, Qbftzt K. Badakhshi, l^aklm-almalk, and other great sages signed ^ and sealed it. Those who were giddy and straying in the desert of doubts, put the bridle of fixity on the neck of discipleship, and the sitters in darkness received the light of certitude. The lamp of knowledge lighted up the interior of ignorance^ and distracted hearts received new comfort.

Also at this time the pulpit was honoured by the sky-touching feet of the Shfthinc^fih^ and the palace of wisdom received a fresh exaltation and a new heaven was revealed to the age. Inasmuch as the endeavour of H.M. is to carry out proper actions where possible, and various good things were accomplished by the exertions of that unique one of the banquet of enlightenment, every choice act which represented itself to his mind^ or which he heard of as having been performed by God-worshippers in old times, was regarded by him

I It is eniions that A. F. does not mention his lather Mnbirsfc as one of those who signed. According to BadayUnT, MnbSrak was the chief contriver of the alKhir, and the one who dratted the deolaratiom NisSmn-d-dfn alsu mentions Mu* btrak as one of the snbecribers. evidently wae the reenlt of acont-^ promise, and is a document capable of various interpretations. It declared that a just Sultan (8ultSn-i-SdU) was higher in rank than a Mnjtahidi that Akbar was the Saltan -al-isl&m Ka^ al andm (the Sultin of Isltm and the Refuge of mankind), and a just prince, etc., and that whichever of the oonflioting views of Mujtahids he selected, should be received by men, and that also he might issur new orders, provided they were not

contrary to’^the Qoran, and were for the good of the people ; and that op* position thereto Would involve ruin ini this world and damnation in the next. But the saving clause that his orders were not to be contrary to the Qoran and be for the good of the people gave a loop-hole for opposition. BadayUnI seems to have copied the document from the T.A., bnt he has some original remarks on its scope and effect. Apparently his allusion to Hairatl and A. F. means that they became fire-wprshippers and so it might be s^ l.tiiat A. F. preferred fire (or hell) to xnin. The cold dis- position attributed to the people of TzWxisoxians is a playfnl aUusion to the meaning of the expression Ml- wKrft-an-nabr (beyond the river).

S96

AKBABHlKA.

M a means of pleasing Qod, and was carried into effecfc. As at tliis tiwiA oame to his hearing that the gniding Imftms and legitimate Caliphs did not leave worship to others, hat took this weighty matter on their own shoulders, he resolved to imitate them in this, and to reap the reward thereof. As the administration 6f the world and the dispensation of jnstioe are great ooonpations, he did not indnlge in long disoonrses, bat was contented with what was necessary.

271 Several times he distribntod enlightenment in the chief mosqne of the capital (Fat^pflr) and the andienees gathered bliss. One of the disoonrses fAluthal which my most excellent of brothers^ S. Abn*l« Faiy FaifT, pat by his orders into verse was as follows : —

TitneA

In the name of Him who gave os sovereignty,

Who gave ns a wise heart and a strong arm.

Who gaided os in equity and justice.

Who put away from oar heart anght bat equity ;

His praise is beyond the range of oar thoughts.

Exalted be His Majesty, Allah Akbar.

Inasmuch as his thoughts were pure, he by heart^nlightening words made an impression on the good, and communicated Divine aid to them. ‘ There were wonderful awidcenings. And since saline soil depraves good seed, the hearts of the entirely bad were made yet more puckered, and the dark mirror of the disordered in brain and blackguards in action was made yet more distorted.* As it is an old custom that the stupid denizens of the demon-haunted * land of ignorance indulge in foolish talk about the pious servants of Gtod, and that they term potsherds valuable jewels, and reckon a broken

1 ef. Lowe 277, XlUot V. 412, and B. 186.- A. F*s version is slightly difEerent ■ from Niylma-d-dln, and BedayUnl says that Akbar broke ; down in his 8rst attempt to preaoh. ’ A. F. represents him as having often ’ effleiated’ (Mrhd). The dote giren ,in the T.A. and Badayflnt is FH^y. JanOdaal-awal 267, 26 June 1672. Oonseqnenfly Akbar’s’appMranoe in

the pulpit preceded tyr about two months the promulgation of the deo> laration, tbonidi A F. mentions the latter first Ifr. KSene baa given a paraphrase of Faipfs verses in his Oni^ to Agra, p. 6L ^

• Text, ndbtar. La. dearer, but I.O. MBS. have (dUar.

Tixt dsslibh, but both thw LO. MSB. have dtosdr.

OHAPTU nvn.

897

stone es n mirror of Divinity end a night-gleaming radian<qr, every faction went about in the streets of ignorance and the ba(^-lanes of wickedness speaking foolishly and spreading calumnies. On every side there arose the dost of commotion and the black smoke of dark- ness. Assemblages of wickedness congregated together. One set of those base ones who are nootornal animals and blind feelers with their feet (pdi kdbdn) in the day charged that Unique of Gk>d’s servants, who is the glory of his race, with claiming the Gh>dhead, and by such improper talk they fell into the pit of external rbin. Apparently this God-displeasing crew were led into error by the circumstan- ces that some of the leading unionists ‘ who were of the school of Nosair* and had the enthnsiasm of l^nsaiq* b. ManiQr recognized and spoke of the Khedive of spiritnality as the " Witness of God’’ (MDshir-i-9sqq)< The throne-ocoopant of Fortnne on account of his principle of Peace with all” did not severely rebnke the idle talkers* and distracted oum. The foolish ones lost the footing of bliss, and fell into the mire of futile ideas. There was a market-day for the liars and falsifiers. Some of the heated fanatics of the desert of destruction said that the Prince of the Age wished to claim to be the prophet of the incomparable Deity. The proof of this imagi- nation of the sMfe-mongers was that the Qbthinidiah was continually introducing noble laws, and making verdant the parterres of realm

!■ Pe§^ qadanMn-i-V^ahati, ‘‘Fore- runners of oonoord."

• XTosair is said to have been the name of the father of an adherent of ‘All who regarded him as a divinity. According to another account Nosair was ‘All’s freedman. See D’Herbe- lot av. Nossniriouii, and also -Hist, et Bel. dee Noafairis by Ben4 Dus- sand, Paris 1900( p. 9, etc. The No. sairTs are a Syrian sect and still exist. They resemble the Ism’allis. See Beelns Asie Anterienre. p. 748; Pos- sibly, however, by Noeair A. F. means NSfir Shnsran. See Sohefer, “Voyage de Nassiri Khorran,** p. ii. note.

I A fhmous mystic put to death at

Bagdad, 309 A.H. (882 A J>.). Seed. HI, 364, n. 2, the Saflsa-al-anliyaand D’Herbelot, s.v. Hallaje. Akbar’s re- mark at J. Ill, 394, foot of page, is explained by.the account in D’Herbe- lot, S.V. Faraonii, taken from 8. ‘Alin- al-daulab, of why Pharoah and ^usain b. Mansftr were differently treated byOod. B.M. MS., Add. 27, 247, has some different readings in this pas- sage.

• It is not dear whether the idle talkers here referred to are the No- sairis or their opponents. But MS. Add. 87, 847, seems to show olearly that the persons meant are Akbar’s injudicious friends and not his enemies.

898

AKBAnriMA.

and religion, and pointing ont the disorepanciea in the donbtfnl 272 expresnons of the ancients. .Benrildered hearts and short’Sighted persons indulged in these thoughts, and the spectacle of his reciting the |[ha(ba contrary to ouatom and his mounting the pulpit’for the gpiidanoe of mankind helped the delusion. Many from acceptance ‘ of hearsay and belief in idle words came to beliere this. Thus there was a splendid market for strife>mongering and fabrication.

Then the fact of the foolish talk of the wicked came to H.M.’s hearing, he, from his wide capacity and his contemplation of the wonders of creation, did not believe it, and said often “ Good Gh)d.” “How could it enter into tlie narrow thoughts of the ignorant that recent creatures bdonging to a dependent existence and of feeble intellect should ascribe to themselves a share in Divinity f And have the leaders of humanity who have by thousands of miracles expounded the prophetio office come into the world, and have cycles elapsed, that an opinion like this should be cherished and increase, and that the dust of unbelief be not yet laid f How could such a notion come into my mind f Why does such an evil thought bewilder the super- ficial and the worshippers of externals ? Inasmuch as censure and reproach give a fresh lustre to hearts which are pure, it would be improper to reprove those blaok-thonghted ones who cause an in- crease of light.” A set of evil-thoughted, shameless ones imagined that the Prince of horizons regarded with disfavour the Muham- madan religion {din i-A^madi). The sole evidence which those wrong-headed wicked ones, whose understanding was rusted, had for this was that the wise sovereign ont of his tolerant disposition and general benevolence, and extensive overshadowing, received all classes of mankind with affection. Especially did he search for evidence in religions matters from the sages of every religion and the ascetics of all faiths. Nor did he accept the replies of the head- strong and uninqutring. Above all, at this time Christian philo- sophers assailed the orthodox {matafiqqint those in agreement) of the day in the sublime assemblies, and learned discussions were carried on. The calumniators of the enlightened who. by pretences

1 OoM haniagi, but Lucknow ed. right and the meaning is " fdlowing has hubcmdoffi, and expluns the the drum,” i.e., seqptaoity. phrase as meaning obedience to or * BadndmkanSn, AH the H8S. aooeptance ot hints. Perhaps ho* is seem to have a conjunction hatore

ORmia xr.vn.

890

bad claimed for tbemselrCa a Jeaming that did not exist, made a olamonr in the oonrt of sovereignty. They were pot to shame in the daily market of jostioe and the hCyday of diserimination, and lowered their beads into the folds of ignorance, hot in the privy chambers of darkness they joined their confederates in the cry that they were monming the loss of Faith, and that the king of the Age had, ont of partiality, not aooopted their replies. In their wickedness they cast snspioion upon that ohoiee one of troth and that inwardly eillightened one. In their blaok-heartednesa and shamelessness,’ they gave no heed to the &ct that the honoor and respect which this appreciative throneocoupant used to show to the family of the prophet bad been rarely exhibited by other monarcbs. Many good Saiyyids had been raised to dignities and high offices by the &vonr of H.M., and from time to time they were still &rther. promoted and the garden of their wishes kept watered and verdant. Nor did he permit that any member of this &mily shoold lay his bead on the holy feet,’ or rob 278 the forehead on the threshold of fortune. A set of squint-eyed, wicked people taxed him with Shiism; and so led astray simple- minded Sunnfs. The cause of the stumbling of this set was that in the sublime assemblies the proofs of those two soots, like those of other sects, were disoossed, and that the ghShinshfth from equity selected what was preferable.

Fsrss.

When a statement is strong in argument.

It is unfortunate if you do not listen to it.

His likes or dislikes,* the greater or lesser numbers of the disput- ants, their being acquaintances or strangers, raised no dust of differ-, once. The tAtort-sightod and irrefleoting on seeing his fondness for disonssion indulged in idle talk. The favour shown to Persians,

this word. Ferhaps the meaning is " Those who by their conduct brought a disgrace on tim party of the en- lightened.”

t of. B. 189. It appears from this passage that Akhar exempted Saiy- yide from the ceremony of prostra-

tion. Perhaps this was why be with- drew his foot when Badayftnl arished to kiss it before going to the holy war. But the translation is not complete (Lowe, 881) or correct.

• The Lucknow

ed. has (ajorrab-t-samlr.

400

akbabhIma.

moat of whom belonged to thnt eeot (the Sh’it>, inoreued the evil thonghta of the tarbiilent. Oat of igninruioe, end worahip of rontine^ they did sot remember the precept about aooepting the exidanation that waa conformable to reaaon.* And either the promotion of Ta- raniana waa hidden from the bigoted ejee of thia oat, or they arOfnlly remainc d ignorant of it and nought for pretexta. An impure fee* tion reproached the caravan-leader of God-knowere with being of the Hindu (Brahman) religion. The ground for thia improper neti<m waa that the prince out of hia wide tolerance received Hindu oagee into his intimacy, and increased for administrative reasons the rank of Hindus, and for the good of tiie country showed them kindness. Three things supported the evil-minded gossips. Firat— The oagee of different religions assembled at court, and as every religion has some good in it, each received some praise. From a spirit of justioe, tiie badness of any sect could not weave a veil over its merits. Second— The seaaon’of " Peace with all " was honoured at the court of the Caliphate, and various tribes of mankind of various natures ob- tained spiritual and material success. Third — ^The evil nature and crooked ways of the base ones of the age.

By the right<thinking and truthful condnot of the world’s lord, they were soon put to shame for their ignorance, and set about endeavouring to amend the days of their ignorance, but many as a retribution for ^eir evil deeds descended into the tortures of failnre.

^ DiaUbtri-bar gkiftam tions P or is it toaoeept a omigmoaB

“aooepting the simplest explana- statement.

OHAPTItB ZLTin.

401

CHAPTER XLVIII.

TbR HoMOOB DONB to QofBD-D-DlN SjtlK BY HIS BlINO APPOIIITBD TO BB AtIUq to Pbimcb SoltIh SbiIm.

(This chapter begins with some general remarks on humanity, and then lannohes out into a panegyric of Akbar and his son Sulttn Selim. After more than a page of this staff it proceeds to relate how Qatbn-d-din £. was on 22 Sbahriy&r (beginning of September 1679) appointed AtSliq, or tutor, of the prince, and received the robe of honour called a daqu (seo snpra H, 121, 1. 7 ; it is the daq of the dictionaries, B. 33.? spells it ddgu) which holds a high rank in the holy family*’ and the title BeglSrbegi).

flVanslation resumed). He (Qa|tba-d«din in gratitade for this 276 great gift resolved upon holding a splendid banquet, and begged for H.]£’8 presence at it. H.M. granted his wish, and the house of the faithful became the envy of the spheres by the arriYal of the sacred feet. On this occasion eternal bliss was conferred (on Qatbu-d’dfn) by the noble prince’s being placed on his shoulder.^ There was re> joicing and there was scattering of largesse.

Vene.

There was a heaTen>illaminating’banqaet*hall Such as the stars seldom see in dreams The spectators were fascinated by beholding it Wisdom lost its tongue, and the tongue became ear.

I of. Lowe S78, and Elliot Y. 418, where for “young prince, eta” road " the king and the prinoes honoured him with their presence”; tnAfor “ back ” rtod “shoulder.” Apparently Akbar himself put SelTm on Qn|ba- d-dTn‘s Aoulder. BadayBnl 888 says AkbSr tried to convert Qutbn- d*dla and failed. A. 7. does not 51

mention two 4hings which occurred about this time, vis. a gnat fin at TstkpBr Slkrl, and Ae deaths of M women and ohildnn in consequence of ovenrowding at a dutribntion of alms. Ferishtaand ShUl K. men. tion the fire, and T. A., Elliot Y. 413, and BadayBnT, Lowe 878, the deaths from overcrowding.

402

AKBABMlMA.

CHAPTER XLIX.

ExFxomoH OF H. H. to Ajksbb.

The glorious sovereign from exceeding quest of truth, and an enlightened mind, pays no regard to himself and continually fares forirard. From time to time he performs the part of a watchman and bestows a fresh market day on the world’s market place, and irrigates the garden of faith. He looks out everything from head to foot and makes progresses in order to keep up his acquaintance (with people and places). Out of good thinking and for the acquisition of bliss- he circumambulates the shrines of saints — a thing which even lofty-viewed collectors of truth little attend to. He thereby lights up the countenance of truth^worship, and •76 furnishes means of rejoicing to the superficial and the worshippers of externals. Varied delight too comes to the esoteric. At this time, when the lights of knowledge of Divine things had obtained manifestation, and the beauteous forms (of truths) were enlightening modes of life, it flashed upon his august mind that these g;ood old customs (of pilgpnmages) were not religious exercises except under certain conditions, and that royal expeditions Vrere not meritorious if undertaken without consideration of the public weal. He made inquiries to find out if such conditions were absent and if he might, in ccatradiotion to former years, put off his visit to Ajmere. When*

t This was the last visit Akbar paid to Ajmere. In the following year he ^nt his eon Daniel, hut gave up hie own visit. See text 31A17. BadayOuT, writing in about 1594, says, Lowe, p. 980, that Akbar had not been to the shrine for four* teen years. He adds that on this occasion Akbar traversed the last ten miles on foot, and that sensible people smiled and said it was pass*

ing strange that H.M. ebonld ez> bibit such devotion to the Ajmere KhwSja when he denied the real root, from every corner of which himdredeof thoneands oifihoasaUds of saints as perfect as the Siwija had sprung. It will be observed that this year Akbar did not viait the shrine’ on the annivsreary-day, as was his ouetom-. It looks tiiare* fore as if the visit was an after*

CHAPTER ALTX.

408

it appeared that an expedition in that direction would be a means of calming the public and enhance the fiabinission of the recalcitrant, he, on 26 ShahrijQr, Divine month, 8 September 1579, placed the foot of fortune in the stiiTup of world conquest and set off thither. In accordanco with excellent customs he enjojed, stage by stage, the pleasure of hunting. He conferred new lustre on the ad- ministrators of justice. Crowds upon crowds of men obtained their desires and rejoiced. For some, world!/ affairs and outward businesses were arranged, while many had their spiritual desires, and their wishes appertaining to the inner world, gratified. That cavalier of the field of enlightenment remained in communion with the Incomparable Deity, and adorned the external world. While involved in various employments he moved along with a free soul. From the time that the question (dftstin) of Society and Solitude made its appearance in the world, and the thread of the observance of the vestiges of one’s predecessors acquired consistency, there have boon few instances of such full co-existence of these two opposites in one worshipper of God. The acute of every sect on beholding the marvels of tliia Unique One sank their head in the fold*? of astonish*- ment in such a manner as cannot be described, and does not come within the domain of audition. Every sect was convinced that the whole energies of the world’s lord were expended on their special rules, and that his profioiency in them was the result of his long study of them. By God’s aid, just as wondrous works appeared in the matter of calming worldly agitators, and as the glory of them reached the near and the distant, so still more abundant were his marvellous transactions in the wide sphere of the spiritual kingdom. The lamp of guidance for the seekers after auspiciousness shone brilliantly. A fresh instance, and one which adorns the pen, is the tale of the obedience of the tiger.

On 26 Mihr (about 6 October 1579) the glorious standards cast their rays on the tank ^ of fiilLwd^ Shen* The landowners (hsetien} of that neighbourhood rubbed the forehead of supplication, and related as follows; ^‘A traveller was passing through a dreadful

thought devised to quiet the people. The visit was paid in Abln and near Akbar’s birthday.

^ Five ho% from Ajmera. Akbar

arrived there on 19 gh&hSn, which seems to correspond to 11 October 7579 (Niffimu*d-dTu, Lucknow lith. *d.,p.844).

404

AKBJtBNillA.

forest in this vicinity, and a fasting^ ^ beast of prey rose up to destroy bis life^ bnt a remedy was found by the strong-sonled, happy-hearted man. He immediately drew a line round himself and called upon the name of the world^s lord (Akbar). On hearing the hononred name the beast stood still, and the man escaped from his mortal danger.’’^ The awakened men of the country placed anew the neck of auspiciousness in the noose of sincerity. There was a clapping of the hands on the part of those who had found their goal, 277 end there was an increase of devotion. When H.M. heard of this wondrous working of fortune he, from the greatness of his geniusi and from his keeping behind the veil, set no store by it, but said, ^If the tale be true I shall never hunt this animal again, nor seek to take his life.’^ The wondrous miracles of this Unique of the Age are higher than that the swift cavaliers of the plain of enlighten- ment can reach that .tract, and the lofty rank of that unity-chooser^ multiplicity-adorner, is too far off for the highflyers of soaring spirit to be able to spread their pinions in the atmosphere of the recogni tiou thereof.

Versed

We, when we contemplate him,

Are the astonied ones of Creation,

What know wo of his perfect substance f Wo are the know-nothings of Creation.

1 Test U«f U Unknowing or a ■trsngw,” but I.O. M8. 236 has UUtU fasting," and this seems to be the tme reading.

s The story of the tiger is told at somewhat greater length in the T.A. at the end of the 25th year, but is not translated in Elliot. Ni|inm-d- dln says that there are many tigers between BantbanbhSr and Ajmere, and that the subject of the incident was coming to the latter place when he tell in with the tiger. He adds that the teller df the story swore to Akbar that he had seen the man and heard the tale from him. The

T. A- adds that Khwif Shinn’s tank is flve ko$ from Ajmere, that Akbar prrived there on 19 Qhabln, and that on Friday the 24th id., 16 October 1579, ‘he walked the- flve Jeo9 Into Ajmere. The text of the Newal Kishore edition is imperfect in the account of the tiger-story.

f The Lucknow edition has a differ- ent reading in first line, and if gak is for ydhf place, it ie uhnsual to find it standing alone. Perhaps ef gah means time here, and the translation should be ** When he came tooontem- plate him.*’ Possibly we should read M hlmgak ** at the fearful place."

OHAPTBR ZLtZ.

405

On 8 ILbin (about 14 October 1579), Dime month, he cast his angost shadow On that city> He performed his devotions and paid his visit to the shrine. The ministers thereof and the other wishful expectants reaped various joys from his liberality.

One of the occurrences was the sending of S. A.bda>nnahi and Mulli Ahdallah SniUnpQri to the (fijls. The treasure^like die position of the ShthinibSh desired that the empty*handed ones of the seven worlds, and the well-meaning ones of every country, might cnrry away an abundant provision from the table of his bounty.

And he was ever sending for well-intentioned, active and skilful and honest men who would disburse his gifts in foreign parts, and would make the dUtribntion without being sharers in oppression, and without partiality for their friends. He continually chose from among travellers every one who was distinguished for truth and righteousness, and put large sums into their charge, so that the largesse of the Shadow of God might be comprehensive, and that his gratitude for his lofty fortunes might brighten the bme of dominion.

As the mnltitnde of the needy ones in the peninsula of the 9>ij&a, and the numbers of anouorites in that region, had impressed his mind, he every year sent off loads (lAarwar) of gold under the escort of able and good men. His idea was that the ocean of his bounty should always be in motion. But as he became aware that the pushing and avaricious men of those shrines stirred up the dust of turbulence and did not make a proper division, and that no share came to the modest poor, or they only got a smaller ‘portion, while the wicked and noisy took away large quanrities by oppression, he resolved that in future his great bounties should not be proclaimed, and that the poor of that country should, like those of every other country, receive their boons in secret. Perhaps such canvassing of hearts, and such giving of joy to the melancholy, would be accepted (by God). At this time, when wisdom had obtained a high position, and there was a daily market for investigation, the veil over the deeds of S. ‘Abdn-n-nabI 278 and Mnllfi *Abdnllah Snltftnpari was withdrawn. They in oonse« qnence of fictions and phenakisms, and the backing of simpletons who did not know the facts, had taken their seats on tKe matnud of pricrity and were actively employed in ministering to their own desires, and in self-gratification. It was perceived that they had acquired nothing beyond the first elements of routine such as those

406

AfiTBARNlMA.

on tlie lowest forms collect, and that they knew nothing of science and had nothing but a long tongue and a vending of stories {naql farosAl) as is the rule with the ignorant and the prating With all this empty- handedness they had but a small portion of piety and oi search for truth, and regarded pride and presumption as theii greatness. The tolerant and benevolent prince did not, on aoconni of his reverence and modesty, desire that this crew should be stil more exposed in the assay-room of knowledge and perception foi their ignorance and injustice, or that they should be disgraced and be pointed at with the finger of scorn of high and low. He allotted to them the office of Mir (charge of pilgrims) and ordered them to look after the necessitous of that territory. In this way he expelled them from his empire, and he directed that they should remain perpetually at that place of worship. They were to improve them* selves there and preserve their self-respect, and conduct themselves properly.

As they were slaves of money they did not appreciate this mys- tery and propounded a thousand objections and reasons for delay. Their base minds wore set upon heaping up dirhams and dinars, and not on acquiring a name and reputation. But the wise world^s Khedive, like a loving physician who makes ignorant patients, willing or unwilling, swallow bitter drugs, sent them away and insisted upon administering the vemody to them. Many of the empty-handed and necessiton*^ received means for the jonmey.^

On 17 ‘Ab9.n, Divine month, he commenced his return to the capital from the blissful city ( Ajmere) by way of Mewftt. Meadows and mountains assumed the verdure of spring. Thongh in appear- ance he was enjoying himself in hunting, in reality he was worship- ping God and cherishing his subjects. On the 29th in the neigh- bourhood of Sftmbhar ^ 3hftbbdz K. was sent off with some victorious troops in order that he might guard the laws of sovereignty in that

A They both returned. MsJshdSlTn- al-mnlk died at Al^madabad, and Abdu-n-nabl died a violent death in the cepital. The author of the Iqb&lnftma states that AbUl Fa^l, in whose charge ‘Abdu«iinabl was, put

him to death at Akbar’s orders. See their biographies in BadayQnl’s 8rd vol. and in the D.A.

s The salt lake in JaipILr and Jodh* Ijar.

OHAPTBR %UX,

407

proyinooi and might exert himself in keeping the peace and in oiyilising the country.

One of the occurrences was the happening of an injury to Zain K. Kokaltfi^. On 23 ^Azar (about 3 December) H.M. was in Thirah ^ and performing his demotions in pri^ate.^ In front of the hall {^daulaiW^na) a great tumult arose and then subsided. Bhupat Cohftn had from inverted fortune turned away his head for some time from obedience and gone off to Bengal. When that country was conquered^ he of necessity took shelter at the august court. Since a bad habit with difficulty leaves a man^s constitution, and especially does it not depart, if it bo not regarded by him as blame- worthy, that wicked one went again to his home in Etawah and took to robbery and oppression of the peasantry. As that town belonged to the def of the Kokaltagh> he obtained leave of absence in order that he might guide him and other arrogant ones in the right path by wise advices. Wlioever did not listen was to have 279 his arrogance enlightened by the brilliancy of the Indian scimitar. When they arrived at that place the wicked inhabitants took upon their shoulders the burden of obedienco, and all the headstrong had, under the guidance of the Kokaltft^, the bliss of performing the komiii. That turbulent-brained one would not choose to ac- company them, and an order was given tliat the land-holders there should arrest him; but out of terror he came vO the camp of fortune and sought protection from Raja Todar Mai and Baja Birbar. He professed to bring forward the question of forgiving his offences and expressed a wish to serve H.M. Bat he was lying in wait for the Kokaltftsb WAS meditating mischief. The Kokaltftgli reported his evil designs to Court, and in accordance with orders, S. Ibrfthim* summoned him in order that he might be fully won over and might be4ippointed to some duty after the taking of security. He and some daring Bajpflts came forward about this time and petitiotied,

^ Text Bhera, which seems certain- ly wrong; the variant Mnttrais more likely. 1 adopt Thirah as this is what is written in the I.O. MSS. I do not know the place.

^ At this time Akbar seems to have been very devout. Nif Smu-d-

dln, Lucknow ed.. 344, mentions that on his way back from Ajmere he had a lofty tent (hargah) erected and furnished with mihrdbi or prayer niches, etc., and that he prayed there in the congregation Ave times a day.

B B. 402.

408

akrarnAiia.

Raying that if the KokaltSd) would admit him to terms and S. Ibrft- him promise to farour him,. he would come to court. Otherwise he was prepared to sacrifice his life. The Shaikh, in agreement with the Koka, soothed the ignorant by sweet words and wished to bring him before H.M. As the palace-ushers {caiitAin) do not admit armed men without orders, they in good faith put hands on his dagger and stopped him. The passionate man thought there was a trick and drew out his dagger and fought. The Koka bravely joined in the fray and was wounded. Some servants seized Bhfipat and sent him to the abode of non-existence. The Khedive, who possesses the Messiah’s bi*eath, went next day to the Eokaltftsh’s quarters, and by his g^cious words, etc., put balm on the wounds. By his attentions the dangerous wound was healed, and thanksgivings were offered. Oh the 29th ‘ he alighted at Fathpur.

One of the occurrences was that Yusufs K. of Kashmir received protection at court. His father ‘All K. Cak was ruler of Ka^mlr. He was killed while playing polo (eaugdn) by a hnrt from the pommel of his saddle, and the gprandees chose him (Yflsnf). His paternal uncle AbdAl aimed at the throne and meditated wickedness;

280 Ydsnf acted with promptitude and surrounded his house. In the struggle and confusion he (Abdil) was killed by a bullet. Things

#_‘r _

I’Shawil, Elliot ¥. 418, 11 Deoem- (or Cak)» bat who was Tual&f Sb^h’a bar, 1578. brother-in-law and oousin. It was

• See J. 11, 880, where he in called Yesaf and not Yesuf Sb*h

Yflanf 81|4h and ia atated to have that Raider Malik accompanied to

reigned on the firat occasion one India. According to Qi^idar, though year wbA twenty days, and on the he was wounded by a bullet, he

second five years and three months. still kept his seat on horseback, but

The facta mentioned in the text are was eyentually killed by Saiyid

detailed at greater length in^^idar Mubirak. Yftsuf was afterwards

Malik’a history of Kashmir. ‘All driven out by Saiyid Mubirak. He

K.*8 death is described there, and returned, and Qaidar says a slight

the contest between Y&sAf and his engagement took place in the village

father’s younger brother Abdftl. of Bartai :n pargana Deosar. But

Tftsuf certainly acted with prompt!- as stated in text, those who had

tude for be left his father unburied invited him did not soiiport him, and

and went off to contend with Abdil. be again fled. This time he went

Yflsflf the son of *AlI Cak, ia to Akbar’s court. The text says he of course a different man from went by the route of Qirmia (7)

Yflsflf K., the son of 9^sain Shih Q^idar does not mention this name.

OBAPTBR XUX,

409

had not quieted down when Saiyid Mabirak, Abn-l-m’aili hie son, ‘AH K., l^aidar Cak, ‘Al! Malik and a nomber of others agpreed that YOsof the son of ^asain K., who was his (TOsafShah’s) eoosin and had the title of OSn>|Qrfin9n, shoald be made king. He ont of fore* sight declined. The strife-mongers raised np Saiyid MabArak and kindled the flames of seditiom ’ A fight took place in the plain of the ‘IdgSh. YOsnf £. prepared a force and proceeded to an engage* •ment. Ma^mmad K., who was in the vangaard, was killed after much fighting, an^ YOsnf K. fled withont coming on the field. He came through the pass of Pirpanjftl and took breath in the neigh- bourhood of ThSna. The evil-doers sent fraudulent letters and brought him back. At Marftj Saiyid’ MubSrak came forward to give battle. The double-faced triflers did not advance one step to carry their words (i.e. their letter) into effect. He prudently went by the route of Qirmiz (B.M.8. Add. 27, 247, adds here “which is in JammQ “), and sought protection from Rajah Min Singh and M. Yflsnf K. They received him and brought him by the Pan jab to Court. On 21 Dai (January 1580) he performed the prostration. The hand of the kindness of the world’s lord raised him from the dust, and distinguished him by various favours.

Also at this time Pesbrtn K. arrived from the sooth. He had been * sent to convey counsels to the Nitimn-l-mnlk of the.Deooao. He had performed his mission in a proper manner and had impressed many wise words on the Ni{Am. Although the brain of the latter was oppressed by melancholy {awudd) and he refrained from society and spent his time in solitude, yet he oame a little to his senses, and sent £faf K., who was one of Ids confidants, along with the rarities of the country. He was well received.

One of the occurrences was the appointing an army to capture .the European ports. Inasmuch as conquest is the gpreat rule of princes, and by the observance of this glory -increasing practice, the distraction of plurality * places its foot in the peacefulness of unity, and the harass^ world composes her oountenanoe, the offioers of the

• J. n. 868 where it is MsrrSj. She his note 1. Tstta, the piece where Yusuf took refuge, seems e mistake for Thina.

62

• He held the appointment of darogha of the ferSahkfaSna.

• Meaning that one ruler is snhati- tuted for manj.

410

AKBARNiXA.

provinces of Qnjarat and Mllwa were appointed ‘ to this servioe nnder the leadership of Qn^hu^-d-din Kh8n on 18 Bahniui) Divine month (Febmary 1580). The mlers of the Deocan were also informed that the troops had been sent in that direction in order to remove the 281 FaringTs who were a stnnhling-block in the way of the pilgrims to the ^ijiz. They were bidden to regard this news as an opportunity fot showing their loyalty, and directed to join the army with snitable equipments so that the protests of servioe which they were always making by their envoys might be fnifilled, and also in order that the peasantry of the southern districts might be preserved from the shook of the imperial forces.

At this time the SarkSr of Qh^zipilr was granted to M’aihm K. Faran^ddf, while the delightfnl tract (yptta) of Jannphr was taken from him and given to Tarson Muhammad K. The latter was sent off to tliat quarter and ManUni Mnhammad Yezdi* was sent along with him as $adr of the province. Orissa was assigned to M’asQm E!. Ktbnli. SnbhSn QnlT Turk was dispatched to proceed rapidly in order to convoy him from Bihar to Orissa and to bring Qiyfi K. Qang (or KankV to Bihar.

One of the oconrrenoes was the return of Mir ibn TnrSb from the flijftz. It has beep stated that he had been appointed to the high office *6t leader of the pilgrims. At this time news came that he had completed his journey and was bringing an impression of the Prophet’s foot; may the Peace of Gkidbeupon him and on his family * I He represented that this impression was the fellow (ham-

1 We dp not hear anything more of this expedition. Xvidently is fuledoCitsobjeet. The last eentence of the paragraph seems to imply thig Qa|ba.d>dln was not to advance into the Deccan if the mlers there did their duty. In a letter to Ab dnllah K Akbar explains why he did not succeed in extirpatip.g the Fortn. gnese. The Portngneae records, Danvers II, 48, describe an nnsncceea* fnl attack on Damla by Oalichan (Qollj K. And^inl who was made governor of Ghijaratin the 8M year)

and a single combat between him and Fernando da Miranda. Hr. Whiteway informs me that the date of the fight eas Easterday 1588 s 16 April O.S.

• Apparently this is the man who, thongh at first a bigoted Shiah (see BadayfinT, Lowe 214 mid 867), aftw* wards advised that rebellion against Akbar was lawful, see 8.-188. Akbar had him arrested sad drowned.

• This prayer so nsnal among Muhammadan writers when men* tioning the name of Mnhammad or

CfiAPTlE kLtX.

411

dast) of that which Saiyid Jalftl Bokharf ^ brought to Delhi in the reign of Snltan FfrQa. Although the Asylum of the Faith (Dlnpanih) knew that the thing was not genuine —and aonte experts hare shown its falsity — ^yet from profound obserranoe of the veil he regarded the respect due to that nobleman * of lofty lineage, and gloriously ex- hibited his administration of justice. An order was issued that the caravan should halt four koa from the capital* The court artificers prepared a delightful dwelling (for Akbar), and the Qb^ndlfth came there with the great officers (nuytan) and the men of learning, and

other prophet does not oeeiir in the Lucknow edition nor in the two I. O. MBS. and has perhaps been inserted by the piety of the Bib. Ind. editors.

1 I am not sure if the meaning is that Akbar acted out of respect to Aba Turlb, or that he paid respect to Muhammad.

This is the JalSl who is known as Makhdam JahinISn Jahlngasht and whom A. F. calls in the Afn fihaikb Jalkb He is buried at Uoh. Apparently it is his grandfather who is more properly styled Saiyid JaM BokharT, but, however, Feriihta calls him Makhdam JahSnI&n Saiyid Jalilu-d-din ^usain Bokhirl. B[e gives a long biography of him, but does not mention the stone. From Saiyid Ahmadls AsSr SanSdTd, p. 92, it appears that the stone is, or was, over the tomb of Fath K., the son of Flras Shah, and who, according to Bieene’s Delhi, died in 1874 Saiyid Jalil died in 1888. See also Beale B. V. Bhsikb Jalil and B. 607 and Lowe 820. BadayUnl’s verse ap- pears to refer to Fath K.’s tomb B. 198 following BadaySnl, Lowe 320 puts the bringing of the stone into the 97th year, 990. BadayBnT apparently follows Nisimu-d-dln though the latter puts the ooeur-

I

I

renoe even one year later, vis. the

j 28th year, 991. However A. F. is probably correct in assigning it the 24th year, 987, for it seems that Aba Turib and T’timSd returned in that year from Mecca. There is an account of the stone in the MirSt AhmadT, lith. ed., p. 146, which gives some additional particalars. It says that Aba Turib imported from Surat the arrival of the stone, that Akbar passed orders about its being met one stage from Fat^par, that he wrapped the stone in a special mantle and carried it on his own shoulder for one hundred paces. It also speaks of the stone’s having been originally in the Ka’ba and of Aba Turib’s having wrapped it in a cover belonging to the Muqim-i-Ibrihlm (house of Abraham). The stone was deposited near the 83lM Mahal (palace) at Fatbpir and was there for a year. Then when Aba Turib returned to Gujarat, he begged to be allowed to take it with him. This was granted, and Aba Turib brought it to Aeiwal near Ahqiada- bad and it was there for six years.

I Afterwards it was removed into the city of Abmadibld, and the writer of the Mirit Abmadl says he visited it there.

412

akbabhIma.

he lud (hat piece of stoae on hie eky^touching shonlder and carried it for loaie paces. The stages were arranged, and the officers placed the stone on the head of reverence and convejed it in tom to the capital. In accordance with instrnctions they placed it in the Mir’s honse. All (his honour was dona out of abundant per- ceptiveness, respect and appreciation, and wide toleration, in order that the reverence doe to that simple-minded Saiyid might not be spilt on the gronnd, and that jovial critics might not break ont into smiles. Immediately the cup of the fancy of (he short’tbooghted was filled with dust, and the wicked and seditions sank into (he pit of shame. The vain thinkers and ilbconditioned ones who had been agitated on account of (he inquiries into the proofs of prophecy, and the passing of nights (in discussion), and* the doubts — of which books of theology (kalim! kntnb) are full — were at once made infamous in the market of ashamedness, while those who had spoken idly and foolishly of the semblance of religion and piety in the spiritual and temporal pontiff, became ruined in realm and religion. The agitation of that day oasts no cloud on the inner mind of that banqnet-adomer 282 of world-knowledge, nor has he any delight to-day from the fact of that orew’a having sunk their heads in the collar of shame I The plant of the power of such a whole-hearted one increases from day to day,..«nd from time to time fresh fortune brings the news of success. Profundity of thought always prevails, and the wonders of fortune increase watchfulness.

Verm.

Ever march along the road of nobleness,

Ever cheerfully imprint (he page of Time,

Casting a frank glance on the horizons,

Kegarding as a. spectacle the ways of the world.

What cares the right-thinking Qod-fearing man for joy or sor- row? But the sincere disciples of a new devotion acquired strength, and provision for the road was furnished to the general public.

One of the occurrences ’ was the division of the wide tract of

• ▲ list of the twelve Sabahs or proviuees is given in J. U, ll8. Hiey were Agra, Abmadibld (Guja-

rat), Ajmere, AllahlbBd, Oitdh, Ben- gal (including Orissa), Behar, Delhi, Kabul, Lahore, Halwa, and Unltan

CHAPTBR XllX.

41d

India into twelve portions It was nnavoidable that the sovereign of lofty genios and protector of the weak should favour them by gifts and appointments (ba&biiwh u 6a&biie««h), and that he shoold reform the wioked and stiff-necked by the glory of ooansels and the flashings of the soimitar. He distribated the territories according to suitable limits and laid out tiie garden of creation by appropriate methods. And he made it over to liberal and righteous guardians. . He irrigated the world-parterres from the founts of |cnowledge. In this way did he make fitting division of the wide and fertile land of India, and in every province he appointed a viceroy (sipah-saldr), a DiwSn a Bakhshi. a Mfr ‘Adal, a Sadr, a KotwSl, a Mir Ba^ir (admiral) and a Recorder ( Wdq’anavit)

One of the occurrences was the fixing of the revenue for ten years. Inasmuch as Time produces, season after season, a new foundation for rates, and there are great increases and decreases, there was a regulation that every year some experienced and honest men should send in details of the rates from all parts of the opuntry. Every year a general ordinance (daat»r-al~amal) was framed with respect to -the payment of dues. When the imperial domains became extensive, and the territories of many great rnlers came under the shadow of the world-lord’s justice, these reports arrived late and at different times. The soldiers ’ and the peasantry suffered loss, and there were disturbances about arrears and about excess demands. It

was also rumoured that some recorders of rates had gone aside from the path of rectitude. The officers at headquarters were harassed, and were unable to find a remedy. The wise sovereign g^ve relief to multitudes by introducing the new system of payment of dues. The gist * of the invention was that the condition of every pargana

When Abmadnagar. Boiiir and miSndiwh were conquered, the num- ber was raised to fifteen. In Shth Jahta’s time the number of provin- ces was twenty-two. The number given in Bihar’s rent roll, see Ehrskine’s Bibar and Humayin 1, App. D., is thirty, but they were smaller in extent than Akbar’s.

< Ferbiqw this refers to Timur’s regulatioa that the pay of soldiers

should vary according to the cTurrent price of grain. See his Insdtutes, White and Davey, p. 868 and note. It does not appear from the Afn that sepc^s got bitti or oompedsation for dearness of provisions.

The ten years’ Settlement is ex- plained in J. II. 88. The years chosen were those from the 15th to the kith, i.e. apparently from the beginning of the 15th year to Uie

414

AKBAftHiMA.

daring ten yean, according to degree of onltivation and the price of prodnoe, was ascertained, and that one- tenth thereof was fixed as the rerenne of each year. This has been explained at length in the oonolnding volnme of this great work. Though the carrying 832 ont of this great design was committed to Rajah Todar Mai and fOhwSjah Shih ManfQr, the Rajah was sent off to the testern provin* oes, and it was the Khwijah who by dint of his sagacity oompro’ hended the soblime instructions and arranged the exquisite plan.

end of the 24th, though A.F. here puts the settlement into the S4th. Aconrate figures were only obtain- able for the last five years. In J. II.

69, etc., we have tables of prices for 19 years, but they are for provin- ces only and seem to have been superseded by the ten years’ tables.

CEUPTta )

415

GHAFTBB L.

‘Ribiluoh ov thi Bihar OniCBRS, and tbr Appoimtmrnt of WoBLIMXniQDRBIMa’ AbMIRS TO PoNMH THOSE InOEATBB.

How shall the extraordinary events of the protean world be described, and by what power shall its marvels be narrated f One of its evil qualities is that it exerts itself to cherish the evil and sedition-mongering, and in furthering the prosperity of the vain- thoughted, while it incveases the. grief of the right-thinking and auspicious, and uses a thousand stratagems for mining the wise and honest I The far-sighted and sage do not extend the hand of courage to unveil the countenance of this strange picture, and keep their lips closed. Th^ plant not their foot on the coverlet of enlightenment, and open not the tongue of Why and Wherefore.** As that mysteiy-knower and awakened of heart sing^

Ver»e.

I had many thoughts about the past and future.

There is no road for any one to understand His designs,

In thislgarden it is proper to gamer op the tongue.

Silence and bewilderment are to have the first place.

Though there are few events * which do not give a ray * of light to the minds of the acute seers of understanding, yet they are sunk in the contemplation of Ae Divine power, and owing to the non-

I TaztddHif (medicine). Bat it is not deer how medicine can oast a nf of light. I therefore adopt wdrid*eTents,’ which is the reading of the two I.O. MSS. In Persian writing there is very little difference between tJMi sad Perhaps,

however, " medioiae *’ is right and the meaning is it only needs a little

application of . drugs, i.e. enlighten- raoit, tp explain. That ddrfil is right seems probable from what follows where the metaphor from physio is continued.

s I.O. MS. 285 has apparently babakbshid, but the text nabakbahid agrees with I.O. MS. 238, and seems preferable.

416

AKBARNiKA.

provuremeat of just-minded listeuera they give themaelvea out to the world aa ignorant. They .choose the sleep of repose instead of the turmoil of instructing those whose ears are stuffed with the quiok- silyer of neglect. Abul Fa^l, into whose heart the distress of the age has entered, and to whom a power of understanding has been given, why dost thou not remove the lid of the box, and why dost thou not open the casket of truth?

Ferte.

Thou hast a heart which weighs the niceties of knowledge. Pour out the treasure from the ocean of wisdom ;

The key of the door of science is in thy pocket,

‘Tis thy fault if thou dost not open it for humanity.

Evidently, the unloosing the knot of this riddle is difficult when the spectators of evt its are shortsighted and of small capa- city. Their eyes do not grasp the whole of the circumstances (lit. the heights and hollows). They think the thorn in their foot to be the calamity of a world, and they regard an individual grie- vance as the evil of the universe. Otherwise it is clear to the acute and truth-discerning that just as in the vegetable king- dom, poisons and antidotes (or panaceas) take growth and develop- ment, and among animals there is the production of the affectionate, and the murderous, so among men there is the appearance and the disappearance of the good and the bad. Aud just as in medicines for the body both kinds (i.o. poisons and panaceas) aro of use, so in spiritual remedies both classes of men are beneficial. To the physi- cians of the age it is clear that the (eventual) success of t)ie good and noble and happy starred, and the evil thoughts of the ‘wicked, increase the glory of existence, and give finality to the methods of retribution. Also that the exaltation of those who disturb the world’s repose is with the object of casting them headlong into the pit of destruction.

Ferae.

The wine which the world holds forth Contains one revel and a hundred headaches. If it raise thee from dejection.

Beware, for ’tis deceiving thee.

CRAPTBII L.

417

There are nianj inBtancea of the furaishing the garden of homanity with thorni^^ and of the oonferring increased refreshment on the young plants of auspiciousness. The wise man of the world recognizes that the success of the good is the ornament of Qod’s beautiful attributes (jamftl), and that the advance of the wicked is the ornament of His terrible attributes (jalftl). And he* who is acquainted with the privy-chamber of solitude is assured that^e graciousness of God and the Divine Beauty display herein wonder* ful illustrations. It is possible * that the fires of the terrible attri- butes may not utterly coasume, and that they make futile somnolence impossible.

I now leave this wondrous discourse about mysteries, and relate the circumstances of this instructive story. Though the occupant of the throne of fortune in his noble graciousness, abundant justice, and adornment of universal peace was most liberal and forgiving and like beneficent clouds rained kindness upon the fields of humanity, yet all of a sudden many of the Bihar officers— who had been reared in this dominion which is conjoined with eternity — ^nay, the garden of whose ancestors had been watered and refredied by the streams of the ghfthin^fth’s bounty— fell into the bitter land of rebel lion, and took the path of pride and presumption.

Time smiled^ grimly and encouraged each one to bring for- ward short-enduring wishes I

The brief account of this long affair is that in the beginning of

^ QdrjpfrSI. It is somewhat difficult to understand this passage. I.O. MS. 8S5 strikes out the khir and leaves in only the pSriX, pro- bably because the copyist did not understand the meaning. A. F. is trying to account for the affli^ion of the good and the prosperity of the bad, and so he says that the presence of thorns in the lot of the good, that is, their adversities, often benefits them, as a hedge of thorns lielps a garden.

• I luwe only gnesaed at the mean- ing. TheOawnpore ed.haaanoteto

58

the effect that the meaning is that the wicked cannot stand before the good, though they may be tempo- rarily successful.

t gdhr kkandt namSdo, lit. ** Show- ing a poisonoos smile.** See trans- lation, vol. 1, 894, and note, where the word is used with regard to M. ‘Asicarl’s bearing towards the child Akbsr. The Age (or the world) smiled grimly as knowing what the result would be. Of. native proverb about Goda giving the white-anta wings when He designs to deatroj them.

418

AKBARNiHA.

this year S.M. sent Rai Purakhotam, Maulftni Tayib, S. Mujdu’d- diO|^ and the eoiiuch K-, to Bihar in order that they might

display their abilities in managing the province, and exert them- selves in developing the country, in conciliating the soldiers, and in sympathising with the oppressed. Those base and narrow- minded men ignorantly fixed themselves at Patna and plunged into the wide expanse of cupidity. In the matters of reviews and drills and of branding, they exhibited harshness and malignity;-«nd in their blindness neglected tact and the acceptance of excuses— without which the administration of the world cannot be carried on — and lost sight of prudence. One or two (of the soldiers and others) who were wont to repair to the pure temple of loyalty were saved from the narrowness of self-love by the wide expanse of the world of loyalty, and some who were leaders in the market of affairs made former favours eonnterbalanoe present disappointments and so did not convert the field of their sonls into a thorn-brake of banghtiness. Other traders swallowed the saline water of toil and did not leave a stain on their garments. But many whose evil natures were only veneered (lit gold-coated) raised the head of disturbance. They tnmed away from the king of realm and religion, and elevated the neck of opposition. There was no glory of loyalty in their secret 285 chamber/ no distinction between loss and gain in their transactions, no righMhinking reason, no cleamess of intellect, no noble courage which is the comrade of a wise heart. M’afilm K. Klbnll, who held Patna in fief, S’aid Beg Badakbshi,’ and ‘Arab, the jdgirdara of Sasserfim, S’aSdat ‘AIT, who held pargana TamodSIn* (f), KolfibT and some others whose fiefs were in Dilwfira,* S’aid Badakb^bi

i Text Najm, but the 1.0. MSS. and Elliot V. 469, BadayUnT, Lowe, 374, show that the name is Mnjdu or Mnjdl. BadayttnT says he came from Sirhind and that he had been the warrant-writer of IsUm QhPh. He also sa/s that Hulla Tayih came from Kaithal (in Sirhind).

• The text has BaJthibt but the variant Badakhlht is supported by the I.O. MSS.

0 1 cannot find the place. The 1.0. MSS. have TamodI or Tamwadl. TamhdT means Turanian or Turkish and perhaps the meaning here is “parganas belonging to the Tura- nian leaders.” There is the variant MMnSdatii, and this may moan " oon- spienous, noted.”

• There is the variant Dlw&ra. There is’ a Dilwkra in RajpnMna but this 4taa hardly be meant here.

OHAPTKB

4I9

and his son Bahidor, and Darrish ‘All 3ha|E])r&i^ who sat at the table of bounty in Tirhnt, and its neighbonrhood, and other unmanly men (mardam-i ndmardam). were made rebellions by the harahnesses of the officers of the prorinoe, and they led away from the path, by plausible speeches and flatteries, many men of the seoond* olaas, such as Sh&ham K. jigirddr of fffijTpar, Mir M’oiBsa-l-malk, Mir ‘Ali Akbar, and Saminji K., who held Arrah and its neighbonrhood, and so made a disturbance. On aooonnt of an evil nature, and under the guidance of a wayward and crooked understanding, they fell head- Ipngfrom the portico of fidelity because their skirt* did not come np to the test of honest merchants. And so they fell onto an abyss of wickedness and igncrance and did not have fellowship* with a party who recognised nothing bat a complete coparceny {nnughar- alkafy’inti). If a person fall from a wall on to the ground he falls flat. What happens then if he fall from a hillock or a hill f Who can imagine the reduction to dust of the madman who falls from highest heaven upon the lowest stratum of earth f How then can we describe the ruin of those headlong dispositions which &ll from the sky of fidelity to the dnaty abode of disloyalty f O searcher after enlightenmbnt, dogs and cats and the like, who are co-partners in vileness display affection and mutual help, and for homan beings they have such affection and companionship that a wise man can only attain to the same degree by great effort. ^And the mutual affec tion of neighbouring nations, such as Persians, Turanians, Turks (Adnti) and Indians is too well known to be described. Hence an acute man can understand what should be the feelings of acquain- tanoes, of dwellers in one place and of those who are bound by various favours 1 Who can observe such degrees except a prudent and far-seeing man 1

1 Text, Sanjar. The variant ShaJthrft is supported by I.O. MS. 330.

• The second olase has not been previously epeoified. It seems to mean those who were led away by others. A little lower down two classes are mentioned, vis. let, Those who took mon^ andfailed to provide spldiers and bribed the officiiJs ; and

2nd, those who did their duty, but were distressed by the exactions of the officials.

<* Daman in text, btit a MS. of my own haa datja “quality,” which seems a better reading.

t Instead of ntsball twmdnd the Lneknow seems to hare pSthtt nmnind. There remained no resting- ■lace.

420

AKBAKNIMA.

Now ihftt I have said sometliing of mines of fidelity, and of fountains of purity, hear (reader) the misoonduot of the in- grates of that country, who were shaped like men I When those ararioiona and ignorant creatures (the collectors) came to the province they opened the door of desire and became bard upon the common soldiery. Those who from being slaves to gold gather- ed it instead of soldiers, laid out money in bribes and failed in providing ’ horses, while those who did spend money for military things, were driven to distraction by having to conciliate and satisfy the cravings of the greedy officials. Both groups of men got a pre?

286 text for discontent, and plunged into thoughts of sedition. Mnhibb ‘All K, who ‘had an ample share of loyalfy and understanding, regarded obedience as the bliss of realm and religion, /ind exerted himself to carry out the work. He transferred those men from Patna to Mn^ibb’alfpur near BohUs, and commenced the business of branding. He laboured to satisfy that bad lot of men. The other officers behaved with obstinacy and blindness. Whilst Mnlpbb ‘Al! K. was strennously carrying on the work of the dagh (biandingl, a large caravan ‘ arrived from Bengal and the evil xiature of the wicked crew now revealed itself. Mogaffar K. had dispatched to court the accumulations (Le. his goods and his revenne collections) of Oin Jahin, including bis choice elephants. He had also sent Nanlokd, the mother of^DftAd with other ladies (og&riijr), and the whole war> under the charge of Path Ohand Mankll. Many soldiers and many traders, bringing with them large possessions, accompanied the caravan. The ungrateful opportunists were lying in wait to plohder it, and were engaged in making arrangements for stand- ing by one another. On becoming aware of this, Mnhibb ‘AU K. hastened to give them good advice : Let not the veil of yonr honour be rent, and do not from ignorance and shortsightedness become di8hon.oured and disgraced in the retribution- halls of justice.” He joined the atrivals from the eastern provinces (the convoy) at An-ah, and it appeared that the rioters had not had the courage to

’ The text tut only (arndN, but the two LO. 1188. correct tbi« by g’lvhi^ ha $imau. What A. F. says is that tbe^avurietoiis speui money on bribes and neglected to proride horses.

• This is the oohvoiy which the T.A., ICUiot V. 419, dsnoribes as arriving at Ooort in the 26tb year, 8ee also u0tt, pp. 996, 997.

CBAFTKB L.

421

act from not having been able to carry out the scheme of a gefteral conspiracy. As the general body of the travollera was perturbed by the activity of the sedition-mongers, Muhibb ‘Ali sent them to his own quarters (yurt) under the charge of l^absh K. Meanwhile, the evil-doers oast off the veil of shame and plundered the city of Patna. Their wicked designs thus became manifest. Mn^ibb ‘Alt hastened off to Rohtls along with Taiyib and Majdu d-din in order to look a^r the fortress. Rai Purokhotam wont off to (iiidslpur with the idea that he might bring M’afum K. Faran-^udi to. a battle,’ and ^Jiarngilier K. went off to Benares with the idea that he wonld collect Ilajah Todar Mai’s soldiers and give battle. Meanwhile the conten- tious ‘Arab {‘arab ^arladajii) went rapidly in pursuit of the Ciiravan.

The journeyers to the true K’aaba bad under God’s protection crossed the Causa ferry and nothing fell into his hand except some belated elephants. B&hsh K. did good aervico in that man-testing held and was made prisoner. That amnltuous-brained one (‘Arab) sought to get at Muhibb ‘Aii to join him by means of vulpine tricks on the part of ^absh K. The latter replied, wisely and judiciously, that he coukf not manage to deceive him (Muhibb) by plausible speeches, and that under no ciroumatances would Muhibb ‘All join him. " But,” he continued, “every one knows that I dislike his com- pany, and that I have long meditated separating from him. If you will make faithful promises to me and accept my wishes I shall go to Uohtia and win over all the garrison. The onp of the life of that governor (Muhibb) will easily ran over (i.e. be will be easily killed), a fortress which is like the heavens wilLcome into your possession, and you will have a shelter in case of misfortuntts.” That friend nndcr the gnise of an enemy by his plansible words and stratagems extri- cated himself from his dangerous position. He reported his scheme to his master (Muhibb) and made the jewel of his fidelity be appro- 287 ciated by the experts of the world’h markets. At this time the nn- avoidable catastrophe of Bai Purokhotam took place, and disturbed weak souls who did not understand matters. When he hastened to (ibSzIpQr, M’afum K. Faranldlildi came forward with craft and deceit,

‘ f’rom what subsequently occur- battle, and NisSmu-ii dfii mys Pure-

red it looks as if he wanted to con- kotatn’s object was to fight M’afaoi

ciliate Mftai&in, but ^amar meana a

ARBARMlMA.

42Si

and got rid of him bj his promising him that he would join him near the Causft ferry. The simple-minded man was deceived and went off in that direction, and engaged at Baksar in collecting soldiers of that part. Kamiln-d-dTn Glnsain SistSni, Saiyid ^bwan, DQdraj and some other fief-holders in that neighbourhood joined him. One day he was engaged at the bank of the Ganges in his ablntions and Divine worship when suddenly ‘Arab came there with a number of wicked men. Seizing his opportunity he pushed for- ward. The cowardly men who had joined Pnrokhotam withdrew on the pretence that they were going to prepare themselves, while he stood his ground and fought bravely. By heaven^s decree be was wounded and cast npon the earth. Ilis companions pnt him into a boat and conveyed him to Ghflzipnr. There, after two days, he yielded up with honour this transitory oxistence, and his days ended auspiciously and loyally. When Ifu^ibb *AlT E. heard of this he marched against -Arab and fought a battle with him. I^absh E. drank the wholesome sherbet of life- sacrifice, and ‘Arab was stained with the dnst of failure and went off to the wilderness of defeat.

In the middle of the month of Isfandarmnz, Divine month, these events were reported to H.M., and on the 2Srd an order was issued to Rajah Todar Mai, S. Farid Ba^^I, Mihr ‘All E. Siiddz, Rajah Askaran, Rai Lonkaran, Naqib E. Qamar-E., Qlifih E&wAja Abn-1- Qdsim, Aba-l-m’aSli, Biqir Safarc! ’ and others that they should hasten to that country and inflict chastisement on the evildoers. An order was also issued to Tarson E., M’ltf Qm E. Farankhadf, GhSal E. Badakh- shi, Rai Bnrjan, and other jdgirddrs of the provinces of Allahabad * and Ondh that when the victorious troops came there &ey should join them with, their proper equipment and should act with 9oncord and harmony, and not deviate from the instructions of Tarson E. and the Rajah. An order was also given that ^ftdiq E. BSqi E. Ulugh E. Pab^i, T^iyib E. and Mir Abiil Musaffar should proceed rapidly from the neighbourhood of Chanderi and Narwar to the same spot. Although the world’s lord kept an eye npon the guardianship of the material world, and made the time of retribution glorious, yet by virtue of his generalship, isbahabadi, over the

•

< Probably this should be B(q1. * The, variant llahabKs is support-

See 6. 634. ed by the 1.0. MSS. 236.

CHAPTBR L.

428

spiritual world, he maintained a tranquil countenance with regard to the loss and gain of the day, and from time to time gathered the flower of joy from the garden of resignation and calm. Also during this time Qft^i ‘AU Baghdftdl, who was one of the singular ’ of the age for moderation and skill, was appointed to the high office of Bal^ghi.

One of the occurrences was the appointing of an army to inarch to Badakhshfin, and the recalling of it. It has been recorded that M. Sulaimfin had from slenderness of reason, and the sway of ima- gination, taken leave to the Bijaz. Those who could read the fore- 288 head of his disposition and who could recognize the truth had per- ceived that he was taking the road of preterice, and that his design was to get into the hilhcountry, and gain his ends by force or craft, and glut his vengeance on gl^ahrukb. And ao it turned out. He went rapidly from the place of pilgrimage to Irftq ^Ajarn (Persia) in order that he might gain his ends by the help of the king of Persia. Shah lam^ali, the son of Shoh Tahm&sp, who was governing the country in a violent manner, had regard to the nobility of his family and received him with honour. He gave him some soldiers to assist him and sent him away. In Herat the news came that the Sh^h. was dead. He (Sulaiman) read the inscription of despair on the forehead of fortune and went to Qandahar, and formed a relationship with Mogafiar^ ^usain M. As his affairs did not prosper there either, he went on to Kabul. M« Ijiaklm received him warmly. That ingrate’s idea was that under the guidance of this old and experienced man he might go to Bangash ^ and cause a distur- bance in India. The MTrzft (Sulaimftn) who had seen the might of the Sb&hinahfth in India restrained him from such evil notions. On 10 iban. Divine month, 987 (20 October, 1579) in the midst of rain and snow they set out (for BadaUish&n). When news came to lI.M/s court of this event, he resolved to assist g]xfihruyi M. as ho had allied himself to eternal dominion. S’ald K., Rajah Bbagwant Dfts,

^ Badayftni gives a different char* acter of him. See Lowe 29S, and also 282.

^ B. 313. He was grandson, not son, of Bahram M. See Maa|ir HI, 296. Sulaimin gave him his daugh- ter in marriage.

9 J. II. 407. This cannot refer, except by an anachronism, to rush’s marriage with Akbar*8 daughter Sh^km^-nisa, for that did not take place till 1002^(1594). See A.N. III. 644.

424

ACBAHKAtfA.

M&n Singh. M. Yaauf K. and other ofKcera of the Pan jab and Multan provincoa were ordered to proceed to that country. They were preparing to march when a report came that the ruler of Kabul had atopped and gone back. They represented this and stayed their departure. The brief account of this is that the Mirzfts bad a battle in the neighbourhood of Tftliqftn. Though Sb^hrukh M. stood his ground bravely, yet, owing to the chatter of double-faced ones, the want of concord, and his inexperience, ho was not successful. Idle talkers suggested that Mir ‘Imfid, who was the head of his officers;

on good terms with M. SuIairoSo and wished to seize M. rukh i)i the heat of the engagement and make him over. They stained the skirt of the loyal with suspicions. A party of the Hadukh^ie also joined their old ruler and so increased his (8b®‘h* rukh’s) suspicions Before a decisive battle had taken place (?) dU^hrokh turned his rein and hastened to Qunduz. The army of .‘iabuiistsn ( Kabul) which was apprehensive and in the thr.ra-brake of ‘•opos and fears was delighted at thin desertion and pursued him for some steps The MirzH strengthened the fort of QundQz and then went

n lo Krilfth. Ho took Muhammad QalF ^ighfili from the straits of T. pns :p. end niKde him ‘his minister {vahil}. The Mirzfia halted ^.v70l>t7 days in the neighbourhood of Tfiliq^n When they ascer- uo?»f3d tbo coiiditicT: of ^b^hrukb M., they came to Rnstaq by way of Zafar, Ml^haruirad QuH craftily propo^jed an agreement. He joined v’ii.h rarMim ’ and made a compact, and from foresight and vigilanc:* SbSlrnUi did not come to pay his respeets to Sulaiman By the w’isr? arrangement of right-thinking aud pacific persons tlie couRipy from T.iliqaxj the Hindu Koh, which had been the fief of M. Ibrahim, 3vas as^dgned to M. Sulaiinfin.* He (Sulannftri; agreed

» Material oncle of M. J^aklm.

^ It AoCkr.ti U) be yulairuSn in all ilic M8S.. iriJi -T am inclined to thuik that cither A. P. or his copyists have aadn a silip he) c and that we sboufd .«>ad Sbahrukh fer Sulaimfin. It /• df. naturul that Shihrukt should i;:t nis father’s fiof. and rr hopitih •rang? thaf. SulairnSn, whe presum- i\Vy claiiUf’d the kingdom and was

1

!

i 9bahrnkJi*s granflfatb^r, Hhf.n’d cortcr.t with IbraMm’j fi More-

over why ohonM Sulaim^^n go r.fT t<> KdUb. which is in northern Badakl^’ shao and notin Ibrahim’s fef. wh of extended sontb from tr ‘b*

Bi.‘ido Koh ? That \t wa- ^

who went to KSlSb and not : appears from the gracitrafi voi- structiou and from Lhe :v :’’<vjon

CHAPTXB L

425

to tho86 tenns and went off to Kiilab. M. Hakitn waited for some time at Kbwftja Cirtiq * near Qunduz in order to complete the arrange- ments. When talk assumed the aspect of action he returned to Kabnl.

p. 441, second last line, of Salaitnin’s going to KaUb. Moreover, we find SnlaimSn asking, at p. 442, that TMlkAn and its neighbourhood should be added to his share, whereas

the passage now under censideration. p. 289, e.cems to include them in the share already allotted to him.

• This is probably the Chahardfik of the maps, a Httlo west of Qundilz.

436

AKBULBHlVA.

CHAPTER LI.

The wondsbfol good vortcns or the SsiaiNasiH at the tike or

THE BSBBLUOM Or THE BeNOAL OmCEBS, AMO THBIB POMX8HHEMT.

Certainly, Fortune rises np to assist every one whose dominion is helped by Divine aid, and whose prestige is farthered by the stewards of Fate. She addresses herself to the doing of two things: 1st — To remove the veil from oft those base and evil ones who, with vulpine craft, pose as the good ; 2ud — ^To cleanse the garden of empire from weeds and rubbish and to exalt’the virtnons and trnthfnl who, by the nnpropitioosness of the times and the vogne of the wicked, are obsonred by the dost of irrecognition, and to make them joyons and snccesafnl. She develops the rosarinm of dominion by watering it with the streams of appreciation. In general, Fortune works by making men prosperous and by heaping on them the materials of pleasnre, and by granting them disastrous advancement, and (then) plunging them into the torments of evil. Thus she completes what she has begun. He in whom a right understanding is united with propriety of conduct is not misled by . her malice {tal}^im\ or removed from the pleasant abode of calm to the tronblous home of discontent, nor is his wakefulness injured by abundant wealth and glory. Rather in these two seasons of trial he places the diploma of obedience and service on his head, and rejoices, and puts to silence by truthful speeches the spirit of foolish prattle. Whoever is radically wicked and of slumbrous fortune eats no fruit of the grove of know- ledge. Or if he does become a partaker thoreof, no breeze comes to him from the rose-garden of deeds. In the time of prosperity he exposes the lamp of wisdom to the draughts of the wind, and be* comes infatuated, and in the day of adversity he tarns, aside from the highway of bliss, and takes the path of immoderation. The story of the Bengal officers illustrates this. The instructive tale is the inscription on the portico of enlightenment.

From success, the development of fiefs and inoreaae of wealth.

CRAnn u.

42?

the night-gleaming jewel of vision became gradoally darkened. 290 From ignorance and crookedness they thought what was their loss was their gain, and gathered gold, while they neglected the army.

Evil thoughts found their way to their hearts, and they opened their ^es to lie in wait for a disturbance. A.t the time when Mofaffar K. established himself, he did not recognise the ‘meaaure of greatness, and did not exert himself to manage the country and the army. He gave up finance — which was his strong point — and always had the forehead of his heart full of wrinkles. Why then need I say that the brow of his head was full of knots f Nay he also blackened the tablet of his tongue with calumnies and rudenesses I When he was exalted to the government of Bengal, H.M. had, out of abundant gracionsness, appointed a Diwan, a Ba|[hdtl> Red an Amin to assist him. He from short-sightedness regarded them as partners and was displeased, and withdrew his head from business, and assumed grand airs. He left affairs to them and withheld himself from conciliating the soldiers and the peasantry. In private or in public he did not return thanks for favours received, but made complaints. That ruined intellect did not know that in administrative work the more one is helped and helps, the better is the work accomplished. Apparently, inward cupidity carried him to the house of trouble, and from darkness of heart he did not perceive what was proper for the time. I admit that there was loss in his profits, and that the ranh of his gloxy was diminished. How was such a mode of life suitable in such a hotbed of strife, and how could he arrive at his goal if he put on the garb of practical life and yet did net take the path of forbearance.’

The ccuntry of Bengal is a land where, owing to the climate’s favouring the base, the dust of dissension is always rising. From the wickedness of men families have decayed, and dominions been ruined. Hence in old writings it was called a Bul|^&kl^&na * (house of turbulence). The Commander of the forces (Mo^sffar) was haughty and did not conciliate friends and strangers. The other

< The meaning seems to be : I admit that Moiailar lost profit and position by having eo’-partners Assigned to him, but when he had eniMred upon praotioal life, literally

‘when ho had aMomed the scarf of association,* how conid he expect to succeed if he did not take the path of self-BuppresBion and compromise !* ” t See B. 391 n.

428

AKBAUfiHA.

oCBcisls were greedy, and passing from gathering presents they had reconne to violence. Would that iu their cupidity — on their heads be dust cast— they had not entirely departed from the^tath of shame and that they had been so far moderate as not to break the thread of practical wisdom t Whoever destroys the house of the weak and makes it the material for adorning his own abode soon loses respect and destroys the foundation of his life I Tactless officials began the disturbances by making inquiries into the accumulations of Jahtn. Ism’Sil Qul! E. and the other Tnrkam&us rose up in arma But as he ’ had a share of skill and loyalty they endured disagreeables and chose the remedy of satisfying the hungry craving of those avari* cicus men. A wolf’s peace (i.e. an insincere peace) was made, and they proceeded to court. Afterwards, the officials vigorously set them* selves, after the manner of the Bihar officers, to demand gold from all the Turkamsos in the country and to use severity towards them. Accordingly the head o( the malcontents. Baba frequently ex*

pressed his griefs by saying, ** Up to now I’ve spent Bs. 70,000 in 291 presents, and not one hundred horsemen have had the branding effected, and the condition of the other fief-holders of this province is still worse.” When the heartless officials opened the halls of demand^ and from blackness of soul set themselves to procure their own enrichment and the loss of other people, the tnrbulent and mercenary, who felt themselves aggrieved, turned away their necks from obe- dience. On 3 Bahman, about 19 Jaunary 1580, they crossed the Ganges* near Tniida the capital, and separated themselves. On the 17th, which was the ‘Id Qorban (10 Zi l-]|^ajia — 28 Janaary 1580), they brought out their inward wickedness and stirred up the dost of strife. I admit * that the constitution of the world is grievous to the soul, and that the noble mind is trained by it, bat why did they play away the coin of fortitude 7 Why were the oblig^atiou for favours

^ Lit. They chose to breakfast the greedy stomachs of that crew “ When they had gone, the officers p.’*occeded to pillage the Turkatnins in general.

• This was apparently the old bed of tho Ganges which flowed between Tittda and Gaur. Tt is known as the BhagIrathT.

• This is an obscure sentence, but apparently the meaning ia that the rebels had grievances, but why did they not practice patienoe and re* member former b^fiteP Perhaps tcaefarmSn ni«5l>’dlam, “the rule of the universe,’* we ebould read/omdn mwdf ‘SmU, “the mle of edleotors.’’

CBAPTBB tl.

429

reoaived forgotten, and fidelity left oat of sight? Vv’‘hy should a sore, injury oondaot the sincere to annihilation f From what wine did prudence, which teaches self-interest, choose infatuation f The heavens had for some revelations stretched, for various designs, a veil over these wicked men and had kept some well-intentioned and loyal men nnder the dust of irreoognition. When the time came that by the glurious dispositions of the world’s lord, the darknesses of the temporal and spiritual world should be illaminated> the managers of the halls of creation withdrew the veil from the inwardly darkened ones, and made the lord of their earthly elements, that is, right-thinking reason which loves honour, a despised ruin, while making it a source of favour to many who were unknown, but were honest. The ringleaders of the Bengal rebellion were BibI K. Jabbflri and Wazfr Jamil, but S’aid Toqb&I, M. 9^jT Lang, ‘Arab ^ B^hshl. SAl{^, Mirak! K. Martafa Qnl! Turkamfin and FarraUi Irghallq * nourished the flame. QTyft K. in Orissa, Murid K. in Fat^ib&d, and Sllth Bardi in Sonargion, spoke about concord, but had not the grace of doing good service. They did not vigorously bring the jewel of effort to the market

The first cause of the defection was crookedness of reasoning.

This led to extending the foot immoderately and to thinking that what was loss was gain. The second was innate wickedness which increased the darkness of the heart, and took no light from die lamp of beanfy. The third was increase of wealth which lowers the tone of the wise and good, so what cannot it effect with the foolish and bad f Fourth, the misbehaviour of Rayav!* E. in Janiipfir. He had stayed there to make up the accounts of the exchequer-lands iKhahSt) which were for some time in bis charge. Before he rejoined (headquarters) the affair of the branding had been started. When the title of BaUifbl was oonferrvd on this wicked man, his beggar-like disposition was stirred up. Instead of revising the former 892 settlement, he made a new one. Things became more difficult for the mercenary, and they fell into bewilderment. Fifth, the retirement and sitting in obscurity of right-thinking men who could, have by

The variant Balkht is supported by the 10. H88.

• Thera is the variant i.e. eon of GHiallq. The name is

■pelt Farrakb Yrghallq at p. 20. Hero it ie written YSrgbangh.

S B. 480. He was also oalled VlrsS Mfrak.

4S0

AXBMMMlMA.

ability and good idea* snppreaaed the dittnrbance. No raoh penoa appeared in that market of dieonssion. Nor did the ilnmbrone and ararioione search for enoh a jeweL The aotiTe«bramed seekers after knowledge oannot do withont snoh leaders. Man’s natnre doet not always reoeivo wisdom. An independent oonnsellor is required who, without consideration of his own interest, will represent in private ohambers what is proper for the time without any mixinre of flattery. How will other men be desirons of nndertdcing this kask ? Happyoonstitutioned, fortunate men are indispeasable> who by Tirtne of right-thinking and magaanimity will not swerve from their principles, and who shall withdraw the foot of search from the college and the monastery, and exert themselves in the oooasions of society, and meetings of daily life- They will also enquire among the matted-haired, bare-footed ones of the fields and the street* Mayhap tiiey may -meet with a stranger who is a friend and there may be thus good results. They will also choose one or two of their servants and aoqnaintanoes in order that the matter may be completed, and that tiiey may remind them of the things proper to be done, and make suggestions in proportion to their knowledge. Their oorreot suggestions should be well rewarded. At oritioal times remedies jshoald be chosen earnestly and with an open brow. Skil- ful alohemists by sneh means bring out. brilliant jewels from the unregarded dn^, and in the year of soareity of truth heap up joy, and are sheltered’ from the evils and injuries of the Age.

The sixth oaose was the dishonouring of Shildin K. Jalesar ’ was assigned to Mir Jamtlu-d-dln ^nsain injO and taken from his fief. As l^ftldin had oolleoted a sum of money from it, Mofafisr K. broke the thread of moderation— on which tiie management of the somal state depends— and tortured him by having him hung up by one arm. All tovers of money were terrified. They fcwroed long plans

t Jeleswsr or JsllMOre. ASsrktr suited and SbtrsstadShtMm. Stew*

which ocnpriaed Midnapur. 1.0. artiahis hUtoiy of ‘B*NPri

XIT, p. 17, SUiot Y. 414. Itwasthe with justiee thet b^torians of rent for the antnnmal or^ i.o.’tlio - Akhar’s reign ham endmvonrsd to Oofty that Khlldfn took. ThoTJL ‘fhspw the blame of the robollioa •avs ho was seonrged and hsMin- npon the governor,: wrhct h> fsot, ap* siloed. The Xqbllnimi i^B that M. ^peijp,: ■ssetetyAo- have obsyed Ae Na^t, the son-in-law of XoieAsv in- . orders of h|s oos»t« :

OifArrra li.

for oaltiv»tiiig their fiefs and suppressing ‘ their soldiers. Also at the time of SJhIn Jahtn’s death £nn’ail Qnl! K.’s fief had been in- creased without order, for the pnrpose of conciliating the

base and wicked. MosaJIar K. demanded restitotiop in both cases. Erom somnolency of intellect he. did not take note of the oircnm- stances ci the.time. The serenth cause waaiihe capital pnnishment of Bo^an ^ Beg. He was one of the collectors of the exchequer-lands.

He embessled and fled to Kabul. At the instigation oi strifemongers he came from there to Bengal, and engaged in increasing the disturb- ance and in giving evil ooansel. When this came to the august hearing, an order was issued that he should be pnt to death. Mosaffar K. did not understand the times and thought that by put- ting him to death at the beginning of the rebellion he would induce men to be submissive. But i^ only enhanced their turbulence. From love of money and the instinct of self-preservation they set about taking vengeance. The eighth cause was the iujudicions in- crease of the revenue by the DiwIn SJiwija Sbth Mani&r. When 293 Bihar and Bengal had been conquered by the might of the 9hihin- shlh’s fortune, the discipliner of mortals (Akbar) from knowledge and foresight, because that country is by its climate inimical to horses, and some parts of it also are injurious to men, had ordered for the encouragement of the army that the pay of the soldiers should be increased by 100 percent, in Bengal, and 50per cent, iu Bihar. He Kl^wlja did not understand the situation and took npon himself tha responsibility (Jawib ginfta) ol issuing an order to the effect that in Bengal the increase should Im 50 per cent, and in Bihar 20 per cent. Mpia&r K* was bqnnd by .tlie order and made ont the accounts from the beginning* of Ae year,f.j|t^d.so instituted heavy deiunda

1 Text gam iMmSdain, but perhaps IttM nomSthm " to reduce the nuniber” as in the Iinriaiow eA, and perhaps in the Z.Q. MSA, is ’torreot.

• TA* Uie .order was that i ttpshaa slwmld hf put to death, and his hsad asat to eoi^. . Jfofaftur had hiiupaUioly<4seoutad .the bead of divan,” says Badaydni and; it was i^parentty in nonming fSor

Boahan that the soldiers shaved their heads. MofaSsr admittedly only obeyed orders here, hut perhaps AF. . means that he should have had Boihsa secretly assassinated after . the manner that M‘af Sm Faitakbudf was got rid of . ‘

*,]faa|Br reduced the pay, and apparent Hofaflar made the re- dnoUon take effect fr<Ma the begin- ning dt the year and so denuuded

482

An^BKiMA.

The avarioiooe aod seditious got a pretext for wiekedneas. But if they hod had ^ little sense of justice, they would have done nothing except petition the 81|4hinahfth. What cause was there for ingf^ati* tude and rebellion f The ninth cause was the establishment of the principle of unirersal toleration (§al^ t-kul). It has been mentioned that the throne>occapant of fortune from his abundant quest of truth, brought together the sttges of different religions and tested them. By the irrigation of insight chat oomprehensire genius and profound obserrer watered the four-square garden of concord. Base> minded people cast suspicions on the unique one of creation and fabricated materials for disturbance. They, out of cupidity and avarice, framed a pretext and mined themselves for ever.

When the veil of reverence had been tom and they had become turbulent, Mosaffar K. sent against them Mir Jamilu.d-din ^jlusain, Bafav! E., Timftr K., Bai Pair Dis, Mir Adham, ^uaain Beg ‘Itrtt ‘ All, |laklm Abu*l-fath, BHiwIja Shamsu-d-din, Jifar Beg, Mn^m« mad QulT Turkamln, Qfsim *Ali Sistlni, lwas Bahidur, Zalf Ali Yesdi Yaka-iwes (attacking singly), Saiyid Aba Isihaq $afavl, Mogaffar Beg, ^usain Beg Gurd and others to the bank of the Ganges with the design of giving battle. . Nijlt K., in spite of his relationship, failed, from cowardice, to join them. Waair Jamil .did join them, but played a donblefaced part. The rebels were now in a measure aware of the injury they had done themselves and proposed a reoonmliation. The imperial servants did^not trust them and paid no attention to the proposal. The rebels were in expectation that some well-intentioned servant would represent to H.M- their embarniiBments and oonvey a gracious order. Inasmuch as in the court of .the Galiphate an intermediary (wasila) is not required before the forgiveness of offences, but pretexts for the

repayment of the ezoees. The lfaafirl.4S5 understaads the passage to mean that IfanfSr ordered that the reduction shonld take efleot from the banning of the year, and that MogafEsr had no resonrce but to obey. But surely no one would try to get back from sepoys what Lid already been paid to them.

1 Shatraghall in text. But the proper reeding is of the fSmily of ‘AH. Lane, p. 19M. ool. b.

• H. was Megaftyr K.‘s son«in*law (IqbUnSnm). 8se also B. 489. Nijtt and K. wars brothers. The

latter was killed in this year.

OBAPTKR M.

aooeptaooe of apologies are Maght’ for, an order* was isseed, eensnring Mo^aflar K. and making joyfnl those who had gone aetraj bj the hews of forgiveness. In the heat of the contest Qlsim Nanla * arrivM by post horses. The imperial servants had their eyes openedi and they set themselves to nse soothing langi^e and to accept npologios, while those who had gone astray got fresh life from tho royal order and held a feast. As they had deviated from the right path they expressed the wish that Mosafiar K. would, through the intervention of some officers of the army, confirm the promise of giving their case favonrable consideration so that they might be freed from apprehensions and might retnm to service. In the first place Mir* Abu Isihaq was sent to see what their intentions were.

As he saw signs of repentance in their demeanonr, next day BayavT K., Rai Patar Das, Saiyid Abu Isihaq, Mir Ahmad MundlT were 294 sent to comfort the ashamed wanderers. Their leaders prepared in a snbmissive manner the privy chamber of supplication and spoke about fixing the foundations of concord. Inasmuch as the Divine decree was against their wishes, and the time was evil, the friendly meeting became contaminated, and the dost of dissension sprang up.

It occurred to Narain Dfis Ohelot* and some Bajpnts belonging to Rai Patar Dis that there oonld not be a better opportunity for getting the upper hand, and that the proper thing to do was to put the faandfnl of ingrates to death. One of them whispered * this to the

i The text bos a negetive mcmuI- fSCnd **did not Beek.” but the I.O. MSS. nuke it an affirmative. The olaose r^ers to Akbar and not to the rebels, and tho meaning is that he was so gracious that he needed IM> intercessor before pardoning, bnt nltronoonsly sought ont exonses for forgiveness.

• Aooording to the Iqbilnima, two orders were sent, one to Mosaffar oenonving him, and tailing him that tha Qiqihals were old servante, and ■honld be oonfirmed in their •od the other to Blbl K. sad the other QgqshMSf oontsining gmoions •xpreasions. It seems singnlar that 55

Akbar sbonld have written direct to the rebeliu Hie cannot have known how far they bed gone.

• Veriant Manja, Nanla moans a yon^t man.

• Tha IqbSintma calls him the con of Mtr BafT. Sac B. 528 and tupra, p.846.

• Text Rhilote. Tho Oholota are a Bajpnt tribe living in Qnjarat. See J. 11, 847 and 28a

• The Iqbllnkam says nothing abontthia plot. It throwo the blanm ottheCailoreof theconferenoeoathe Qlqihlle. and so do tha T.A. and Badtyhnf.

484

akbarmAka.

Bai, aad he from simplicity and inexperience of mankind communi- cated this to Rafavl K. That wicked coward conveyed by hints and signs the proposals of the devoted followers to the perturbed brains (of the Qftqshfils). In a short space of time every one of them made an exenee for leaving the meeting of peace, and commenced a disturbance. Bafavl ’ K. and Saiyid AbQ Isthaq were admitted to quarter, and that ignorant renderer of the veil (Bafavi K.) was impri- soned. Upright men who loved hononr fought bravely and drank the last draught On every side there was a fire of sedition, and the dust of strife rose high. The alert and wakeful of heart will draw from this story the moral that the breaking of promises, cowardice, disobedience, and the failure to recognize the proper place for telling secrets, build a honse of evil and heap np the materials of ruin. Apparently the time had come for tearing away the veil over the double-faced, and for cleansing the eartli of the dust of the lives of the wicked 1 When the news came to court, those who had the right of audience represented, and the opinion of the loyal and well- wishing was, that the royal standards should proceed thither. That far-seeing diviner of mysteries said to some of the courtiers, “It flashes upon our soul that the dust of rebellion will, in a short time, be laid by the good services of our loyal officers, and that every one of the jmbels will meet ^ith his deserts, attd that these futile people will not be honoured by the movement ^ of our retinne. It is clear that the audacity of the rebels is being backed up by the ruler* of f^abul. It is not unlikely that flatterers may bring that light-headed, evil-thinking one into India. If the royal standards be transferred to the eastern proviiioes what will be the condition of the generality of my sttbjefcts ? It is right that we remain at the centre of the Caliphate and address ourselves to mpplicnting the incomparable Creator. We shall lipke justice and equity our secret army and contemplate the spectacle of fortune. Out* sagacity will be impressed 285 on mortals, and our sentiuelship will be conspicuous.” In a short

t It appears from the Id). K8S. that the conjunction has been omit- ted in twt.. Bnt 1 am now inclined to tbink the text ie correct.

< Meaning that it would not be

necessary for Akbi^ to Uke the field in person.

® The rebels afterwards pro- olaimod H. IJUdcIm emperor. See 905.

CHAPTW LI.

435

time what he had said waa ptvred, and a oollyriom was applied (o the eyes of the short-sighted.

Verse.

In this centre of hopes and fears They kept watoh with awakened hearts.

486

AKBABVlXA.

OHAPTBB LH.

BrOIVHIIIO Of THl TWKMTT’flfTH TIAX, TO WK, THI YIAB FaEWAKSIn

or THI TBIBD OTOIK.

PfEiM bo to Ood tbit tho Moosd oycio Ium boon glorionsljr oompleted, and that tho third ojolo has b^an. It is an whon I ihoald raiao a hjrmn of oapplioation to the World- Adornor and Qiror of .life, and ohoold indulge in praise to the extent of my abilities. But what strength or courage has a clown from tiie oonntiy of contingent existence to strut like a peacock in- this erer-Tordant housO’garden, or to advance the foot of recognition whilst receiving the kicks * of confusion in fronts and the buffetings of ignorance from behind.

Vltrte.

lit .that place where there is meditation concerning Gh>d Qpr snpplications have no substance,

O hearty refrain frmn words as far as possible Tby foot is on an eminence, be careful, be careful.

On the night of Friday (i.e. Thursday), 24 Mnharram 988, 11 Ifareh 1681, after 87 minutes had passed, the sun cast his rays upon Aries.. There was a New Year’s day for joy and delight. The rosebush of equity blossomed with the flower of fortune. Heaven became gracious to eartb,;aiid earth pot on the grandeur of heaven^

K

Verge.

There was a new ornament to the Spring of Season, Understanding was assured of existence.

The world had a period of growth.

The earth gave substance to the sky.

The mode of yon^h was renewed for the world,

Happiness returned to many lives.

• Cl. tin. last line of the vsrse at p. S of traaalatioii, vol. 1.

CHAPtlK Lit.

487

loMmaoli M awakened hearto and aotire braini read tbe writings of the stars on the forehead of the begintting and perceired the beautifnl oonolnsion from the preamble, the lights of the dailj* increasing dominion of the angnst cycle brightened hearts and eyes. They (the astrologers) conveyed the news of the min of the sediUoas, and of the suppression of the rebellion.

One of the ocoarrenoes was the remission of the taxes « tamg&d). Thongh in the beginniug of the reign an order had been 296 given for this great boon, yet, as the world’s lord remained behind the veil, and from the avarice of the guardians of the commands of the Caliphate it did not come into effect, for a long and dangerous disease is not oared without great exertions of the physician. Especially is this so if there be an element of avarice and cupidity, and if the spiritual physician be under a veil. At this time, by virtue of bis mighty energy the order was issned anew, and he set himself to have it carried out. Though the wrath of the Baler, and the Majesty of world-sway had reduced the rebellious to submission and snpplioatioa, and no one had the courage to transgress the sacred orders, yet* from abundant granioasness he treated and cored the long>staading disease by gentle words and said, ‘‘Ancient rulers and former ponten* tates exacted those dues in order to procure the materials of world- conquest and for administrative purposes. Now that the Incom* parable Creator has pnt uuder my control the territories of so many great princes, and has made me the keeper of such vast treasures, how can this demand be right, or how can it be weighed in the scales of jnstice F Truth-gathering Reason had allowed the impost as the guerdon * of world-wardenship. Now that owing to the glory of right-thinking, great treasures are in my hands arnd that there is no need of this, it would aseatedly be a deviation from the highway of obedience to Saltan Wisdom to demand it, and would be treading the path of cupidity with the foot of ingratitude.” In accordance with this well-foan<led idea, a general order was issued from the

1 Test aael-i-faAantAil. The va- riant iofl is probably right. I.O. MS. SB6 bas tofMi^‘abdayelSfl. Ike reward of world-watdiiag. Akhar’s regulation does not seem to hare been very eSeotnal for

■Tslilngir takes eredit to himself, Prioe A for rmnitting three taxes, one of whioh was the tamgia, dfed which yMded his father a large rerme. See also Bogere’ transla- tion of Jahangir’s Memoirs, p. 7.

AKBAMtlMA.

4^

abode of g^raoioosneM of the effeot tbat ‘ and IbmgAa — wluob yielded more than the rerenhea of olimes — were remitted, and that the arm of demand should be ahmrtened and should not reach the hem of traders.

Hail to the strong heart and oapaoious genius which rayed for the generosities beyond the oomprehensions of this Age, and made worlds upon worlds of men eternally grateful. Where are Xfil tuid M’aan, the son of Zftida, and other illustrious soatterers of gold, that they may learn something of the degrees of generosity and mb the foreheads of bliss on the prostration-court of ashamedness 9

Fstm.

For wondrous products it was Spring coining with Autumn, For donations of treasure it tms Autumn dressing Spring.

Assuredly the parterre-adoraers of Fate give development from time to time to the nurslings of the dominion oi a bright* starred

^ Bti » Tamf^ ware taans on uMrebandise, bat it would appear from Badayftnl, Lowe, 88A thait the Jiayah was Also inolndsd. Aooord’ lag to A.F. the Jisyab waa abotiahed in the beginning ^ the 9tb year. See SUiot VI. 29 and A.N. II. 268. The deotee aboliahing the TamgtS, tiwn oalled Zakit, is given in the (Iret book of A. F.’s letters and also’ in the If irit -Abmadl. In both copies the date given is the seventh year of the 8nd Qam. The author of the Ifirit Abmldl makes this the year 999 AJEL, i.a 1691, and the oommentator on the Letters^ Nawal Kishore ed., gives a similar datSb vis. the S7th year from the Accession. But Ki|lmu-d- dtn, Elliot V. 418, puts the remission into the 96th year, and A. F. and apparently Bodayttnl put it into the 86th. I think, therefore^ that the ICirSt Abmadl is mistaken, and that

the Qam meant isr not the Qam from the Acoessioa, thon^ the decree seems to say so, bnt the Qam from Akbar’s birth. We know that Akbar ordered the second Qpra or period of 80 years to be calculated from his Urth (see A.N., voL DL 8)i The 1st Qam accord- ing to this oalonlation ended in the 17th year of the reign, and so the 7th year of the 2nd Qaraiwonld correspond to the 84th or 26th year, i.e. the year mentioned in the test. Seven artioleo, chiedy Uve-stook, were eiolnded from the remission.

Iptim JAI is well known. See O’Herbelot and the Bigh u Bahir eto. Xto or ICIaan was also a celebrated Arab. He lias an oiBoer in the mrviee of Ommayad Caliphs, aiid afterwards served the Abbasidee. There is an account of him in D‘Her • bdot S.V. Man which gives an anec- dote preserved by Mir Sbwtud.

OVAPTKB LII.

480

seeker efter power, the oloods of whose boanfy poor out in thii manner. The kejs whioh open the world fall into hie hand, and the treasares of the Age direct their ooantenanoee towards hie threshold. The arrival at the oonrt of the Caliphate of the revenne of Bengal is a new proof of this. It has been mentioned that Mo|afEar E. sent the oolleotions made by Sbtn Jahtn, together with many rarities of that oonntry, to court along with Fatl^ Cand, and how they emerged in Safety from the whirlpool of the base ihretohes of Bih&r. They were now conveyed to the Treasury nnder the goard of celestial watchmen. A hnndred and seventy-one noted 297 elephants took their places in the royal stables, ^ere was a mnr> mnring of joy opon the pernsal of the writing of daily- increasing dominion on the frontispiece of the Age.

One of the events was the appointment of M. lUifin, the son of Bairim E., to the high office of Mir ‘Atf.’ Though on each day of the week one of the principal servants was promoted to this weighty service, yet on account of the nnmber of suitors, the increase of work, the brisk basaar of oopidity, and the augmented stateliness of the august court, it ocourred to H.M. that a ohoioe, high-born officer of high ability who possessed profound insight, disinterested- ness and honesty should illnstrate this great employment. By the glory of his being at peace with all, he was to make no distinction between aoqnaintanoe and stranger, friend and foe, but to lay before H.M. all proper requeste, and at a fitting time tb receive the replies to them. If by the aooid.ent of fortune — whioh is iuevitable in the world’s tavern — he did not receive a gracious (foiandida) reply, he should not allow himself to become melancholy, but should have the courage to repeat the request at another time. For in this world, whioh is full of eVil, most things are not done wisely (iama^kdr), and if they are so done, yet many things whioh ought to be said do not emerge from the defiles of the bosom on aeoonnt of fear, cupidity (cmdoiitantyera) and a non-observanoe of a fitting time, whilst many futilities are brought fortrard. The wise sovereign peroeived the notes of pmiaeworthy qualities in that loyalist and advanoed him by this great office. Every anspioions one who by wisdom and right-thinking has erased the marks of cupidity and hypocrisy, and by far-sightedness and judioionsness is not oonteuted

1 9. 867.

440

akbakhAiia.

with hit own knowledge, end tlwtye teekt for good prinnplet, end commite the tffairt of the people to good men, will erer have the streiun of fortune fall, end the garden of his fortune will be ever verdant.

Verse.

Hail to the oavaliert who traverse the horiaons,

Who bear away the ball in realm and religion,

In this land there te one of those oavaliere For whom much pnise is little.

Two words snm np the praise 1 give,

By qualities, iffal (most ezoellent), by name, Akbar.

One of the ooonrrenoes was the arrival of the ambassadors of Qa(ba<al-malk. Though the rulers of the Deeoan were not happy in their manner of service and obedienoe, yet they always, by send* ing petitions and presents, considered themselves to be bonnd to the saddle-straps of dominion. At this time the mler’ of Goloonda showed fawning and snbmissiveness, and sent a petition along with the rarities of that country. Inasmuoh as it was the age of increasing love and of soceptanoe of apologies, the ambassadors were well* 298 received and frightened hearts were soothed.

Also at, this time there oame the news that ldil K. of Bijlpflr bad prepared a qplleotion of the rarities of his country and wished to send it when 9hlm A1T, who had gone there on an embassy, should depart. Suddenly the cap of his life tvas spilled. The brief account . of this is that this man. of rusted intellect and oormpt natnre did not properly obey commands and was ever gnarding himself by vulpine trioks from the onset of the armies of fortune From self’indnigenoe he quitted the road of auspioionsneas and otaosss impurity, and conducted himself in ways nnpleasing to Ood. He oontinnally was staining the skirt of his chastity. Inasmnoh as it has held good from old iames thi^ whoever lets the night|^eaming jewel of wisdom be fonled in the ‘dustbin o£ carnality, works his

That is, Qatba-l.malk jnit men- tionad.

• Apparently the verb is wanting in the original.

• An stmftH i^irad. The Lnek>

now edition hasrww^^ ‘^elegant," Imt Oe oonteit showa that aenffa is rijj^ tbouidt it is netiu the diction* ‘Orisa ■

OHArrcB ui.

441

destrnction by bis own effprts, that ignoble creature by great endeavoars procured from Malik ’ Batid— one of the rulers of the Deccan — two eunuchs who had the reputation of being of fair countenance. When the object of his desires approached, he became possessed with immodesty and baseness, and -in the darkness of a private chamber stretched forth the arm of improper lust against one of them. That pure jewel of propriety, from purity and a love of honour, did not yield his body, and killed him with, a dagger which he had the foresight to bring with him. Ibrfthim his brother’s son was made his successor by the exertions of AmTr Fat^ Ullah* of Shfriz — that compendium of former sages — and the leading men of the country.

One occurrence was the imprisonment of M. ‘Ali ‘Alamshfthi * and some others. Some wicked nien of perverted fortune such as MirakI, *Idi Kor, 9bihlb Bada^idli and Kooak K. Yesfwal had con- spired together and, in forgetfulness of the favours they had received, were engaged in gathering together scoundrels and strifemongers. Their intention was to take a favourable opportunity for performing

< Baler of Bldar. He ia called by Fcriihta, ‘Alt BarlA An account of the eireumstanoea of ‘Adil Shih’tt death ia given by Feriahta in hia history of the Btjlpttr dynasty, and also of the rulers of Btdar. See alao the Mlafir I, 569, where it is pointed oat that according to Ferishta BakTm ‘All Ollini had left before the murder and that it was Hakim AIn<almnIk who was there then. The date of *&dil ffiili’a death is given by Feriahta as Thursday eve (Wednesday), 2d §afr 986, 10 April 1580. I regret to say that this *AdU 9h5h was the husband of the heroic Ch&ud Bibl. The tqbftlnlma says that the eunuch was put to death, and that next day Tbrthlm was appointed ^AdiVs suc« cesHor.

• n. dsin. and Mlsfir I, 100. See

5d

also BadaylltiT, Lowe, 825, who says that Akbar married him to the younger daughter of Mofaffar K. and also gave him the pargana of Basiwar (BadayOuTs birth-place) with an exemption from the brand- ing regulation. The expression /os- him hukamai plfhln l;f Ai

is explained by A. F.‘h remark, A. N. Ill, 401, that Fath tnialfs learning was so great that if the works of former philosphers were destroyed, he would be able to start science anew. The text wrong* ly puts fcifkira after kukamSt, but this is corrected in the Errata.

t B. 482. It seems to be Qalm- shfthi in Iqbiln&ma. From the ac- count tibere it appears that the plot was to kill Akixir and then join the Bengal rebels*.

442

ICBAKMilU.

some exploit and then to proceed to the malcontents in the eastem provinoee. Alert and truthful men discovered their evil intentions and brought them to notioe before they had been carried into effect. The matter was first inquired into by far-sighted persons, and then it was investigated by the ghAbin^ih. As H.M. regards the bddy as having been built by God, he is not ready to dissolve the connection bbtween it and the soul, and so he sent to prison this crew who were worthy of annihilation. But as the marks of incorri|fibility were perceived in the forehead-lines of Mtraki — who was the foundation of the conspiracy — he was capitally punished. This was a lesson to many of the turbulent.

One of the occurrences was the death of Mosa&r K. As the wondrous and daily-increasing fortune of the world’s lord shows itself in the victories of the imperial servants, so also does it smne- times show itself in their defeats. It has been mentioned how the executants of the royal commands had opened the dlvtn of cupidity in Bengal, and how from presumption and ig^noranoe their intellects had slumbered, and how the fief-holders had left the highway of submission. When there had been on the banks of the Ganges wn interchange of shots, and when the malcontents, in spite of their numbers, had : met with the shame of failure, and the avaricious ofBoials had acquired fresh courage, it ocourred to the confused minds of the rebels that they should send a force to Tinda* the capital, and so trouble the minds of the imperialists. With this evil idea M. Beg QlqdtH and Hamsabin crossed the river at a distance from the imperial army, and stirred up strife in the direction of that city. Motaffar K. sent off Shw|ja Sbamsu-d-din, Mir Bafi‘n-d-d!n of Mishipiir, Qlsim ‘Ali Sistini, fjlnsain Beg Gnrd, and others to remedy this evil. They bravely hastened there and defeated the enemy, sending many of them to annihilation. All at once the generality of the malcontents lost patience and they turned towards entreaties. But at this time when apologies should have been accepted, the obstinacy of the officials increased, and the snpplica-

wap washed away aooM forty years ago. It was west of the Bhagiraihl. SseBsnasl’s Hem. qnotsdhy Stewart. Bist. et Bengal, 149n.

J See an artiols ty translator, “Notes of a Holiday Trip toHaidah and Bihar " in OaktMa Jtseisw. Ttada is locally callsd Tirrah and

CHAms tn.

448

ttons had no offoot. Though they heard of the tronblee in Bihar, they did not take them into aooonnt, nor reflect on the oontingeni^ of the rebels of that quarter joining with those of Bengid. As the drunkenness of arrogance is followed by the orapnlonsness of failure, these rebels did join the maloontents of Bengal and tronblee began afresh. The haughty by their own action ruined the conntry. When there was a report of the coming of the imperial army to Bihar, the wicked wretches fell into the abyss of confusion. Th^ could neither think of fighting nor of flying. While in this state, thqy became aware of the disobedience of the Bengal officers, and of the confusion of affairs in that proyinoe. By means of emissaries an agreement was come to between them, and, they hastened to Bengal. When this became fully known, the good adyisers of MosaSar K. induced him by thousands of expostulations to send off Timar K., Sh^jft Sbotnsu-d*din, J’aafar Beg and others in order that they might protect Qarbi, which is the gate of that country.

But the rebeb took possession of the place one day before this party arrived. Though it gave battle, yet Timar E. aud most of his 800 compauions behaved with cowardice. fQkwija Sltansn-d*d!n aud some others who loved their houour distinguished themselves and returned wouuded. At this time Babi E. Q^^ftl aud a number of evil doers orossed the Ganges at Akmalnd (Bijma^al), and joined the Bihar maloontents. Mot^far E. sent ‘Itrtt ‘All and a

number of brave men to take possession of the head of the cutting ■ fnxn the Ganges and to stop the passage of the rebels. This cutting is a channel which the ancients had out from the river. The loyalists were stationed there, when one night, when there was rain and tempest, and the sentinels were asleep, the rebels orossed the canal {Jwibir), and made a . disturbance. The other rebels, who were facing Mo{affar E., joined them, and the imperial servants destroyed (harhanuada) the entrenchments on that side, and returned to their own side. Every day there were gallant fights, and there were hot struggles. Lives were lost in guarding honour, and the jewel of courage received fresh lustre.

Ajr4#dHt. Shirt b a Hindu- stahi word meaning a creek, but apparently the true reading is sir4-

kitl. Presumably the cutting meant was an inlet from tiie old Gangesor Bhagirsthi, and leading to Ttnda.

444

AKBABViXA.

F«rw.

The ocean of war grew tamoltnoas.

The combatante raised shoots,

Swords from the blood were like wine oops,

They made the earth drunken from quaffing tiiese.

The birds of the bow flew swiftly,

They opened their. beaks to drink biood.

The blood of the swords strained brains.

They cast the heads of head-men under foot.

One day a party of the rebels crossed the rirer and attacked Itrit ‘AIT. (Qiiwija Sbnisa-<i-dTn with some brave men gave new Instre to the battlefield. By the might of daily-increasing fortune the hand of conquest prevailed. Though in this engagement ^usain Beg was slain, yet the enemy was stained with the dust of defeat. For nineteen days fighting went on between the two forces, and every time defeat felt upon the rebels. * They were distressed by disaster upon disaster. They were also troubled by the news of the approach of the imperial troops. They held futile and dispirited councils and said: “Tho hearen-aided troops have not yet arrived, and we are in this condition 1 When the world-oonqnering armies shall have Joined together, what will be our position f We must of necessity prooej^ to the Ghinges by this stream (rOd) and take shelter in the direction of Orissa. But if we get a chance we shall la^ khe hand of daring upon the entrenchments. " On the night of tlie 20th they set off with this evil design. Qlsim ‘Ali STstini and a IMy of men who were in the farthest entrenchment regarded this movetUnt as desertion (wairfini) and quickly seised some boats. On getting the news Hosaffar K. beat high the drums of joy, but 801 prudently stood ready for battle lest perchance the rebels were . practising some stratagem. In the morning the predominance of the enemy overcame the endurance of high and low, and the retribu- tion > of onpdity and presumption was complete I

The brief account of thie warning story is tlmt when the scoundrels were in confusion and had raised their anchors, the Qaqilills and many other ‘rebels came by the said channel to the

• The meaning seems to be that the government oflioers Were pun-

ished for their greed and obotin- aey.

OHAmB UI.

445

UangeSj and some boats were plandered. This gare rise to negli* genoe. When M’if hiB came there and, on account of the understand- ing he had uKth the rebels, began to fire cannon at the imperislists in the entrenchment,* the latter lost courage and became stiuned with the dust of defeat, without a contest. Zalf ‘All BadakJtdli, and Kocak QnndfisT, who were leaders, and many other base wretches, oast the dust of disloyalty on their heads and joined the enemy. The ingrates gathered together and rejoiced. On receiving this news, Mofalbir K. lost the thread of counsel and became foolish from snspieionsness and want of heart He had neither the gui- dance of reason, nor the power of listening to advice. Though right-thinking and experienced men represented, saying : ** What loss have yon sustained * firom the departure (wairlnf)‘of that hand- ful of short-sighteA men, and what good will the enemy get from this success f The proper thing is not to gpve way to discourage- ment, and for the army to fight according to proper methods.” Their sound advice was of no use, and his perturbation increased.

Owing to his wrong ideas, the slipping away of his reason and misplaced fancies, irrecognition of enemies and love of life, his actions became disordered. He neither would himself arrange the troops nor would give permission to engage to the officers who were everywhere ready for service. After much talk he allowed some soldiers to go under the command of Shwija ghnnisn-d-dln in mrder that they might hasten to the spot, and render assistence and bring news of the state of affairs. Many, from thought of their families, and some from cowardice, had not the bliss of aecompanjring them. Many out of a wicked disposition took the road of dis- honour. When the heart of the oommiander does not remain steady, what firmness can there be among the commanded f

The Khwlja related : " W^enlhad gone a little way, I saw that men were going over to the enemy from every side, and that from

t Jflrealt but the l^know ed. and Na 288 have bSdil J|^ whioh is given in P. de Conrteille’a Diet, as meaning a place. The Luck- now ^ says it is the name of an ofliosr. Jfgrool ooenrs in the TqbU- ntaa. 118. BTo. 835 omits the word.

• Gah tcufiarioMdad. Perhaps the

meaning is “what advantage have yon gained from the.eaptnre of a few boats ?*’ or it may mean ‘’’what harm has happened to yon by this handful of men joining the rebels, snd what gain have the latter obtained from their meosss F **

446

AXBAUfiXA.

time to time mj oompanione were leaviiig me. In n short while ho one remained exoept Mnttalib * (who had ties of assooiation with him). It was evident that the warnings of God were administering kicks in front and bnffets from behind to the arrogant^ self-seeking crew, and that humility and entreaties only encouraged the wicked. Of necessity I became disgusted with life and set my face towards 302 fighting in company with that loyal hero.* Accordingly, that unique one of the arena of valour received several wounds and fell on the ground, and sold his life for honour. Meanwhile, Muham- mad Ali Arlat (who had friendly relations with him) came up. I thought that he would help me, but the faithless and contemptible fellow hit me with a spear, and I fell and was nearly dead. Sud- denly, M. Muhammad, from whom 1 had no hopes, received me kindly and took me to M'4|CLm E. who encouraged me and made me over to the Qisinkda, In that field of instruction, when I was <ni an elephant where they had fastened me, I was a spectator of the marvels of the unveilers of fate, and -was listening to the fiattering speeches of fortune, and was gathering instruction. Though there was no contest, and their success was increasing from time to time, the wicked rebels were in a state of great dismay. Suddenly, a large force appeared, and they were nearly dispersing, when it appeared that it was Waflr Jamil who was coming with friendly intentions. Their courage returned, and there was a murmur of joy.” This ten-tongued, two-faced man on this night which was pregnant with evil, took selected men alobg with him and, under guise of com- bating, became an idle talker. He spent the time of action in futile confused many hearts that had been

tranqnillised. At last he became full of the duet of dishonour and displayed his real nature. He placed long-standing obligations on the shelf of forgetfulness, and joined the enemy. In spite of this the enemy was in trepidation and did not know how the affair would end, and how they would cany on the war with Mosaffar E. Meanwhile, that commander took refuge in the fort,

i The Gawnpore ed. sod the IqbSl- nlma have Ha|(slib ^ajilitX or Shajilitl- 10. MSS. »e has ShajekatS and 1.0. SS5 has Bhajt- Mtl which, howerer, has.a line aorosa

it. nie Bib. Ind. hie the variant hqfdm” barber.’*

• Tshamtan. a name of Bnstam.

• He waa killed in the 28lli year Seebriowp. 400.

CHAPTtB Lit.

447

and gave awajr his opportunity in seeking what he ought to do.

He was in such a state of dnlUheartedness that no one stayed with him except MTr Jamlln-d>dtn ^nsain Injfl, ipaklm Abul

&t^, J’aafar ^g, BAqlr * Anftrf, TardI Beg Tekkiwes, ’ Isl Turkaman and some of his servants and comrades. At last* from evil fortune he preferred a wretched life to ‘selling it boldlyi and entered with the persons abovenamed inside the walls of Tinda.

He now began to scatter his acoumnlations. What profit comes of good nature aud liberality at an improper time : and wliat advantage is there in scattering gold and the distribution of goods unseasonably? The enlightened and prudent have, in the time of misfortune, conquered the hearts of tigerlike men by gifts and kindness, and have found a remedy for lifepthreatening evils by foreseeing them. The ungrateful cowards regarded his being shut up as something excellent and raised the palace of success. They took the path of ooun^ and proceeded to besiege him. They represented to him that if he took compassion on himself and should join them, they would give him a high position, otherwise they would let him go and allow him to proceed to the As he had not the courage to saorifioo his life, he replied that ingratitude and evildoing were destructive of realm and religion.

Let them preserve his honour and make him a voyager so that 809 he might go to the holy shrine and rub off the blackuese uf neglect, and atone for his faults. They replied by promising that they would let him keep onethird of his goods. As he .had no reliance on their words, and the defence oF the fort was beyond his power, he secretly sent some of hie confidants to M’afQm K. and reminded him of old times when he had assisted him. He also sent him 20,000 asbrafis, atid b«gged his protection. He represented, ‘lt was not the part of wise and enlightened men to blaspheme at the Divine decree (meaning what had happened to himself), and that he now begged that in return (for the ^,000 asbiAfls) he would take upon himself the preservation of his hondnr so that no misfortune might happen to his household : in the oonfusion of plundering there would be no opportunity for grasping the collar of petition.* Mafam accepted his entreaties and replied I7 promising him protection. Daring a night which was pregnant with disturbance, M. Sberfa«d’dTn Husain fled from

448

AKBAKHiVA.

the fort and came to M’siftm K.a qoarters. H. M.’ bad in the middle of the prerioue year released that man who was worthy of death and sent him by rirer with the instrnotion that if he showed marks of penitence he should receive a fief in that country, otherwise he was to be dispatched to the Qfjia. No signs of contrition were seen in the Kh^4ja’s son. On the contrary he was continnally engaged in strife- mongering, and ’ eras eviUthoughted to the extent of mmlness. Mo|affar K. pot him in prison and was waiting for the season for sailing when this typhoon of evils broke. On the second day, he intrigued with eome of his guards and descended from the fort. A nnm- her saw this and discharged arrows, and he joined the enemy in a wounded condition. He informed the besiegers of the terror of the garrison and increased their courage. At dawn the wretches forgot their compact and proceeded to make disturbance. The Qlq4hi)s store foremost and stirred np the dust of plunder. Hach set hastened to the fort and plundered it., M’aiQm K. observed his promise and went quietly to Mofaffar K.’s quarters so that the rioters might not dishonour him, and that the bulk of the property might eome into his own hands. Mosaffar K. stood with some of hijs slaves. They were all armed, but could think neither of fighting; nor of fleeing. tt’afOm K. came with oqe qr.two of them Hud showed the seal of double-faced people. Just then a noise in the female apartments robbed Ifosaffar of patience. He gave away such an opportunity * and hastened in that direction. That chief of strifopmongers and sluinbrons-witted one (M’sihm) became awake to his sit’k‘«tion and escaped with his life. He always blamed himself for his temerity. Though the empty-handed and shameless ones had their pockets filled, and they seised the aeoumnlations of the ser- vants of God, yet .it was M. Sbarafn-d-din who by good Inok got abundance of gold. In the time of confusion Mofaffar K. sank

1 BadsyttuT II. 182 says he had been in the .custody of QIaim ’ AIT K. BaqqSl, governor of KllpI (not fEsinil as in Lowe 200).

• The month is not mentioned. I^h^it is BaU I, bnt more prob- sMy it is ArdlUhisht. Or (t. may

t.

be the second day after Mogaffar took refuge in the loffc • Of killing Jdaian^

’ * This expression is often nasd (or Mnhamnmdaaa, but eoBMs in curiouM- lyhoRi. 1.0. 1(& 216 has khndit-

gir.

CRiPTJtE &1I.

449

80,000 rupees in a tank that they might be of use at the time of welfare. Slierafo>ddin oame to know of this and got possession of the . treasure. He filled the chests with stones and put them 804 into deep water. He used the treasure as a help to rebel lion. During the plundering llosa&r K. was kept under ebserva* tion in his house. Some persons were bound and sent to prison. Mimy from wickedness took refuge with the enemy. S^kim Abfll fat|^ ^ and Bai Patr Die by courage and skill obtained their release. Ebwflja Sbamsn-d-din was protected by Silid Beg on accdnnt of acquaintanceship. He eared his life, but was tor* tnred in order to the production of money. Jfifar Beg by cleverness and plausibility was released * from such demands. The manner in whidx he had been sent to that country also contributed to hie escape.

On 8 Ardibihijht * MosafEar K. was put to death, and then appointments and territories were distributed, and the Kbu(ba was recited in the name of M. Hakim. On the first Ehnrdid the arrangements were made. The tent (bSrgfih) * of Khftn Jahin, which had been prepared for the receipt of presents (pesbkaih), was erected, and it was adorned by. awnings and carpets of rarions colours. They began by distributing honours and territo- ries. There were disputes, but these were settled by ingenuity. Every one got something and was satisfied. The distribution of titles was as follows : M’a(um E* was made Vakil and chose the title of Ehin Daurin ; BibIT QftqshSl was styled EbSn KbiuAn and was appointed to the government of Bengal ; Jabbiri was styled ^[bin JahSn and made a commander of 10,000; Wazir Jamil was styled Kbfin Zamin and appointed to the office of Tiizak Begi ; Ehll* din became A’(im Ehin, Jin’ Mnh. Bahs&di became Ebftn ‘Zlam;

^ His brother NSruA-dln who was A poet sad known as QsrKrI was less fortunate and killed. BadaySnT 11. 290! and III. (text) 818.

•B.411. Heiai|afK.No.8. The Iqbilntaia explains that his having bM sent to Akbar to Bengal as a punishment was in his favour. It would also go to show that he 57

had no monej. See Haafir I. 107, 103. He was a poet. See extracts B.679.

About 19 April 1380. It was BabT L 988. BodayBai says Mosaf- far was tortured.

t See description of a birgih in

450

AKBABMIU.

Abdal-BlqI( E^^odiwand K.> aod M. Bag, Balildor K., K^wija Shsman-d^lB was made LaiUcar K., aod J4£ar Beg liaf E. Those two adroitlj poe^ned their aoeeptaaoe to another time. Arab was, in hie abaenoo (|j|iaiblna),mada ShBiiat E., 8*aTd K. Toqbaf wai mads SlMin and a commander of 1,500. To emy one there were granted a jigir, a standard and a drum. M. Qajl Lang, Earrokh Irgihllq Faildfln, Taimfir Tish, JijA% Dastam Beg, ICnhammad Toqhai, Mn^^unmad Qoll Torkaman, Bamsa Beg Toribunan, ‘Abdallah Beg BadakhshI, ‘All Qlsim Barlls, HafqQd ‘All Eor, IwafBahldar, MIrat ‘Arab, Dost Mo^^ammad Tolakoh!, Mnrid Qlqshll, Tish Beg, Znlf ‘All Lang, Sboda>bardI, Ghayanftw Beg^ were made oom« manders of one thonsand and reoeired the title oi Ehin, as well as a flag. Mfr E[alin, Walt Beg, M. Koak, Ylr Beg Hnbammad, Sheram Bahidor, Ija(1f Bawun, Din Oaq, Btbl Dost Mohammad, Mihr ‘All, Mohammad Beg, Qorbln Beg, were made Sbio and reoeired flags and a command of 500. Sereral other ▼agabonds got the title of Saltan. It oooorred to these lost ones, who had neither head nor foot, that thef ooold, by heaping op money and by aodaeity, attain the dignity of Amirs.. They forgot that grandenr befits not the bad, and that designs cannot be carried ont withont the aid of the exeontors of fate.

Fstm.

Shiqini, those who follow in yonr footsteps '

Are oroWI, and crows deeire the gait of the partridge.

I admit that asparagns ’ is shaped like a snake.

One is poison for foes ; the other an antidote tor friends.

When the talk of appointments and fiefs had oome to an end, th^ oOdsidered that they wonld recite the Ehntba in the namo of M. Baldm, and would then spend their days in pleasnre. The won- der’Wd’rklng of the Shihinsbth’s fortone became glorioos. A storm arose, and the olonds ponred oataraots. The “Araont” of the

1 iOnMa, Mpangni. Its’shspc ruemUM a snato (hsncs ths nanw which maans *? snslwhatMc **), and it ia anpposad to be an antMots to make, poiaon. Parhapa the aaaaning of tha laat taro linaa ia 11ial« ia a lilm naaa between aaparagna and a aoafce.

tor the totter peiaona. foea, and the former ia an antid^ (Or besear) for frianda.’ Thatito beih^ good. The annafon in toatlttwitodtealaeto be tafnin.drepa IhIHag foto tha cesan, wMA ere aaid to prednospsssla in cue month and enakea in anelhstfe

OHArriui ui.

45i

Dmnewnth roM on erwy «id^ and the stractnro of the grand tout, the eanopie^ the oai|Mt8, were Mattered and east into the mire. Bsch one ot the wretohei crept away to a comer. The anspidioas and profound. of ai^^t read the fidlnre of the wicked ones in the writings . of the celestial aids, and raised the song of joy.

Verse.

At this time there was a great rnmonr of the coming of the viotorions troops. They left off sdoming ‘ the pnlpit (of M. Vekim) and fell into a long cogitation. From being drunk with gold, and from eril thonghts, they marohed ont from that eonntry to fight. In appearance M. Sharaf>nd>dln Qnsain was the leader, bntin reality the leaders were Hffam and BibA K. They left many of the •conndrels in that eoltirated country. .

Haring bronght the story so far, I proceed to dcMribe the events in Bihar up to tlie arrival of the viotorions army. At the same time that the evibdoers in this part were stirring np the dust of strife, Bahidnr was Mparately and earnestly prosecuting a course of ingratitude. He was the son of S’aid Badakhsht. That black* hearted one (the hither) had on account of his wickedness come ont of his home, and had by feline tricks expatiated in the wide territory of India. At this time he was collector (‘amilgofir) of Tirhnt. : When the Bihar officers raised the head of ingratitnde, he left his son there, and joined the rebels, and exerted himself to help them. Meanwhile, folly took possession of the brain of Bahidnr, and he need the exchequer property in eouciliatiog the fly>like sconudrels. Be raised a disturbance and assumed * a great name to himself. When M’aiQm Khan heard of this, he Mut Sald Badakhshi to him in order that he might give him fatherly advice and lead him to act in nni son (with the other rebels). The wretch did not accept the advice and sent his own father into prison ! In a short space of time

t LO: MS. aw hasd»ew4 iiMtced of driiifc,ss if susning that tliepul* pit was ‘Contaminated by the pro- claimiag of IL Bahtm.

• The I(|bllnima atatea tbat.be aasomad independeoM and had the Khnfba read and eoiaa struck in

bia own name. He gave liirundf the title of Bahidur ahlh. {)ee BadayBni, Lowe :I07. where the verse composed for hilt ffiignot giTon* He addfi th&t lie wai* afterwards killed by iKvim K.’s servants. The Iqbilndma also gives tlio quatrain.

452

AKBABMiXA.

he, from ignoraace and cowardice, became still more arrogant. Daring this confusion the import of the coming of the imperial army became preralent, and M’af&m K. with many of the disaffected hastened off to Bengal. He left ‘Arab and some soonndrels in Patna, in order that he might exercise sway in that proYince, and might set about plundering. Shftham K., from innate auspicionsness, broke his promise ^ and hoisted the standard of loyalty in Hkjipilr. In order to prove his feelings to the imperial NTYants be sent a force against Bahidnr, but it was defeated and returned. Bahidnr’s presumption was increased, but afterwards Shftham K. led a force in person and was victorious, and S’ald (Bsp dakhsi) was killed. Muhihb ‘AIT K. prevailed over ‘Arab who had oome out of Patna. When be was defeated and came back, Sa’odat ‘All K., whom he had evilly instrnoted and had left in charge of his household, hud the .auspioiousness to tom away from him. That slombroos’fortoned one went to his camp and made a fight, but was wonnded and had to fly. About this time Mu^bb ‘Al! K. took possession of that city. The troops spent some days in preparations, and then set out. Within the confines of Jaunpur, TarsOn K., $ftdiq K., Ohftsf K., Uluj^ K. and many other oflSoers joined the army. At, a distanoe of two kos from QhisipQr M’afQm E. Faron> Ul&dT joined the camp. As his babbling and futility were known to all, it was deoidM th it he shonld go one or two stages in front as a vanguard so that they might be free from his molestation and might oome to understand him. On the banks of the Ganges they heard of the catastrophe of Mofaffar K., and fools opened the mouth of 807 folly Thongl^ some wm disheartened, the acute and comprehend* ing nnderstood thie depths of his (Motafbr’s) misoondnct and read in the writing of the age the rolling up of that carpet of presnmp* tion, an^ perbeiving the breese of viotoiy to be blowing from the four portions of the earth, they raised the pssan of joy. Also near here Mu^bb ‘All K., Sbibam K., Saminji K. and Biqi EolibI joined the army. Tliere was an assemblage in the vicinity of Phtna, and the grandees made vows of oonoori^ ind harmony. When their minds had been set at rest by this^ thty ‘^disonssed the plan of action. Bach one recognised his proper place. In the centre

• 8«etsstS8.%. badsafliwt jouMd tbembsU,

OHimK Ul.

458

were Tenfln K., Rejeh Toder 2£»1, Rei Sarjen, Bajeh Aakereo, Mill* tar E. and others. In the right wing were Mo^ibb ‘All K.* Shibam K., Mfr Abad’Moiaffar and others. In the left wing were 9idiq K., Uloib E.> Naqib K., Qamar K. and others. In the Tangoard were M’aiflm K. FaranUindl, S. Farid Bokhari, Saijrid Abiil<ilsini, Saiyid Aba4>m’aillf SBi7id *Abdnl Wi^d, Satjdd ^Abdnl Hl(U and others. As some of the chief officers were faint-hearted and some were inclined to brigandage, so it was arranged that from this stage they shonld march armed, and prepared for battle. When ‘Arab and fjlabib, and the other rebels who were stirring np the dnst of strife in that neighbourhood, heard of the coming of the army, they retired. The traitors in the great oamps~of whom the imperial senrants were sospieions-~did not get their opportunity. On 7 SIhurdid the army encamped at Monghyr. M’aiQm K. Faran- Idindi, who had long cherished eril thoughts, meditated the killing of Rajah Todar Mai, so that obedience might lose its head, and that he himself might adyance some steps to his goal. He equipped a number of vagabonds for the purpose of a review,^ and expressed the wish that the Rajah should come to inspect them. That anspi- dons one was apprised of the plot and made excuses, and did not tsar away the veil over bis (M’aiOm’s) conduct.

At this time the ill-fated and wicked ones of Bengal passed on from Qarhf widi the intention of fighting, and there was an engage- ment between some of the scouts of the victorious army and the advanced party of the enemy. Jaliln-d-din Mas’aild, Jai Tawaol- bashl and some others distinguished themselves. Rajah Todar Mai held a council to deliberate on what shonld be done. Many brave men said that they shonld tmst in Ood, and give battle. Some 808 prudent and profound observen represented that a storm of seditiott had arisen on every side, and that fidelity and singleness of heart could not be distinguished from double facedness, and that they were not satisfied about M’iidm K. Faranf^adf, who had received variens kindnesses from H.M. It was proper that they shonld forti- fy titemselves and be on their guard. Some persons who had of neesssity joined the rebels, now oame to the camp, and gave infer-

• The test has te An ikdyAi, but tbs variant be An sis (Ia, review) is supported by tha 1.0. MfiS.

464

AXtAtMAMA.

m&tkm about tho oiroumstanoas of their oompanioos. From skilful- ness and caution the last-mentioned opinion was approved of. On the 16th eAtrenohments ware made, and the officers exerted themselyes in raising a wall and digging a moat. In a short time fonr high and broad walls were constructed, and the fortress of the city became a citadel. On the 34th the rebela raised the dust of disturbance round about the place. The imperialists replied bj cannon and muskets. The brave men on both sides continnally engage in combats, and there were great deeds done. During these struggles many of the besieged threw the dost of disloyalty on their heads by joining the enemy. The ring^leaders were TarUiin Dlwina and HnmiyOn Qfilt and Shih Dlwina.* By celestial aid the dnst of destrnotion was soon laid, and crowds of the rebels came and made submission.

One of the ooonrrencea was the favonring of M. Koka, and the sending of him to the eastern provinces. When H.M. heard fiwm his confidants in the harem that the Kokaltlih was ashamed and re- pentant, he accepted his apologies and increased his dignity. He conferred on him the high rank of a commander of 5000. At this time the report of the sealons servants arrived. The fortifying of themselves, the evil oondnot of their companions, the predominance of the foe, and requests for assistance were mentioned. H.M. gave his atten^n to the management of the army, and the Kokaltlgh begged for this service. ‘* Perchance he might do good service and redeem bitt fanlU-’* His wish was granted, and on the 29th he was exalted by the title of IQ^In A*|im, and given leave to depart. Sa^d * Abdnllah K., Qlsim K., Mirtida *A1T K., Ishql K., MnUitir

Tfinln Beg, Sikandar Oakni, H*idar Dost, Qldir *AlI, Usti Zakariya, Qambar .Sahlrl and others went with him. They were bononnd by receiving khilats Mid horsea An order was imned that when’ the. Kokaltlih shonld join the army, the officers shonld act fO0 according to his advice.

Also at this time Hakim Abu - 1-fatb came to court and represented in eloquent terms the oonfnsion in Bengal, and the disaffection of the soldiers there. also related how he had thrown himself out of the fort (of Tanda f) and had travelled with bfistered feet.

I See BsdaySnf, Lows. Tits IqbihilaMt’lias HamKyna Qstt and Ifhlli ICnbammtd IKwIna.

OHAPTBB Ml.

455

and had urrived at safety bj the help of the holy inflaenee (Ak- barB). He represented that though Mir Maisaa>l>malk had at first, from wickedness, joined the rebels, yet he had afterwsjrds, out of foresight, separated from them. The strange thing was that at this . time, when the predominance of the rebels was . being broken, and the lights of fortune were increasing, this tnrbnleht man was talking foolishly in JannpQr and was collecting the eTilly<dbposed. Manllnl Muhammad Yesdf ^ was acting, shoulder to shoulder, with him in foolish talk and in strife-mongering. An order was giren that Asad K.Tnrkamln * should hasten thither from Mtnikpiir and bring the wicked ones to court. That loyal serrant obeyed the order and arrested these men who were worthy of death. In the confines of Etawah the boat carrying the wicked men sank in the waves * of the Jumna, and the world was oleansfid somewhat from the stain of the evil and orookedy-walking ones. An order was sent by Bim Oand, to the Khan Asim that Muissnl>mnlkB younger brother Mir A1I Akbar should be sent to court in ohains from Zamtntya. Though he had not joined the rebels, yet he continually, by messages and foolish utterances, fomented the rebellion. He behaved with dis- obedience and tricks to the Kokaltlgh- As the latter was aonte and experienced, his (Mir * All’s) wiles were not successful, film Cand and Haidar Dost brought him to court. The king’s kindness made him withhold his hand from capital punishment, and so he sent him to prison.

One of the occurreuces was the tearing away the mantle of deception ai 8. Qntb.* In JalcMar, which is a dependency of Agra,

I Tahrtsl in text, but Teidl, the variant, ia right, and has the support ol tlie 1.0. MSS.

• Apparently this is the Asad Beg of SSlidt VI, 100. He was in the serviee of Abul Vafl. Asad K. was jiglrdBr of MSaikplr, B. 082.

• A. V. seems to represent the afBair in an aoeUant, and ia this he is followed by the IgbUnama. But Badagrlnl ronndljr asserts, Lowo 280, that they were drowned by Akfaar’s wders near FiriUsbId (8A n. E.

Agra) in the Jumna. Be says they were pnt into an old boat by themselves, ie., separated from their gnards, and that the boatman were told to drown them. He adds Qifi VaqSb met with the same fate shortly afterwards.

•lfal«lrin.88L B.888 sayslie was iim>riaoned for life, hut this does not appear from the text.

t Evidently this is the 8. Qn|bn. AdSno(Bad0ytaS.Irfiwe80B. Both he and Jamil bdonged to Jalesar.

456

AVUXKlJU.

he had a hermitage of hypoeriiy. He took advantage of the aimple and spent his days in oomfort. Suddenly, 8. Jamil Bakhtiyir fell into his snare. He thcaght his tricks were miracles and reported them at oonrt. Inasmneh aa H. M. is a seeker after ezoellenoe in man, he wished to see him. As the Incomparable Deity is his gnar* dian, it oconrred to him to send in the first instance some aonte per* sons who conld jndge of the inner mind from ontward actions, and conld read hidden secrets on the tablet of the forehead. If the re- port was favonrable he would visit his cell. If not, a large number 810-of men would be converted (from credulity) ; M. Khin and 9hfm Abnl-fat^ were appointed to this service. They ascertained that he was bad within and without, and reported to this effect. The w<»lds lord tried him in a strict balance and sent him to prison that he might abstain from deceiving men, and that truth might not be associated with folly; S. Jamil returned thanks and became Circumspect again. That empty-hmided one and seller, of deceits became ashamed of his actions and set himself to amend his ways.

Ood be praised for that by virtue of H. M.‘a knowledge of spiri- tnal and physical mysteries many of the tnoksters of the age and employers of fraud left off tbeir evil ways, and became travellers to the pure inn of anspioionsness. They turned their fmies from the prayer ntht of hypocrisy to the dust of supplication, and departed from egotism tunorship of the Truth. The great men of former times exerted themselves chiefly in cultivating the false and super* fieial; on account of the difficulty of the task, and their inability, they paid less attention to the patronising of the spiritual smiters of lies. . At the present day, by the glorious Divine knowledge of the Lord of enlightenment this difficult task also approaches to oomple* tiott. The wise and just man knows tiiat the spiritnal and material

BsdaxanI 2M osUs him a JporOt and B tokw tha latter epithet to mean that he was a wkked man. Mr. Lowe, however, thinks it means that he was inloxi* eated with Divine love. Meet prob> ably B. ia right, sad the words seem bast translated by a dmaken fthnaieefc. IfthesMsim’aoaoilnra

aooiis ’ be oorreet he was a drunkard, for his friend and Mlow-towasaum Jamllwasa noted toper. Qapm din was the man’ iriioehallengad (he Fadieatoenterthe fil^ knowiag, it is said by the Jesdikl’ that his eflSr .would not be aeeepted. Badqrinl saj^ Akbar sent him, out of jealeuty, to Bsfckar.

OBAnm u.

467

•donninentf aad the inward and outward onltiTation of eo manj erowde upon orowde did not saggest themaelToe to any man in former timee« and that the Tarioos oUeses of men did not emerge from the arid desert of imitation to the dty of inquiry. Fcmnerly, epeeeh oame forth from the priry*ohamber to the oonrt of publicity in proportion to the intelligence of the person addressed (mnUiatab) At the present day it appears in proportion to the understanding of the speaker. How admirably has my noble brother sung in his de<«erip« tion of that world-seeing one f

Vene.

(He is) A light-handed bearer of the flagon,

A breaker of the goblets of in&tnated rivals,

A cambist who tests the forgers.

An assayer of the hearts of the alloyed.

In wisdom and vision swift as the spheres.

Testing the Ka’aba and the dhnroh.

Seated on the masnad of greatness.

Breaking hundreds of idol-temples of hypooriqr.

(Tloser of the stalls of deception,

^‘Opener of the veil over earth, and elixir (i.e., the philo- sopher’s stone).

On the throne he is content with poverty,

He joins silk to the blanket (of the dervish).

O’er the crown he spreads the sleeves (of the dervish).

On the throne he practises the Quadragesima.

466

AnABMllU.

OHAPTBB LH.

Thi Apronmiiirr or gB^^Rlr K. to n Qvabdiah or Puvor Sousin

MoBlD, no.

(The first two pages of this chapter are taken np with a dia* quiaition abont edaeation. There is nothing raloable or interesting in it beyond the use at p. 812j 1. 4, of the onrions word which has been supposed to refer to Bftbnr, bnt which is really a Turkish word, properly spelt Bfttrfftn, and meaning “old servants.” Sharff K. received his appointment on 8 Aniardid, 18 July 1580. See B. 888. He was a brother of 9blnistt<d’dln Atgah K.)

818 One of the ooourrenoea was the death of gbnji’at K.^ At the time when the wicked men of the eastern districts were making disturbance, some loyal servants and experienced men were sum* moned from distant provinces, and an order was issued that the <^cers of Oujarat and Malwa should give up the expedition to the Deccan, and prepare themselves for service. Wajahl * (?) Yastwal set off to bring SJiuji’at K., and he set out in the beginning of Hr from Slnagpnr to do homage. At the fiirst stage the cnp of his life was spilled, and the s&r of stability descended into the hollow of annihi- lation. * Iwai Beg Barlis, If n^mmad Qlsim, Hiasira Beg, IQinsra, IQ^ndft Quit, and many shameless and ungrateful servants plotted together, and made ^ji 8hihAbn-d*dIu their leader. They gave him a Ifigh-sonnding. name, and lay in ambnsh. At the end of the night most of the people started with their families and goqds, and some BMTohed on more quickly. The evil>doers made a disturbanoe, and there was a great outcry. - His son Qawbn K. wentontin search of news, and was killed. ShnjI’at K. came oat, and began to lament. He found that he himself was made a target and had to fly to his tent. On the way he received several wounds. There was

< B 871. Lows 888. is probaUly right (see tot IZL

• The name is doubtfiil. BlliotV. 807)^ the wa being a oa^nnotioB sad 418 has Qasaa Tsviol blikl, but a not pert of tbs naaw.

MS. T. A. has Jai Tawloi blikl.

OHAmB UI.

450

■till « breath of life in him when hie feithfnl eervente pnt him into » hnndnh ((Min) and aet off. to Sirangpnr. From pmdenoe and taet tiiegr tmrelled in enoh a way that many thought he wee alive and eome, from thie idea, marohed along with them. In a ehort time theee rightly«aoting pereone took tefnge in the fortreee of the town. Th^ j^ve ont the good newe of deliveranoe and beat high the drum of joy. The wieked went off into retirement. Ifore wonderfnl etill, in that nnproteoted plain, they did not lay hands on hie family and honeehold, and they reached the place of safety without molestation. Many of the nngratefnl slaves of gold had thought that the affair wee completed and had stretched ont their hands for rapine. When the news of his being alive came, sometook steps to protect property. The wicked grew frightened and took the road of obsonrity. In a short time they were seised by the wrath of jnatice and received vairions kinds of punishment. The chief cause of the disturbance was the evil conduct of the servants (jufo^cidn) and the harshness and nnworthineas of the master. He withheld the payment ’ of the eoldiers* wages without reason, and abused them in bad language. He did not show loyalty and right*tkinking. How could the heart not be alienated under such cironmstances, and the 814 roeebnsh of gratitude not lose its leaves f

When the news came to court* H.M. craved forgiveness for thw traveller to the holy laud, and set himself to arrange the province. He dispatched filiarif K. to gather together the diqietsed ones, and iained an order that his son Bis Bahldur shonld come fsmn Gujarat and assist* and directed that the other fief*hdders should not depart from hu oonnsels.

dleo at this time flh^^**** K. eame to court. He had been sent to ohastiBe the ptesmnpfoona opes in the province of Ajmere Owing to his energy and good service Btni Pertib becaipe a desert- vagabond, and fell upon evil days. He thought every morning would be his last day, and blirtered hie foot witbmnning abont ip

withheld the estia psy (cl the soldiers).” An obsoara psasage h hadsyBnl, tart IL 886 top line, seeasi to voiirtoldBrajeetiaaefa aoldiali^s roqaeat. IMbaMf itrMM here

sMaaa “estia piy” (taattaf). It saeaus an edditboal load, sad is w need in test IIL 87t, I. A where tirUrt-i-hadgtimSHt meaoa “iaoreaf of euepickui.”

460

AKBABWlllA.

terror. He (Qblhbli K.) alao made a suceesefal attack on tke abode of ‘rejmll Sesodiab. Many of tbe wicked were diiin, and bis booses were plundered. That neigbbonrbood was cleansed of wicked per* sons and made a militaiy station. Qreat fear of bim fell open tbe ill-fated ones. When tbe dost of dissension rose high in the eastern districts, he was sent for in order that he’ might be dispatched thither. On 7 Tlr he did homage, and gathered material and spiritoid advantages. About this time there came representations from the eastern army to the effect that in the absence of H.M. the settlement of the disturbances would take a long time. Though the prescient mind knew that this raw rebellion bad not the leaven of stability, and that it did not require another army, and still less the presence of the royal standards, yet, to soothe the imperial servants, and from motives of caution, he ordered the dispatch of reinforcements. These left on the 15th. B&bAI Mankali, Selim K. SarmOr, Qlsim Badaytdii, S. Adam, NaiTb Tnrkamin, 8. Ksbir, ^akim Mosaffar, ‘Abdn-l-Qaddfls, Bahidnr ‘Ali and many others accompanied them and took with them large supplies of money.

816 One of the occurrences was the foiling of the enemies* fleet into the hands of the brave men of the eMtem army. The presumption of the enemy had increased on account of their numbers, of the fewness of 4he imperial soldiers, of their being shut up in a fort, and of the doablordealing of some of them. As the food for the besieged came by land and water, M. S||KrafnddIn Qnsain and Maf Am K. went by way of Patna and seized the landronte. Thqr alao fitted out their fleet and meditated closing the other means of access. When news came that the boats were nine kos away from the evii’ crew, Sidiq K., Ulagji K., Naqib K., Biqir Safarci and many other brave men hastened by land, while Bai I^tr DAs was sent with some brave men by water. Hihtar K. and a body of men were taken across the river in order that they might march rapidly on that side. The skilful and active men moved rapidly, and got possession of nearly 800 boats full of the munitions of war. There was a great accession of strength to the imperialists, while the enemy had their heads knooked against the stone of destruction.

Also at this time ShwAjnShamsuddTn 018 escaped from the rebels. When MofaSar K. was killed, ]fa|Am K. took the O^ija into his own keeping on the suspicion that he had money. When

CHAPTIB Itl.

461

he did not anoceed by gentle meani^ he made him over to wioked, duuneleaa men, and he was nearly dying under torture. By good look .‘Arab Bahtdur, on aooonnt of old friendship, rose np, and took charge of him on the pretext that he would indnee him to give np hia aoonmnlations. He took the ohaina off hia feet, and set himself to soothe him. The ShwSja got his oppoHnnity and escaped along with some others. He joined himself to Rajah Sangrim in Oorakpnr. On account of the roads being closed, and there being little open country, he could not join the army, but he became a great cause of harassing the enemy. He oontinnally attacked their convoys, and laid bold of their cattle when they came out to grase.

In a short time f^asan ‘Ali ‘Arab, Aftq Diwina, M. Rusain NTshi* pAri, ‘All Qull, ‘Axis and many well-disposed persons, who had joined the enemy out of helplessness, waited npon the SbvrAja. Nearly 1200 men collected together, and the assemblage of- the enemy slackened, and there was some dispersion of them. Their prosperity suffered diminution.

One of the occurrences was the imprisonment of 9bAh Manfor Oiwin. From his practice in accounts, and seeking after pro6t (for the government), he looked narrowly into the transactions of th» army, and giving his attention to one side only of a Vixier’s duties he pressed forward the rules of demand. He is a Vixier, who by aouteness and the strength of honesty preserves the revenue, and 816 also looks after the servants of Qod (ie. Mo^mmadans, or here probably men in general) and considers the mean between liberality and rigour,^ and between severity and softness, to be the highway, and regards the living with friends and foes on the same terms, as the middle oonrse of troth. He does not abandon what is suitable for the time and place, nor does ho regard the collecting of gold as the finest of occupations, but lives with an open brow, a sweet tongue, a strong heart, a gracious soul, and a constant justice. He closes the eye of envy and opens the door of wide toleration. He shuts the shop of fastidiousness * and hard-bargaining and drives away firom men dealings at a high tariff. Mayhap, by this noble course

• The test and the MSS. have (HU- ihKUiI. wUeh generally neans liberality, out I think that the true reading must be ddd-n-dahikal

" graeioasness and awe,” otherwue there is no antithesis.

• Test wrongly has wefciiiad instead of fsoakhai. The sentaaoe ia

462

AKBABVlXA.

the tribes of menkind may emerge from tiie market of loM and gam, and gather eternal bliss in the gardra of devotkm. Also the* aooonntant (smmAm)^) should hare something else to do besides derkiBg,^ and stirring np of strife, and oolleotiBg arrears^ and inereasing the rermine. He shonld remove interested motiTes and watch over the aooonnt^epartment ‘The Shwlja went oni of his proper coarse and set himsslf to increase the revenue. Nor did he consider the disturbances of the time and the crisis of the fge, but demanded payment of arrears. Bajah Todar Msl reported that the imperial servants were engaged in a hot war, and that the matket of sacrifice of life (rirhiri, lit. playing with one’s head) was active, mie government-officers were at snch a time of contest acting without consideration or knowledge of the times, and hod doard the purse of Uberality and were demanding the payment of revanne * that had already been levied (f). What name could be given to this kind of presumption f And to what set could he belong who made demands out of reason f The just sovereign deprived him of employment and made him over to Shah Qnll K. Marram. Hh bestowed the high office of Yisier upon Wasir E. The combatants in the eastern provinces bound anew the girdle of devotion on receipt of this great favour, and advanced the foot of courage. Many abandoned ti^gratitude and made submission. Would that they had also entered the pttfo spot of loyalty,’ and retired from soul-injuring wickedness and evil thoughts 1

One of the occurrences was that Prince Daniel — ^the jewel of the tlooae of the Gsliphate— was sent off to Ajmere. The * wise

’ ■ 4

ebseare sad metsphoricsl. Beds- Todar Hal’s report is given. It Is ydnl, Lewe, 887, toUs us that Akbor there said that ’AH Bsghdldt waa fond of ttting the word “shop” was appointed to assist Wsalr K. in an allegorioal eenae. • A. F.’s oliijeot is to esplain why

t Teat nehioiiel,’* good thoe^te.” Akbar eaaeed to aaake 1^

But the I.O. MSS. and the oonteart pilgrimage to Ajmiee. Ba tbareforob

ahow that the tma reading is teile as that there are two kinds of

Mtteigiri; from MIIM a TUrkiah laUgfaraa woiaUp. Oap b. good

wordsMaaingaolerk. See/.n.d7. deeds (works), and tiMr eAMr b eer^

• Perhaps thb means that the mwebbt the vbitbg tf ehrinm and oflbors alleged that tha paymant had the lihe. AsAkhnrwasasovoeoigtt been mads to the wrong person. Of. hepm>ibidboth,bUtasatihbtbse BUbt Y. 4I» whfu* an Sbatiael of ijlfinir nWglnifnT r lliii Inniisii;

osArm ui.

468

•oTortign ImUom and •dornt, in tho workilu^ of inqniiy ond enligbfeenmentk the pnlnoe of ^dominion, Moturding to two kinds of roligioiu wwilup. I^ntly, he> from ondoring poroeption, bantowi tiw glory of tmto on the ooipioioni record of hie deed% end by the eedetonee of wiedom^ which ie toe honce>lofd of thie Tariegeted dwelling (vie^ toe peleoe of dominion)— end ^ controller of the mwket>pleoes of eooiel intorooiirBe— he holds his netmre in check.

In this kind of worship there is no t(^y>tnrTiness. Bat es the mestory of the transitory world has been made toe. Toil over the leaden^p of the spiritnal world, he also makes nse of what the snperfioial regard as the worship of the incomparable Deitjri and ont of oonsideration for the feelings of eontomporaries takes aooonnts of its defect and excess. For idl his thonght is how to preserve the simple from devions paths and wrong ideas, and to keep the 817 world clear from the mist of shortnem of toongbt. The visiting the tombs of departed men of awakened heart he considers as an instance of snoh shallowness. H anion with the spirit of the saint be toe object* toen nearaess or remoteness doM not matter. If the idea be to reverence warn>oat dost then it is polytheism ’ and idblatty. At this tone, when there was an increase of q>iritaal worshippers, and of the gatherers of troth, and those who saw into the snbstanoe of things had obtained vogne^ and the short^hted and snperfioial had pat on the garb of troe worship, the idea of the necessity of this kind of worship (visiting shrines, etc.) became erued from the mind of the world’s lord. Iforeovw at this time there was no administrative work to be done in that qnarter (Ajmero), and tome were varions things to be transacted at the capital. Of necessity he withdtow from his intention (of viUting djmere) and devoted his vslnable tods to what was fitting. Bat os that bonnteons shrine (Ajiiaere) Was an opportunity for displaying abnndant liberality, and many indigent persons atlained their witose tliMeby, it oocorted to his celestial mind that <me of his

sad irisehehadasny weighty nwit’ ten to sMendto^ he deeiatod horn gotag ’to AJaere in person. DenM seesw to have toned Us vUt toss to he present to tosaanhevniy c( the satat’s dnlhib wUsh eeecrdtag

to J. ni. m oeraived on d Bajaib. Id thie jeer (M8) tiiat date oonee* ponded, or naorij eo, to 4 9hah- liytr, La. ariddleof Angnet.

i OarltonVdM: See Hnghoe* Diet, lefaun, 479.

464

AKBABirlXA.

ohOdren ahonld Tidt the pleoe, end gratify tiie wishes of expeotants. On 19 Amardldf ahoni SO Jnfy 1680, the laminarj of fortune’s hearen (Prinoe Daniel) was giTon Ipare to depart. S. Jamil, Midhl Singh, 8. Faiff, Jamil K. and other intimate oonrtiers went with him. On 4 Shahriyfir he distributed varions properties, and 4 world ran over with gifts.

One of the ooonrrenoes was the sending of ^lcTm>al>lf nlk ^ to the ^jls. His aTarieioas heart was tied to the world, and this idea did not oeenr to him. He was given leave as a retribntion for his vacillations. Hie means he tried to avert it were nnsnocessfnl, and he left on the 5th (Sbahtfyfir, Angnst 1580) with all his aooamnla* tions, looking backwards with the eje of regret.

One of the ooeorrenoes was the arrival of the prinoe from Ajmere. He had reached that place quickly, and had scattered bounties. All the indigent reaped joy. On the 8tb he did homage.

Also at this time one came to court who had no shape of ears and no orifice.* Yet he had heard perfectly what was said to him. Apparently, the melodists of the palace of fate oommunioate to mortals the glories of the dmninion conjoined with etemify, and the’ wondrous, daily-inoreasing fortune quickens the taudition of the earless ones of the Age I

Ond of the ooonrrenoes was tiie increase in the responsibilify of rtmid K. Oujntf . H.M. always desired to reward him lor his good

1 HUamo-l’lfidk. who is UsMaet Akbar as a FCpe^ and that after*

from HakXm’Alnn.l>]fuIk, was from wards ha opposed A.F. Ha was

Gflta and bis naaa eras Bhaaasa-4* distinguished as a physician, and is

stw. Badayim has an aooount of inolnded in the list of physieians at

him, m. 141, which has bean oopisd p. MS of Bloohnann’a Ain. He is

into the Darbir Akbarl, p. 7SA Sea also mentioned under the Mth year

also BadayBnT, Lowe^ pp. IBS, 80A in the T. Akbarl.

He was given five lacs ^ rupees to * The T. A, Elliot Y. 430, states distribute to the poor at Mecca. that Akbar made the man a daily

According to BadaySnV, Akbar askad allowance. See also BadayOnT,

HalAnnd’Malk to cosm back, bat Lowe, S08, idm oosmeots the estab-

ha refused to do sc, and died in lisbmentaf the **1)0^ House ’‘with

Mecca. Probably Mm** vacillatiana** this incident. It wc^ appear from

laglanchUrsfarvedtobyAT.aMon ‘AP.’s rmaaiks that he refers special’ that at first JgsklUi»4Malk si^ed |y to the man’s hearing the words the famous document acknowledgiag that Akbar addressed to him.

offAPm ux.

465

behaviour at the first conquest of Qujaiat. At this time« when th inscription of anspioioasnoss and happj augury was read on the tablet of his forehead^ H.M.. the greater of desires, showed him &vonr, and gure him the Sarktr of Pattan in fief. The care of the 818 crowB’lands in G^Djarat was entrusted to him. Thirty elephants and one hundred horses were given to him when he -was sent off, and Mir Aba Tnrftb was sent with him as bis counsellor.

One of the oconrrenoes was the return of YOsuf K. Cak to the government of Kashmir. It has been described to what distress he had been reduced by the wickedness of the people of that country, and bow he had, by the guidance of good fortune, come to the court cf fortune. Saiyid Mnblrak came to the throne by the plausibility and magical strains of sedition- mongers. Before two months had elapsed, evil and shameless men had consigned him to the cell of obscurity and had raised to power Lohar Cak the cousin of YOsuf K. When he (YOsuf) had done homage, he received various favours, and was given leave to go to SIsshmTr. An order was issued that the Punjab officers should give him the oonvt^ of a suitable army. The Kashmirians awoke from their sleep of neglect, and proceeded to adopt remedies. From fear of the victorious troops, they had recourse to entreaties. They impressed him with the thought of the evil that would be caused by the coming of the army and sent for him to come alone. Before the force had been arranged, and before communicating the secret, he went off quickly, and was received in Baramgala ’ by several oi the noted men of the country.

The new ruler got information of this, and appointed Shams Oak, |budar Oak, and many others to effect a deliverance. They came forward in battle-array. Ha (YOsuf) did not see in himself the power of fighting, and left this road, and went off to SonpOr.* Lohar Cak opposed him with soma troops. As the flower of his army had gone off to the other place, YOsuf K. took him at a disadvantage and on 28 Abin, 8 November, 1580, crossed the Bihat (the Jhdam or Vitasta) and dispersed the opposing force without a

^ Fanmkala in test.

• There is the variant SUpOr. Hie IqblluIsM aaeuM to have " the daflle of SUpOr. fanoofiSuipSr, 69

but perhaps it is paHhcw •ttmir” by the route of dafilea. Apparently the plaoa is Sopoor near the Wnlar lake. Haidar MaUk oaUa it SoupOr.

46ft

ASIAEViKA.

■Miou engagement. Ijoliar Oak fell into Ide haada. From fore* sight he deprived * him of the light Of hie eyes, and in oonaetpunce of the great help thus reoeived, the water that had strayed * fell into its channel, and ho attained the government of Kashmir.

. One of the oocnrrencea was the disgraoe of (Xndar Sen the son of Mildeo. Thoagh this foolish wretoh had had the bliss of kissing the threshold, he ont of short-sightedness and perrerse fate took to insubordination, as has already been related. He went ofE to the comer of obscnrity in terror of the world-oonqnering army and waited for an opportunity of making a distnrbanoe. Thm he came oat from the defiles, and stirred np strife in some of the estates of the province of Ajmere. An order was isaned to Fayinda Haham- mad K. Moghal, Ssiyid Hl^im, Saiyid Qlsim, and other fief-holders of that neighbourhood that they shoald be alert and harmonioos, and should inflict due punishment on that turbulent fellow. They 319 obeyed the order, and tamed their faces towards exeonting the service. That ill-fated one confronted the army of fortnne, and a severe engagament took place. He suffered thousands of losses and retired into the desert of fiulnre.

1 The Jqbtlalina enisles vs to make an important correction here. The text has nJjtt tCjejy t) rdk nawarUda but neither the

Cawnpore ed. nor the two I O, USS. have the word rah, and it appears from the IqbSinAma that TSsuf blA^d Iiohar Cak - mil dor ecutn-i- oo hatbiida- The word then is nSr> dida und not naneardlda, and A-F. plays on tho word pet&tlwT, fore*

Bight. The acoonnt of TBsnf Shih’a •noeaaa is given at great lenj^ by jgaidar Malik. He mentimia the blinding of Ziobar and two

othera.

• The Lucknow ed. explains this as meaning that snocess canw at a time of despair. But there is noth- ing in ^sidar Malik’s aoeount of the contest to support this view. -

ovAms uii.

46?

CHAPTER Lin.

Tb> Demat or TEU Bania nr rn EUstemt PwmiiOM;

From (he (ioae (hat they ley opposite to tAe . rietorioos army, and had removed the veil and taken to erooked ways — as has al* ready been related — ^the lovers of fame came out every day and with fortitude and bravaiy brightened (he faces of joy. They laid the dnst of the battlefield witii the Instre of » fresh conntenanoe. The andaoioas and fntile had their honour spilled, and sate in the dnst of shame in retribntion for their evil thoughts. Tiiongh Tarsfin K., Rajah Todar Mai, Mnbibb <Ali K., and M’aiam K. Farankhadi observed the mlea of leadership, and did not sally forth, yet $adiq K., S. Farid, Uln|^ K. and other energetic combat ants brought new jewels to market, and the trade of the taking and giving of life went on briskly. The wise sovereign kept a watchful eye on the -wonders of Divine providence, and some- times from abundant love and gracionsness bad compassion on the ignorance and soSerings of those who had gone astray, and sometimes rendered thanks to God for the approaching iwtribntion’ of the Avil-dnere enH the pragmas of the rightthinking which his knowledge of mysteries had imparted to him. On aoconot of his ruling the spiritual kingdom he often gave that oirew the go-by, and without any change of purpose, did not give his mind to redress matters. But as the incomparable Deity had left to the shoulders of the genins of that nnique one of creation the adornment of the enter world, he, of nebessity, gave some attentiba to the laying the dnst of disturbance. He sent one army after another under the command of firm loyaliste, and also sent mnoh money and so gave ronewed strength to the hearts of the public. He constantly sent chosen servants of his eoimt such as Pedtran K., Jamil, fifilih, Zainnd*dfn,^ an4. Tirl Ohand, by rolays of horses, and so increased

• Badsylsl Ml, who says that rupem Ut Bajah Todar Mai. TIrl

Zaiaivd*dln was a islativs of Shah- Caiid is perhaps the son of the tree-

bis K., and that he brought a lao of mrer Bhagwin DIs.

468

oonnge and Mtiriigr. The water of the powerful Fortune cooled the ardour of the euemjr, and the deluge of annihilation destroyed the cohesion of those headless and footless ones. During the two months that the wicked rebels came and sate ronnd the fortress, their condition daily grew worse. Though the Shin AVm* Shah* bis K. and other officers did not arrive, yet the rebels were alarmed by the news of their coming, and their position ceased to be pros* perons. The cautions and fiwHiighted, who had not decided for a 1 pitched battle, determined to come ont of the fort and bring the jewel of bravery to the market, and to adorn the battlefield by ^ deeds of valour. On hearing of this, the* wicked and emptyheaded rebels set themselves on 15 Amardid (25 July 1580) to take flight and went into the desert of vagabondage. Some of the victorious soldiers thought this was a stratagem to encourage them and induce them to come ont. Thqr were not aware that the rebels had lost their power, and were hastening away to put themselves in safety before the arrival of the imperial troops. Though the far-sighted ones of the camp knew the real facts, yet, ont of caution, they did not put their foot outside. Next day, after much discussion, they came out of their entrenchments. Muhibb ‘All K., Mihr ‘All E. and other brave ccmbatants fcrmed the vanguard. From want of know ledge, and from circumspection, th^ moved forward in an irresolute manner (with two minds). At length, Sbamsn-d-din, who

was in the hill country, and was seeking for « means of joining, as has already been mentioned, arrived with 1200 horse, and repre* sented the confusion of the enemy. The miserable plight of the foe became patent to the whole army, and another kind’ of ap- prehension ocgirred to them. In spite of abundance of evil thoughts, the small amount of feeling, and the active basaar of donblefaoedaess, the heavenly aid brightened their countenances. When the brilliancy and the victmrionsnees of the imperial officers, and of the pious servants came to the august hearing, he returned thanks to God and joined devotion with joy.

Now that the narration has come thus far, it is necessary that

• PrasumsUy tiiat the enemy would not etsnA

• The word iohrStl wbiob

is not in the dictionariee, ooonrs sgsia here. See above, p. 250. and bdowt p. 281.

OBAPXn Ufl.

469

the pen ehonld write aomething ebont the oomditioa of Bengal* and that the IxMk of instmetiOn for the aeekera after enlightenment .shoold be oompleted.

Eriiin or that OooiitaT.

When the work of the miners ooonterfeit had been tested, and their onjost balanoee had been deteoted* the ill-fated ones regarded the depth of their fall as tiie height of their aseension. Some of them stayed in the ooantry and ended in eternal rain, and many hastened to the damaging field of battle^ as has been related. Qiyi K. ^ in Orissa, Murid K. in Fatbibid, and M. Kijit E. in Satglon* had the words of good servioe on their tongnes* bat they made not a single step from the wide expanse of talk to the pure spot of action. Before the veil of his honour was rent* Murid K.* died a natural death. Mnknnd* the landholder of that part of the country, invited his sons as his guests* and put them to death* and laid hold of his estate. Qiyi K.’s days ended in failnre* for they mixed* the poisonous herbs of annihilation with the draught of life. The landholders of that country got the upper hand. Qatli marched against M. Nijit, who made an nnsnocessCol fight in Sellmi- bid and fled to the protection of Barttb Bir* Firing!. Time in- structed the double-faced ones by punishment, and suitable retribu- tion. Abont this time Bibii Qiqibil was smitten with a sore disease, bat in spite of his dangerous condition he sent Hamsabln to help (bar su} M. Nijit. He heard in midway of the snccese of Qatlft and hastened thither. Near Mangalkot* he had an engage- ment with Qatlft. He was defeated* and with blistered feet departed

• A sentence very similar to. this occurs at p. 891. Nijat or Niyibac K., as we learn from the T. H^asami. Halet 136, had been married to Ni- hid Begam’s daughter, but was sepa- rated from her. She afterirards married M. BBql of Sind and was killed.

• B. 874 and J.A.S.B. for 1878, p.S2».

• It appears from the Iqbllntma thathe was ixnsoned. But this does

not agree with the aoeonnt given at p. 841 of text. But it does agree with A. F.’s language herb. Perhaps both Qiyi Hbsna were in Orissa, via. QlyS K. Gang and Qlyi K. garan. See B. 8a and 484.

• U this is Tavares, he must have left Akbar’s serrios. See. B. 440, n. 1. The Iqbilcima calls him Tib B8r.

t A town N.E. Bardwan. B. 440.

470

AVBABHlVA.

to the desert of rnin. Bsbt prepured for revenge end Qatlfi came forward with plausible speeches and wiles. As the stewards of &te faring one misfortune after another on those who are disloyal to eternal dominion, the illness of that ringleader of sedition, and capital of the faimily of torhnienoe, ended in the incurable pain of cancer.* Every day they pot two swv of flesh into the wonnd to feed the maggots {jdnwaran). When he had awakened somewhat from the long sleep of neglect and infatuation he said constantly, " My wickedness and Buthlessness to my salt have brought me to this wretched state” When the Bihar rebels heard of his mortal disease, they dispersed. M. 8barBfn>dd!n l^nsain and Jabbirl and some evil-doers weut to. Bengal. M’sfOm K. Kabuli and a set of ill-fated ones went under the guidance of the samindar of Oidhanr to Bihar. Arab Bahidor and Nflram, the son of Tarl^ln, and some others, applied themselves to brigandage. Soon their reputation was spilt by the might of Fortune. Candhrl Ki^na was conveying treasure for the assistance of the prosperons (the imperialiste). ‘Arab, Naram and others’ hurried off to plunder it, but he (Kishna) skilfully hastened on and arrived at the fort of Patna. They invested the fort, BahidnrK. defended it loyally. At this time, when the officers were praying for victory, and were proceeding slowly in punuit of the enemy, they got this news, and left the route of M’afQm K. and went off to ‘Patna. They agreed that the main army should proceed, stage by stage, according to proper roles, while some active men should press forward. M’ayilm K. Faraiddlfl^l begged for this service. As Bajah Todar Mai was distressed by his evil thoughts he granted him leave, but from farsight he appointed Mu^bb *AlT K. and Mihr Ali K. to follow him with some loyal troops. At a time when tiie rebels had taken the outworks of the fort, and the position of the garrison had become

i KhSrah. Gsnoer in the fees, B. has “KiiJ^Man^l. one of the trusty

.369 n. 1, qu. lupus, or leprosy P A.F. tressurers (iCheseaeUa) of the king,”

dmeribes it es if it were the morbus He wes conveying the money from

pedienleris. the court.

• OeudhrS was a name apparently < B. 485.

for those in charge of the mints. * The text has no^^ashm

The I.O. M6S. have kiihta. This without apy-ififot. I have taken

agrees with the IqbSInima which the phrase to mean the outworks.

CHAPTBK hill.

471

critical^ the above-named arrived and opened the hand of valonr. The rebels nmde some resistance and were defeated^ and by the Divine protection^ no harm came to the forts or the treasnre. Thongh M’afum K. had done good servioOi yet without the approval of the imperial servants he cherished evil thoughts and went oS to Jauupur. On the way he took |1fijlpur from the servants of Baha- dur. ^ On the day when fortune was adverse^ and the victorious army was hotly engaged^ that evihdoer had come out of Tirhut and seized many places* From that time SarkSr HftjTpur was in his possession.

But perhaps the meaning is they had nearly taken the fort.

^ This must be the Bah&dur son of BadaUishlt who set up as a king in Tirhut. The I.O. MSS. have no conjunction before the words “on that day *’ dnruf , though the text ban tea dnrSs. I suppose that BahBdur’s taking of ^ijfpSr refers to some earlier period. See the author of IqbSlnima’s remarks about Bahidur

at end of his abridgment of this chaptei’. Near the same place he mentions that tbo name of ^Asf was given to M^afftm hjsbulf by Akbar, and that he shall henceforth call him by that name. It appears from Steward’s Hist, of Dengah etc., that Todar Mai -aused the dispersion of the rebels by inducifig the samiudars to refuse their supplies.

472

CHAPTER LIV.

822 M’AfOK K. EabvlI XAns a night attack, and is difiatid.

At the time when the distarbance caused by ^Arab Bahldur wae put dowuj the victorious army departed from SerSi ^ BSnl to Bihar in order to settle the affair of M^af Qm EL Eabulf, and to clear the garden of the land of the weeds and rubbish of rebellion. Owing to the continual occurrence of clouds and rain it halted on the bank of the Pun-pun. When the weather moderated, ^t proceeded onward on the road of service. The rebel came out of Bihftr and proceeded towards the foot* of the northern hill country. On 15 Mihr (end of September 1680) the army reached the town of Oayi^ At dawn the enemy left that place and halted at the flourishmg city* of Bahlra. Next day the imperialists marched four kos and encamped. On account of the great amount of water the arrangements for encamp-

1 This must he the BSnl Serai of Tiefenthsler I. 420. He sajs it is •is kos (miles) from the town of Bihir and also six kos from the south bank of the Ganges- It most then be to the N. of fiihir.

• Ba dammu^i4cdhii9t^^

By the northern hiU-oonntry is meauA hills south of Gaya and in Hasirlblgbv etc. This is shown hy the Ain textl. 416, J. 11. 148, where the breadth of the province of BihSr from North to South is stated as ex- tending from Tirhut to the northern hill oountry» thimSH kohear- Ma- film had gone off from before Hon- ghyr to the South and West of Bihir under the guidance of the Bajah of Oldhaur, text,p. 821. But he was un- able to maintain his ground against Todar Mai and so was marching southwards towards HaaSrfbigb-

The imperialists pursued him, and did this somewhat too hastily and carelessly for be turned back upon them near ShergottyC?) and made a night attack in which he was nearly auooeaaful.

t BaK^ There

does not seem to be any place of this name at the present day. But I conjecture that it is Shergotty, the name of which is properly ^‘Qliahr ghitT,” a large and well-known place at the foot of the ghats or mountain- passe? leading from the Highlands of Chutia NigpUr to the plain of Bihir. Beamus, JA.8.B. tor 1885,

1. 168. In the Ain it is called fik*tl Bihar (not Ghitisir as in J.). It may, however, be Fahra or K8tl Bahra, both gf which places are ’ tered in J. II. 154.

vuaRCK uv.

473

ing were not carried oat. The impetnositjr of the oombatant^ and the panoitjr of the dnemy led many into negleot. That aedition>monger was two fareangs off. Though ramoora of his eril deaigna were current* and ezperienoed and alert men spoke abont keeping the soldiers in order* they were not suooeasful. But Bajah Todar Mai in his quarters and QHdiq AII in his, did not lose the thread of foresight, and remained ready for battle. That night was the watoh of 17io|^ ^ E. ^abaLi and his force. The leader slept on the bed of negltgenoe and sent his somnolent serrants to be watohfnl I The enemy who had lost courage, reoorered it on seeing the ill-timed oautionsnesa of the imperialists, and tibteir riow-marohing* and set themselrea to make a disturbance. As they did not find in them- selves the power to fight by day* they thought of behaving like owls and of making an attack in the ^rkness of night. When a watoh of the night had passed* they attacked with a large force. They defeated the neglectful vanguard, and Mfth Beg and some Abyssinians were slain. Their presumption increased, and they laid hands on the imperial camp* and the deluge of turbulenpe reached the quarters of Stdiq E. He stood firm and behaved bravely ; the heroes who loved their reputation devoted their lives.

Verse.

I’ll not call them two armies* but two mountains of Qif.

They stood drawn up in the arena.

So hot was the engagement

That steel swords made the rooks soft.

At this time when things were in the balitnoe, and loss showed its face from afar, Eamtl E. faujdfir brought up two elephants swift as the wind, and imparted lustre to the battle. The evil- doers fell into confusion* and the breeze of victory began to blow on the rosebush of the hopes* of the good servants. The roses of the battlefield bloomed from being watered by the cheerful of coun- tenance. Great deeds were done by the courageous, and by the sky-hign elephants. Every arrow that reached the elephants was 82S regarded by them as’ an incitement to activity and increased their spirit. They cast down with their tranks the enemy’s horsemen.

< B. 437. See BsdayBnT, Lowe 293. and Elliot Y. 418.

60

474

AKSUtHlMA.

Eiglity’two arrows stack iix one eleplianty and fiffy-fira in another. Many of the imperial serrants were wounded^ bat owing to tiie Dirine protection none were fatally injnred. By the help of heaven a great victory revealed its conntenance. If the narrowness of their energy had been a little widened, and they had followed op their victory, this would have been the last revolntion of the heavens for the enemy. But the conntry was foil of water, and their enterprise was at a low level, and the roads were fall of jangle. The victorions troops were on their guard till morning. When the son took possession of the earth, they came ont of camp and halted near the city of Bahlra, and though they knew that the enemy was three hot off, they did not pnrsne them.

One of the occurrences was that the>Shtn ‘isim joined the army. Inasmnoh as the incomparable Deify increases the fortnne of the world’s lord, the great rebellion had subsided before the armies effected a junction. The daily increase of dominion was impressed on high and low. The cause of the delay in the arrival of the Kokaltiflb was that when he crossed at Causa, he was detained by the rebellion of Dalpat Ujjainiya. His short-sighted companions represented his power in exaggerated terms, and he listened to them and set himself to punish that presumptuous one. About the same time ShahbSt K. arrived, and the ^9n ‘Agim also kept him back, and represented to him the necessitv for punishing the landholder. As the celestial superintendents were migaged in displaying ^ the won- ders of daily-increasing fortune, the plannin s of the imperial ser- vants were not happy, and the effects of their energies were stayed by the fiprformance of this part of their work. Jagdespur, the seat of the rebel, -was plundered. The forests which also contained miry places were a help to the rebels. The imperialists halted there, and tested their valour in daily eaga£^ments. Meanwhile babblers caused a dissension between the Shto ‘A^i™ nod 3JtahbSz K. and the light of concord became dark. The KokaltAib withdrew his

I The meaning is that heaven was showing the wondrous good fortnne of Akbar by allowing his servants to make mistakes and yet produoing eventual sooeeis. Dalpat waa the auooessor of OajpatT. Apparently

he waa Qajpatl’a uncle. He is reck- oned as the 74th Ujjaiaiah chief, Gajpatl being the TSrd, Dalpat, or Dalpatl, or Dollp IShah is said to ha7o been Bajah from 1577 to 1601. Soe B. 513 a^d ti;

OHAPTBR LIT.

475

hand from the worki and went off towards the army, on the ISth, i.e« the day Bibit the night-attack, he joined the camp, and a fresh Jastre was given to affairs.

One of the occurrences was the death of 8*a&dat *A1I E. ^Arab Bah&dur and some rebels marched against Shahbf a K. The officers out of caution sent’S’aftdat ‘All Qamar E., Payinda and Rustam with auxiliary troops. On their arrival, the rebels dispersed. 824 Sbahbftz E. placed troops here and there for ihe protection of the country, and he assigned the fort of Eant, ^ which is a dependency of Rohtfts, to S’aftdat ^AU E., Payfuda, Rustam and the landholder RClp Narain. ‘Arab and Dalpat had their opportunity and made an attack. A great engagement took place. Though they could not guard the fort, they guarded their honour and staked their short lives in a worthy manner. Though S’aidat ‘All E. had, at the beginning of the rebellion, been a kiudler of strife, yet he spent his last breath in loyalty. ‘Arab, from his depraved disposition, drank some of his blood. He stained his forehead with some of it, and gave new lustre to villainy.

One of the occurrences was the departure of many rebels from the province of Bihar. When* the ‘Xgim joined the army of fortune there was great rejoicing. The evil-doers relinquished the idea of battle and hastened off in failure to Bengal, though, owing to the evil thoughts of some, they were not pursued, nor was an expedition made into Bengal, so that the ingrates might have had their wings and feathers burnt off and have received the retribution due to their deeds. But proper steps were taken for the reducing Bihar into order, and there was profound peace in that territory.

On the* 20th Mubibb ‘All E. was sent off and the country was made over to his watchfulness from Shahr Bahira to Rohtfts. Saiyid Mofaffar and Mir M’aftftm* of Bhakar and other servants aecom-

< So in text. But apparently it is the Kot of the Ain J. II. 157 which is described as having a stone (som»- ylfi)fort. Beamas,J.A.8.B. for 1885. p. 181. thinks that Kot must be the ** well-known hillfort of Bijajgafh on a high platform overlooking the Sone.** It is np-stream from Bohtls, miles S Benares mid ninm

from the Sone. and is in the Mirsapftr district. It is the fort which was occupied for a time by Chait Singh.

• The I.O. MSS. support the variant *’the &th.” in which case presumably Abftn is meant.

The well-known hietorian and writer of inscriptions. B. 514.

476

AKBUWiX*.

paoied him. On that day the amy halted in Gaya, in the neigh- bonrhood o£ Bajgarha. Dost Mn^mmad* Bibi Doet— who £rom hie evil fate had oollnded with the rebela— beoame, by a hapi^ itar, ashamed and repented, and joined with 200 men. When the vic- torione army oame near ^iipOr, t|;» news arrired that ‘Arab had been defeated by 8]|ahbls K. and was going to the provinoe of . SlrangpQr,* and that he was oppressing the weak. Aoooidingly SJMham E. and a number of men who had fiefs in that part were sent off ia order to infliot punishment on him. Ghftai E. Badaldid)! was left with a body of troops in Bihar.* When a report oame of the seditionsness of M’a«am E. Faranm^ii^, l^rson E. was sent off to Jannpnr. Sidiq E., 8. Fartd BoUilri, ITIngh E. Babdtii E. and others were sent off to Monghyr in order to

clear that country of rebels, and tp give peaoe td the peasantry. The Ehiu ‘-isim, Bajah Todar Mai and others proceeded to Patna and 9ljipfir. At this time Ohabblz E., before the officers joined S25him, ^t ap a shop of hia own. As he had chastised Dalpatand ‘Arab, and had taken Hijfpar by force from the servants of Bahidnr, he became self-conoeited and presnmptnons. When Ma|&m E. FaranyiQdi went to Jannpnr, Bahsdnr had shown aotivity and taken possession of - it (Gtjipar). If his common-sense had not been in- jured he should have joined the imperial servants and acted in mnoert with them. By working together they would have carried matters through. Rucoess, which in the pure sonl brings with it humility and supplication, had the contrary effect on him, and led him to commit the acts of an enemy. The first thing was that ho made some delay in surrendering |ltjfpflr, which had been assigned from thejsnblime court to the EokalU^. He was induced to give it up by’the tact and skill of Kajah Todar Mai. The Shin ‘Itim smd the Bajah took up their quarters in BijTpflr, and Shahbis E. stayed in Patna. The former spent their time in tronble (eirptrunl) and in nsing blandishments* while that newly>

i The IqbSlntma says that he had formerly bem the eaiW of Mnn’im K.

• The I.O. MSS. and the Cawn- pore ed. have not the termination pSr, bat only Saraag. Ia SSran-

gafh in Sambhalpnr meant, or ia it StranP

• The city of Bihar, says the IqbSlnSma.

• I snppoae this retera to attempts to aoothe Shahbis. Or it may niaao

OUARU UV.

477

infatuated one empU^ed himeeU in adorning hie shop* and in managinj^ matteis. From Bis inoreasing dignities and giring of fiefo, many of the officers tamed towards him. The Shin ^|im was diagosted with everything (withdrew his heart from everything) and the Rajah postponed everything. The whole of the affairs of the province devolved upon Qbahbis K. Though right>thinking per* eons intervened, in no way could the thread of unity be duplicated,* or the path of conciliation trodden. Though they represented that by the wondrous working of fate, the imperial troops had been divided into two portions^ and had indulged their own wishes and not taken the path of concord and that the indispensable thing now was that one portion shonld take upon itself the charge of Bengal, and another the guarding of Bihar np to the capital, yet inasmuch as self-interest had let fall a veil over the eyes of tmth-seeking, and broad and right-thinking was hidden, the remarks had no effect The i(im and the Rajah and some officers went off to Tirhnt. Though the pretext was that they wished to pub down BahSdnr, but in reality they sought to get away from Sbahbfts E. When they had gone a little way, they sent QhftsI K. in advance. The rebel (Bahidur) made ready for battle, and was defeated, and his home and family were captured. ghhbfls K. went off with a large army to Jannpftr. Though he too was moved by a desire for separation, and for being free from daily discussions, yet he gave out that ho wished to guide K. Faranj^adi to service.

One of the occurrences was the dying of gjpirafnd-dm Husain M. Though the leaders of the victorious army were self-willed, the wondrous fortune (of Akbar) still displayed her countenance. When

that they did nothing, but only prac- tiaad amiable speeches.

• This metaphor about keeping a shop and setting off the wares to the best adrantaga was a fardarita with Akbar and A. F.

• Lit. threw things into the foandaUon or into the reeerra (far^).

• A. F.‘a langonga here ie tor- tuous and his metaphors obsenre. Apparently, the phraee rUhia^Vtjor

hail dolSl nagwifi means that the thread of singlenese of action end concord could not be made of two etranda, i.e. Shahbls. and tWp K. ‘Afim and the Bajeh. And this, al- though it was. soggested to them that cifoumstanoeB fsTonrad them, by al. lowing them indapendenoe of action, for them were two dietinct fields for thsir energies, vis. Bengal and Bihar.

478

iKfiAnriiiA.

E. Elbnlf fl«d to Bengy, diasOiisoii broke oat between him and the MTrsS, and each lay in ambaah for the otiiei^ 1%e Mirsi 886 became haaghty on aocoont of abondant {blonder, and of the preaemre of flatterers (lit. dog-flies). That fox (M’ifflm) had teoonrse to deception and blandishment^ and by craft contriyed to poison him. The MTnl had an Indian haj named Ma^mQd whom^ from a regard to externals, and ignorance of hnman nature, he loved. Ifafftm oormpted him by money, and he mixed poison with the Mint’s opinm In a short time he died and his con- >

temporaries were quit of his tronbling.

One of the oooarrences was the death of Dastam E.^ In the preyioas year he had been sent to pat down the disaffected, and to snpport the oppressed in the province of Ajmere, and he had per- formed the task with seal and devotion. At this time, TTcla the won of Bhalbbadr, Mohan, S3r Die and Til&ksi, the brother’s Sons of Rajah Bihtr! Mai, came thither from the Panjab witbont permission, and stirred np strife in the town of LflnT,* which was their home. That excellent {farohida) man ont of respect for the Eaohwihas tried the effect of advice. Inasmnoh as a rough file is of use for an unfinished article {angdra) and a smooth one’ for a polished surface.

I 8e« B. 808. Ba/asld Biyit oall« 006 Dsatsm or Dostam’s (B. 890) mother TUkbts, and tells Low Akbar on one occmIoh borrowed a needle from her to take thorns oat of his feet.

• B. has an elaborate note about the sites mentioned by A. F., p. 898, n. 1. Th^ is a Lilnl entered in the Ain os belonging to Sarkir Delhi, J. II, p. 888, bat I suppose it cannot be the plaoe alladed to here. Ban- thanbor is now in Jaipur. There is ! aB(dI entered in Sarkir Bsnthanbor, J. II, 87A whioh B. snppoaas to be the LinI of test. There is a Sber- pBr marked on the Govt, map of Jafotr, between the Baals said the OaoAal. Tbese are the variaiits for LInl of LUX and. BSR. I think it

is ahnost certain that B. is ri^t in identifying L&nl and Boll. The latter, besidee being mentioned in the Ain, is referred, to in Blbar’s statbment of the rerenues of .India, whore we have Sarkir Banthanbor inolnding Boll, etc. See Brskine’s Hist, of India, I. 87A The place where the fight took place is called in text Thorl, but the Iqbilnima has Bhorl, and this seems to be the correct reading, for we have Bhorl Bbarain J. II. 874 and Bhorl Fahirl in id. lOA It would seem from Akbar*s remark that Dastam and he mat when the latter was only three ysarodd, aadpresamaUy, therefore, when Akbar wae with hie nndee in BU>nl or Qandahar.

COAPTIB UV.

47^

gentieness and oonoiliation did nob suit those tarbDlent.,onea,’ but inoreoMd their wiekeduess, and put anew head to tbwr re|nu}tori« ness. At this time Adam Ttjband brought an opder from court that Dastam K» should bring them into the road (of submissibn) by warnings and threats, and that if they did not aooept these, he. was to punish them. He did not make plans and acted hastily. With- out oolleoting soldiers he hastened to their abode. . On 10 Abin he fell in with the-enemy in the village of Thor! smd engaged theni. Mohau DSs, Sur Dis, and Tiluksi attacked the vanguard, which was commanded by Miskin *Ali. He fell from his horse, but got up and fought bravely. Oastam K. on perceiving this sent forward most of his companions. There was a hot engagement. Mohan Dis and SQr Dfts were killed, and TililksI fell in another part of the field. Uola, who was the ringleader, took refuge in a field of millet (jawar) and was watching his opportunity. Suddenly he came out of his ambush, and calling out " Dastam ^^n,” came to the battlefield.

He turned to fight, and did not regard the fewness of his men. The scoundrel inflicted a severe wound on him with a spear, and Dastam, in spite of the dangerous wound, killed him with his sword, and himself fell senseless oh the ground. Just then some of his men came op and set him upon his horse. As the engagement was hot, he said nothing about his injuiy, but encouraged his men. They addressed themselves to the fight and slew many. The rest of the 82 enemy fled, and the houses of the rebels were plundered By the blessing of daily-incteasiug fortune a great victory was gained. When the fight was done they halted near the same place. Next day at the time of return he died in the town of SherpAr. He yielded up his life in good service and with the beauty of loyalty and bravery, and, by the spilling of a short life, acquired an eternal name. The world’s lord lamented for a while, bat from his lordship of the spiritnal world he moved to the garden of resignation. By various acts of kiudoesa and by cordial words he soothed, somewhat the agitated mind of his mother and said, “ From the beginning of the springtide of my ematenoe I spent (only) three years without him, but with that exoepti<m he hold a place in’the ante<ohamber of favour. He did his work and understood my position (or perhaps men’s dispositions). All are aware that secluded, chaste, one has spent many years without him. It appears that his loss is harder

480

AKBABViXA.

for 08,* and that it is she who shoold minister comfort to me.” Ho spojce many ohoioe words. May the incomparable Deity presenre him on the throne and make him snocessfal spiritnally nnd tempo- rally. He bestowed many faroars on the sarvirors of the deceased, and the sorrowfol had a new joy. He sent M. ShSn to manage the country and bestowed Rantanbhor on him as a fief. He hung many jewels of oonnsel on the ears of his reason.

Also ati’this time ShwSja Sbfih Maniiir was distingoished by the royal fayonr. It has been mentioned why he had been removed from the Yisiership and sent to the prison of schooling. As it appeared that in the writing of accounts and demanding of arrears there was no fanlt of the Sj^wija’s except the thonght of increasing the revenne and a &ilare to recognise the circnmstances of the time, he was again exalted to that high office, and the jewel of his nnder- standing was polished by good counsels’.

One of the ocoarreuces was the dispatch of Yisier (WasTr) K. to Ondh. As that province was without a great officer, H. M. ordered that the peasantry and soldiers should be sucoonred. He went off in the end of the month, and many choice servants and soldiers accompanied him.

One of the occurrences was that NiyAbat £. received punishment. That base man was the son of Mir Higbiia of Nfshlpilr, and had the 828 name of ‘Arab. He had been brought up from an early age in the service of the world’s lord, and been exalted >y great confidence. For some time he managed the crown-lands. The accountants brought a charge of arrears against him, and the slave of gold preferred disobedience to servioe, and by bis own acts fell into eternal ruin. He made long the arm of sedition and besieged the town of Kara. Ilyis K. Lankfi * with a few servants of Ism’aTl Qnll K. fought a battle, and bravely drank the last draught. Many oould not believe in his shamelessness, and some rejoiced in it. On hearing of this, H. M. sent off, on 8 ijar, Isma’il QOli K. ‘Abdul- naatffiih, S. Jaintl, Ba^itiyir and other loyal servants. Wasir K.

• and the other officers of the province wme ordered to act with concord and activity, and to inflict retribution on him. When the

< Text has bar ao, but I.O. III^. I * Ferha|W LangS. and Oawnpore edition have bar mS- I

caARiB vr.

485

aaed improp«r langoage. Peroemng that the aCEair was pait remedy, they retanied. Before they reached tiie ooart Sliahbii K. arrived with the army of fortane and laid the doat of sedition.

The presamptnons one became a vagabond in the desert of defeat. Eyeiy one to whom the Incomparable Deity grants reason’inoreasing anspicionsness obtains long life and happiness, and those who wish ill to his fortane are stained with the dnst of failure. Whoever peruses ancient records, or holds reasonable converse with the guar- 881 dians of speech — ^who adorn the library of the heart— perceives thid.

Or he can do so by opening the eye of enlightenment and stodying with a &ir mind a portion of the record of the World’s Lord. A -fresh example is afforded by the ciroumstanoes of the overthrow of this man of turbulent brain. Owing to the disappearance of the department of skill, and the absence of any enlightened intermedi- arj, the abnndanoe of sedition-mongering sophists, the friendship of flatterers, and the fonlt-finding with others, there was no banquet of concord among the oflioers of the victorious army. Why should I say this ? There was not even any tact, which is indispensable in the social statow The prosperity of the imperial servants was wiAoat any such regulating principle 1 The ^In X’^im and Rajah Todar Mai went off to IRrhat, and Qbthhls K. hastened to Jannpfir.

The conquest of Bengal and the chastisement of the rebels became hidden nnder the veil of delay. Owing to daily-increasing Fortane, that which might have been a matter of loss to prestige became the material of increased victory (bahr&si) and anspicioueness. When StHhbia K. reached the town of Bibiya ^ the news came that ‘Arab Bahidur had been defeated by Tarson K.*b men and was in that neighbourhood, and was oppressing the weak. Some active men were sent and they inflicted suitable punishment on him. From thence he went to JagdespQr and set himself to punish the reft’aotory in that quarter; At this time it became certain that M’af&m K. Farankhadf had gone wrong, and that Niyibat E. and ‘Arab were backing him. Of necessity he hasted to Ondh, and sent a wise

i There is a vsrisat,bat probeUv Bih^ is right. It is in the fibsha* haddfslriot end BOW a railway station. Shahhis might pass throng^ Bihlya

on hM way from i*ataa to Jauapar if ho kept to the eouth side of the Qeagei.

486

AKBAUrlVA.

letter (to M’ai&m) along with an acute man. Its purport was that he should arrest ‘Arab, Niytbat K. and 8hlb DSna> and go with them to court, or go himself in advanoe so that the veil over his actions might not be discarded and that his evil actions might be turned into good ones. Inasmuch as the lamp of his wisdom had grown cold, and his fortune had gone to slbep, he regarded the counsel as fiction, and increased his folly. He sent his family and household across the Sara (the SarjQ) to a difficult country, and prepared for war, in company with distracted Turks.^ Sh^hbis K. prepared for battle. He himself vras in the centre, Tarson K. was on the right wing, Militar K., PahSr K., Saiyid Abdullah K. and Qamar BL yrere on the left. Mihr Aii K. SildOz, Jlwan K. Koka, Mir Abut Qisi’m, and Mir Abul M’aftU took front rank in the van. Muftyiar Muhammad and some experienced soldiers formed, the reserve. The sagacious enemy chose a difficult ground. ‘Arab commanded the right wing, ghth Dau& and ‘Abdi the left wing. M. Quit Toqbfti’ and a party of ill 332 fated ones were in the van. Niyftbat K. had his place in the alfuMii,. Ho himself (M’a|um) remained in ambush.

On 18 Bahman (22ad January 1581) when a watch of the day had passed an engagement took place near SultSnpfir * Bilahri, 25 kos from Awadh’(the city of, i.e. Ajodya or Fai^Sb&d).

(Quatrain)

The van of the victorious army pushed forward, and the (iltauuh supported it, and the enemy was defeated. M. Qull stepped towards the abode of annihilation, and carried off his life to the lodging of dishonour. The combatants of the right wing, also, by great efforts, drove off the foe. At this time M’ssQm K. approached the centre (gj^ahhlz’s) and stirred up tho dust of battle. ShahbSz K. lost heart, and took the road of flight. On receiving this news the right wing and the van turned bock. By the wondrous work of the adorners of fortune (i.e. Akbar’s mystic helpers) a cry arose

1 There is the variant busurgiu and it is supported by 1. 0. 236. M.8. 23.5 has sarbandagin. It is not likely that Turkln is right.

• Bilahri and SultSupSr are men* lionod separately in J. II. 174. B. i.i

Errata corrects his Bilkart to Bi« lahrl. 8oe Oudh Gasetteer III. 4S8. Bilahri is now known as Baraosna. The old pargana ot BultInpBr is divided by tho Qnmtl into 8. Bara> ttSna and 8. MTranpilr.

ciTAnitM vr.

that Maf Qm K. had been killed^ and the enemy’s opportnoify was dissipated. ‘When that brainless one (Maf fim) had gone some distance . he came (back) to the field of battle. He oonid see no trace of his men and sank into the depths of bewilderment. Suddenly an army appeared, drawn op in bhttle array. The confused man thought it was his own troops and joyfully proceeded towards them. He found that it was the left wing of the victorious ohny. His bewilderment and despair increased. The beginning of the battle had taken place on low g^und, full of trees. When the enemy * hod been routed, the troops proceeded to plunder their oamp. The Baogott clan who were attached to that body (the left imperial wing) also joined in the plundering. Like a fiood they swept away the quarters of the foundationless wretches. The plunderers ^ hod oome to the field of battle when that rebel came there. Though his comrades repre* sented to him that those men (the left wing) were not aware of the condition of Shahbae E., and that the suitable thing was to pause a little, as when the facts were known, they would disperse of them* selves; he did not listen to them and proceeded to attook. He was ansuccessfal, and returned wounded. He drew rein on some high ground, which really was low (past, i.e. base). Though the field had been gained by the strenuous servants of fortune, yet they had not the energy to take a few steps and seize the loitered. That ill-fated one recited the verse of despair and went to his oamp. As he could see no sign of it, he was overwhelmed with grief. With a darkened mind and in wretched plight externally, he went off to Awadh.

The victorious left wing heard of the rest of the troops having ^ given way and encamped at AkbarpQr * twelve koa from Awadh. They sent swift messengers to convey the news of victory to ghehb&s 888 K. and the other leaders. Sb<^hb&z K. in his alarm had drawn rein

I OHainSlm. I take this word to refer to the imperial troops who hod just plundered H’of Sm’s oamp. nm author of the Iqbttntroa seems to have so understood it tor he has haghanaim na moA^, with bound- less plunder.

• diX Hi dSdan. This is the phrase which occurs in Vol. II, p. 58.

• In the Feisobod district. See I.O.y. 180. It is E. N. E. Sttltonpar. See " Oode Oosetteer,” 1. 14 and 18. It seems to have been founded by Akbor and hod a bridge which was apparently built in 976 (1668-69) under the supervision of Mabommod Mubsin.

488

AKBARyiHA.

Rt Jannpnr tbirty 1co9 from the field of battle. The right wing and the van halted in Surhirpfir twelve ioa froin the battle-field. It was solely by good fortune that snoh a great defeat * fell npon the

enemy. As the leader of the victorions army was exalted by the world’s wine, such a crop-siokness of sorroy fell npon him. On the 2lBt the celestial nows reached H.M and ho retamod thanks to God. The worthy servants wore rewarded by divers favours. There was abundant collyrinm for the eye of the heart, and the clearness of vision acquired fresh lustre.

One of the occurrences was the Sblhhi^fth’s giving special attention to Divine matters. No time passed without his taking into consideration the world of blisB, or without his giving a penetrating glance to the imts of the ancients. The whole of his noble energies was directed towards the subsidence of tbe turbulence of sohismi^ and to the removal of the mists of contest. In the holy temple of his head — ^which is an explanation of the Divine privy ‘chamber— >he was grieved by the varieties of religions, and he was in search of what WHS pleasing to God. He stepped aside from the untrnthfulness of ;he religion-splitting deceivers and hypocrites. The heart and tongne of this- Unique of the world of creation always sang this strain of supplication.

Verte.

O God, show the way of approach to Thee,

Show one glory of that heart-entrancing beauty,

Write on the heart the letters worthy to be read.

Show us the picture worthy to be seen.

On tbfi 2Sth he removed tbe veil from many secluded verities and brought out tbe truth to the hall of manifestation, and said with his wondrous tongue, ** If this repose should be effected, and

’ . i A. F.’s aooonnt of the battle is oonfosed and he does not, like the T.. A. and BadayQnl, ascribe tho victory to Tarson Muhamoind. He nukes him command the right wing, bnt it is to the left wing that he asorilus tho victory. Cf. Elliot ‘V. 4S1 and Badayhnl, Lowe 208. B. 400

has Shahbis fighting all tbe way to JaunpOr, bnt I think that the word fighting is a elerie^ error, and that B. wrote “fiying,” Neither A.F. nw the Haaiir says anything abont ShahbKa fighting his way op to JaonpBr.

OHATTIB UT.

481

army approached, and. opeued (he hand of superior strength, that futile feUow^ strengthened some of the forts and went off to Arail.

, Wazir E. aud some brave men addressed himself to the taking of it, and in the first place proceeded to take llah&bis (Allahabad). Ism’all QqII K. and others followed np Niyibat K., aud near the river of Eantit,* Mnttalib K, and S. Jam&l arrived before (ho others and adorned the field of Ix^tle. From every side brave men met together, and bought with their lives the valuable goods of honoar* t Friends and foes praised each other’s strength of arm.

Firsv.

First with arrows from both sides

They made a single hair into a hundred strands.

When they wearied of the cuirass-spSitiing arrow They drew their swords from the sheaths.

The victorious army was nearly suffering loss. Suddenly Ism’all Quli K. arrived with some brave and experienoed men and the firetemple of battle was rekindled. By the help of Qod, mat ters were changed and victory ensued. Many of the enemy were killed, and that turbufent one trod the desert of failure, and sate in the corner of disgrace. Various kinds of plunder were obtained, and his houses were soon seized.

One of the occurienoes was (the display of) the physical might of the world’s lord. Ho had ordered that every day distingnished^ wrestlers should contend in his presence. This gave pleasure to many who were present at the public audiences. One day Jag Bobht and Haibat Tahamtan contended, and astonished the spectators. Haibat, who was strong, abandoned the rules of wrestling and in a 829

^ The text has Blssht, and Bada- yunl hM (Jasht, a dependency of Patna, Xjo n 2S8. But aa B. has pointed out, 425, n. 2, Gasht is a mistake for Kantit in Aliahahad SarkSr, J. II. 161, apd Patna for Pannah. The river “kb” of Kantit mnat be the Ghuiges. The ihistake also ooonri in Elliot V. 420. Badar yftni says Niykbatdismonnted JamkI 61

BaJibtiykr and then spared hia life. After his defeat Niykbat went off to Oudb to li’afOm K. Far- adhbodl. Kantit is entered under SarkSr Ilkhkbks in J. 11. 161. For Kark or Karrali, often called Corah, see I. O. XIV. 416. It ie 42 miles N. W. Allahabad.

• See the chapters about pahlwkns or wrestlera in B. 258.

482

JkKBAMJbtA.

damonJika feahion applied hie straagfch, and tore oil the flhgere of hie antagoniet. Inaemnoh ae the adminietratioa of pnniehment reete in the Srat inetanoe on the holy personality of kingSj the world’s l(Mrd put his fist into the faoe of that inisbehaTer. By the might of the shadow of the hand of Gk>d that gigantic form fell senseless like a weakling. The powerful of body were amaaed, and the snperfioial had their attention direoted to realities.

auniB IT.

488

CHAFTBB LV.

Thb TBAsnio or tbc vml or •■▼niirOB bt M*a|Oh K.

FabavibOi)!, ako bu sowobv in thb SOSTHOU or BAaOBI.

It has been stated that that wretoh separated, in hts piMomp- tion, from the army of fortune, and kicked against fortune. He oane to JaanpQr and oocnpied himself in evil thoughts. Fly>like bebgs nnd slaves of gold gathered round the poisoned honey. Though for a- long time past sedition had been oosing out from his behaviour, and be used to make evil speeches^ yet, on this day when the dis- tnrbanoe oansed by the rebels in Bengal and Bihar had subsided, and tiieir power had been scattered, and when it was time for him to weave a screen over his evil deeds, he, from innate wickedness, and a demoniacal disposition, totally severed the woof and warp of shame, and seated himself in the melancholy abode of misfortune ! Sound reason is withdrawn from those for whom the time of re* tribntion has arrived, and their eyes of warning become dim. The counsels of the time do not give tiimn dearness of vision: they think loss is gain, and proper what is bad I The drcnmstanoes of that turbulent man illnstrate this view. The increasing of eternal fortune (Akbar*s) and tiie losses of the rebels, together with the, report of the coming to the Panjab of Qbkim M. and the design of H. M . to proceed thither, called forth his ingratitude and presump- tion from the sfraite of his bosom to the open ground of demonstr»> dmi. He fordbly took JaunpOr from the servants of Taraon K.

For a long time his miaoondBot was not credited at Court How could a head on which so mnoh bounty had been shed, be the bearer of so mnoh nnpleaeantness f And how oodd a brain which had received so mnoh trn& be dJled vnth the smoke of ddnsion F But when fortune is darned, the hwip of wisdom grows odd, and safety is sought in nothingness, and repose in loss. Obligadons of old standing are placed in the privy chamber of oblivion. The weight of desires, and tim levity of wrath, oast the man headlong $80 into the dark ravine of failnre.

484

AKBAlNlXA.

Verte.

Wherever lost sets a firm foot

The pleasant place of life is disordered.

When desire is firmly fixed in the heart Fidelity’s fonudation remains not in her place.

When soocessive instances of his wickedness had ooonrred, the noble graoionsness of ‘H.M. decided that some prudent men should be sent to bring him to the station of bliss, so that he might either join the army, or turn the face of sapplioation towards the court. But advico only increased his madness, and his excuses became materials for strifemongering. Inasmuch as it is the rule of H-M. to walk inrcumspectly, an order was issued that if M’affim could not bring himself to do either of those two thingpi, he. should withdraw from JaunpQr and proceed to Oudb, and regard it as his fief and look after it. That evil-starred one thought he was saved, and hastened off to that province. In appearance he obeyed the order, in reality he got an opportunity for aocumulating the materials of disturbance. Though the imperial servants reported some of his misdeeds, they were not listened to on account of its being the market-day of gra* ‘oiousnessl libag&na Qarftwal and some intimates were sent to inquire into his condition, for many well-meaning persons have become objects of suspicion on account of the negligence of rulers ani the malignity and self-seeking of their servants, and been ruined in their reputation and their lives. They (the servants) have made the matter a means of selling their own goods and so have developed another market.

’ The envoys, owing to their small wisdom and great covetousness, repcesenCSd the wicked seller of wiles as loyal and serviceable and said that he was in some unsteadiness cn account of the untrue reports, but that if one or two magnanimous courtiers were sent to him aud soothed him, he would come to court and produce thousands of the goods of submissiveness. The world’s .lord from his noble nature credited these representations and sent off on this service Shih QnU K. Maljuram and Bajah Btrbar. When they arrived in the neighbourhood, they, from foresight, sent a conciliatory letter, conveying the news of H.H.’b graoionsness. That man, whose fate was somnolent, came out from behind the soreen of respect and

CBARXH LTt.

488

and the latter oroswd the Indus. M. Yfisof £.. the fiefholder in that eountry sent an armj under the command of ^Man Beg. SaTd K. Gaklar and some strennona men joined this force. As owing to the rapidity of movement % large army had not arrived, it was thought that battle would be given after some days. But who can restrain the angmehters of fortune f In a short time a battle took place, and the enemy was defeated. When Gie imperial army vm about to encamp, a herd of deer suddenly appeared, and Bassn Beg was seised by a love of sport. He shot one with an arrow and hastened after it with some companions. On the other side, the fates had stirred up the leader of the other,army to come out to see the spectacle. Hasan Beg and Hkji Narud>dm encountered one another, and by good fortune the latter was wounded and put to flight. All at once the disturbance ceased. Some of the ill-fated ones were captured, and many lost their lives in the river. The leaven of the rebellions ones was chilled ’ in the neighbourhood of Peshawar and became extinct. He was one of the base wretches of Hiflr. For a time he had behaved ungratefully to the oonrt of Mu^mmad Hosain * M., and when the latter died, he, by a thousand efforts, flung himself adiong the evil-thinkers of Kabul and acquired some measure of trust.

Though the warlike servants received the reward of their good comlnot, yet as it was clear that M. TQsuf * K did not use foresight and prudence iu the management of the frontier : be was removed, and the administration of the neighbourhood of the Indus was made over to Kuar Min Singh. He marched from STilkot to manage the eonntry<and from foresight and skill he sent some troops in advance under the charge of Zainu’d-din ‘All. At ^walpindi he heard of the arrival of Sbidmin on the bank of the Indus. He- quickly proceeded to engage him. A battle took placo, and by the strength of H. M.‘8 fortune the enemy was punished.’ When the Mirsi heard of the catastrophe of N0ra-d-<Bn it did not awaken him from his

1 gtutak iftwhi. Qasak means a rdiBh to wine, and also the turning cold of a wound. X presume the latter ia the meaning here.

• 6<m of Boltan Hveain M. the governor of Qandahar and nephew

of Tahroksp. Muhammad ’Husain went to Persia and was pot to death bylsm’anil. See Maafir III. 946.

• Apparently this is the Ytteuf K. who was afterwards thought fit to govern Kashmir. B. 346.

404 AKI/wriUma.

satanoleoce, and he dispatched Sb^dmin, whom he regarded ae the sword of his army, with a large force. Oq 6 Dai that presomptoons one crossed the Indus and proceeded to\ besiege the fort of N!}lb.^ Zainn-d’din ‘Ali and other serrante of Knar Min Singh exerted themselves to defend it. When the Kusr arrived, he made over the van to Aid Shin Kaohwiha and the altami^ to his own brother Sdraj Singh. The enemy was in the slumber of neglect. They were aroused by the sound of the kettledrums and sought to engage. On the 12th the battlefield was adorned. The lovers of honour and 387 enemies of their lives strove with one another in a marvellous manner. By the strength of daily-increasing fortune the breeze of victory began to blow. It appears that in the hand; to -hand combats which tost men, Bftjah Sdraj Singh discomfited the enemy’s leader (ghidmin), who was wounded and had to tread trith blistered feet the desert of failure. He died in the neighbourhood. He was the son of Solaimfin Beg of Andijdn, and his grandfather was Loqmfn Beg, who was an honoured servant of H.M. Firdds Makini. His mother had watched over the Mirzi’s cradle, and he himself had g^wn up with the Mfrzi. From his bravery, and success in war, he was highly regarded among the Afghan tribe. On hearing the news, H.M. returned thanks to God, and said to those around him, It appears that our expedition to the province of the Punjab is near at hand. Though the celestial executants have done our work witliont our exertions, and are doing it, yet we know that the management of affairs is the helping of God. When the MirzS hears of the death of Sbddmin, he will, without delay, come to India, ^e right thing for the time is to take steps for the expedi- tion of the offifiers of sovereignty.” From foresight and knowledge of affairs he sent forward Bai Rai Singh, Jagannith, Rajah Gopil and other loyal officera An order was also given to the officers of the Indus that if the Mire& should proceed to cross the river, they were not to oppose him and to put off an engagement. By the guidance of the Divine kindness, the standards of fortune would shortly cast the shadow of justice on that country. As it had flashed

mentioned in J. IJ. 386 m a place in the Sind Sagar DZtb.

i ElphinsUme in hi« account of Cabal I. 147 lays Neelaub is a town fifteen miles below Attock. It is

CHAnnt LTi.

495

upon the Jbenrt oonjoiDed with heaveD, so did it duje forth. On 14 Bahman news reached the royal hearing of the ooming of the Mint to the Punjab. The astrologers, under H.1C.8 directions, held a meeting to determine the nuspioions moment. H.M. paid some attention to the arrangement of the affairs of Ae capital. And in order that be might keep a watch over the eastem provinces, he stated that for the repose of the kingdom he would leave the pearl of the crown, Snlt&n Selfm, with some high officers, and would’ go himself to the Punjab. The prince begged throagh H.H. Miriam Makftnl that he might accompany H.U. The sovereign granted his request and appointed to that high office Sullen Daniel. He ap- pointed 8a1t&n SIhwtja, ghSh Qnli Sl^ftn Mahram, 8. Ibrlhim and many others to serve the prince. On the 28th corresponding to Monday, 2 Mnharram 989, 6th Febrnary 1581, at an hoar which able astrologers approved of, he set off for that province. Fortnne accompanied his rein, and victoiy hta stirmp. The star of snooess shone, and the whiteness of the morning of dominion came ont.

(Ferws.)

The fsT’Seeing ones of the court gave him the news of victory. The takers of omens who knew the stars made inquiri^ of the heavens. From caution and foresight the places of the combatants were determined, and the warlike eqnip’ments were made ready. The baton-holders (i.e. guards) * of Thursday and Friday took their places under the shadow of the augnst standards. The officers of Saturday and Wednesday were on the right wing, and those of Monday and Tuesday were on the left. The warriors of Sunday were in the van. At the beginning of this expedition, news came of a fresh victory and gave joy and repose to the superficial and to the spiritaally illnminated.

I This mssiu that they were in the Mutre. The pauage may be oompared with that at the end of Ain 17 of the 1st Book, B. 48, but the arrangement is different. See

alao B. 116. Hw word for guards is ki^^tdSrin. According to B. 116 it wonld appear that 16 was the etrragth of each guard.

m

AKBABNiMA.

CHAPTER LVII.

VlOTOBT or TRB IMPBBUl. BBBTAHTS, AMD THB TAOIBOBBAOB U TBB DI8BBT OF fAILVBB OF M’Aftlf K. FaBABBOdL

Shi^blB K. WB8 by bis suooeiB and hia failare awakened from (be dream of self«admiration. and proceeded on with skiU and ae- tirily. He took the right road, and was soon ready for battle. The wieked ingrate, whose time for pmdenee and shame had oome, fell into a profound slumber, and set abont gathering hia foroee. He qpentJn ingratitude the accumulated treasures of this enduring dominion. He sent fw his honsehold and the men whom he had . sent into plaoee difficult of access. His idea was that he was pro* motiag the cohesion of men, while those who knew, let their lips run over with laughter because he was seeking the means of destroying his reputation. The warriors of fortune formed into line and pro* oeeded against the enemy. That shameless and turbulent one also came out of his quarters. In the centre Jajhir H. SbtfB Sbol bri>nght to the market the substance of wickedness. ‘Arab had- the right wing of those who had lost their hohonr. Niyibat K. swag- gered in the left wing, ghih Dina was in the ran of &ulnre. M’afilm himself was intbo reserTs and was accumulating the mate- rials for his own destruction. On 24 Babman (2nd Febmaiy 1581) the brare and fortunate soldiers decked the battlefield sereu lo» R9 from the town of Awadh. He wretch prepared stratagems, and delayed in adwanoing. Moat were of opinion that on that day there would not be a fight. The army which was aided heaven set abont intrencbing (hemselres. Just (hen (hat wily one, whose for- tune was somnolent, oame forwMd in quest of battle. The heroes rapidly tnmed their attention to combat. First, the, van charged with monntain-Hke elephants and drove off the enemy’s van. The enemy’e right wing pressed agunst the imperial left wing, but at last was nearly bring defeated by the fimmess of the imperialists, when (heir oonrage was reinvigorated by their reserve- By the {ngglery of &te things were nearly becoming serious lor the victors

CBAPTRS I.T.

489

ifc should be impressed on all that tiie doing ihe will of God was an indispensable dntj, how ooald snffident thanhsgiving be paid there* fore f Where is the strength to give praise for this f Bat in aooord* ance with the saying of the wise of old.” * If all cannot be effected, all shonld not be abandoned/ it occurs to ns that we and all those aronnd ns can do one thing in proportion to onr strength, and can regard that as the material of bliss. Therefore it appears to ns that as OUT ancestors made a twelve years’ cycle, in every year, one good action may be performed. (I) In the^ Sioqftn year, mice should not be injured. (2) In the Ud year, endeavours shonld be made to strengthen oxen and they should be presented to cnltivators. (3) In the Pfrs year, one shonld refrain from capturing leopards, and from hunting with them (4) In the Tawi^q&n year, one shonld refrain from eating or hunting hares. (5) In the Loiy year, one shonld adopt 384 the same practice with regard to fish. (6) In the Yiltn year, one should not injure serpents. (7) In the Tunt year, horses should not be killed or eaten, and presents should be made of them. (8) In the Qfli year, the same with regard to sheep. (9) In the MfioQn* year, apes should not be hunted,, and those canght shonld be set free*

(10) In the Ta^iqA year, cocks shonld not be killed, nor need in fighting. (11) In the Yttyear. dogs shonld not be employed in hunt* ing, and attention should be paid to the nurturing of this faithful animal, especially the friendless ones of the streets. (12) In the Tangds year, hogs should not be injured. Likewise, some good work after this fashion should be done in every month of the Ihniir year.

(1) Mnharram. laving creatures should not be killed. (2) ^afr. Prisoners shonld be set free. (8) Babf-al>awwal. Thirty selected needy persons should be given presents. (4) BubT>‘al-ahbif* The bodily elements shonld be kept cleansed, and pleasures not be indnlged in. (5) Jamld!-al-awwal. One shonld not adorn oneself in gorgeous raiment nor in woven silk. (6) JamldTallU)ir. One riionld not nse leather.. (7) Rajab. One shonld according to bis

A.F. gives am aoooniit ot the Torkl era in the Ain. J. 11. 20. In the Persian text ot the Ain I. 27S the names of the years are spelt, letter by letter.

• So in text, bnt a mistake: the tnie reading is either Blj or Blch as in Lucknow ed., or Uaimttn.

62

490

akhabnIma

ability help forty persons of his own age. (8) gb’abSn. Every day one should pat away oppression by oneself or by others. (9) RaTn^fln One shonld feed and clotne thirty indigent persons. (10) Sbftww&I. One shonld repeat 1000 times every day the names of the Creator. ■(11) ^iq’ada. One should watch the first night, and every day one should make presents to and cherish some persons of another Faith than his own. (12) Zihajj. Thirty useful buildings shonld be erected. Continually, such good practices should be kept up accord- ing to years and months.” The farsighted and intelligent person well knows that these institutions of the world’s lord are intended for the tribes of mankind who have left the way of bliss and are sunk in the pit of formalism and evil ways. His world protectiveness keenly feels this desire. As for the ocean of enlightenment and treasure-house of wisdom, he, as regards the sovereignty of the outer world and the Caliphate of the spiritual universe, holds a continual darbfir in the temple of wisdom.

Fme.

O God, do Thou exalt this enlightened King,

The exalter of diadem and throve.

Build his throne on the top of the sky,

Do what he and his fortune desire.

One of the occurrences was the death of Bahfidur Baski.’ He was at the head of the rebels of Bengal. In the province of Bihar he, in league with Jin Muhammad Bihshdi and some reprobates, praotiMd tyranny. When the mist of dissension (lit. two colours) arose among the ofiicers, and the march of the victorious army to Bengal was ^tponed, Sidiq K. and some gallant men took their stand in the neighbourhood of Monghyr. Uln^ K. Hab^T, Bibfli Mankl!, Abt Bikr, and Bftqir AnsSri went to Bhagalpur, and spread out the carpet of neglect. Those ill-fated ones (Bahidnr and his companions) became bold and attacked them, and they were unable to resist and returned to Monghyr. Sidiq K. sent some dert and

• The text has I.O. MS. B36 till the S8th jrear when he was exo-

has posH. There is the yariant outed hy Akbar. See text 874. I

KhweshRl. This is not the son of believe the word to be Bangl, a

S’aTd BadnhhsM. He did not die chewer of bhing. One MS. has ianyl.

OHAPTSR LT.

491

experienced men to give them battle. By good fortune^ Bahftduri 886 who was the ringleader^ was killed, while the other rebels fled to Bengal. The pleasant land of Bihar was swept and cleansed of weeds and rubbish. The mandrake ‘ grew up instead of the thorn, and the season of joy became active.

1 mardcm giyS. The plant is supposed to resemble a man, and possibly the word is here used metaphorically for man. Of. Isaiah

1v. 13. The mandrake is also called mihrgiyi. and is regarded as an aphrodisiac.

402

AKBAHXiU*..

OHAPTEH LVI.

Expiditioh to thi Punjab, and tni iaiutbi and BRUBN. or M. to Eabox..

Assuredly the stewards of the privy chamber of £ate impel him who is of wide capacity, and great kiadness, and who is pmnessed of great power together with right thinking, to leave to the Deity the amendment of * the evil and seditious. If the latter are of a good nature they recall them from their wickedness and send them to make supplications at the Court of the world’s lord. Otherwise they confonnd their evil wishes and delirer thorn over to 6dlnro. The case of this yonng man of disturbed brain illustrates this. Altbongh reports of his misfeasance reached the ears of U.M. he did not address himself to panish him. Her used to say to his servants, ’He is a memorial of H.M. Jahftnbin!. A. son can be acquired but how can a brother be obtained f ” He from drunken ness and the intoxication of yonA was inflamed of mind, and nourished the thought of contending aguinst 6odgiven dominion He did not know that a great fire could not be put out by a little water, and that the medicine for a serkteh cannot be the plaster for an old gangrene. At the time when the rebels in the eastern pro* mnees were stirring np the dnst of dissension, as has already been desorib.ed, thongh the imperial servants nrged an expedition to that quarter] this did not find acceptance. The reason why it did not obtain assenf ’was because it lud flashed upon the holy heart that that evil* wisher would stir up strife in the Punjab. So it turned out, and mortals obtained coUyrium for their vision. Tho IHrsS desirad in the previous year to make cdnfnsion in the tranquil land of India. M. Snlaimln diverted him to BadaUidlin, and his success there increased bis audacity. The idle talk of the rebels of the 886 eeatem proyinces added to this In the middle of Igar (December 1680), he sent a body of troops under Ihe command of 94)1 Nam-

1 8m J. in. 88A where this romarlr b repeated.

oHApm im.

497

(the ImperMlMta)^ when the nm and the ottaniii osme npi Winter driT<> ing off theft opponents. By the help o{ God the rebeb disgmoed . themselres and fled. The imperial right wing also prevailed over the enemy’s left, and cleared the fleld of that evil, crew. Some noted elephants who in the previons battle had fhllen’into the hands of the enemy, tamed round and did good service, and contribnted to the victory. By the wondrous working of fate, the himps of joy were lighted np eleven ‘ days after the first battle, and he who was mined in faith and fortune retreated in confnsion to Awadh. All his possessions— which formed the element of his intoxication — ^fell into the hands of the imperial servants, and most of thrtse who had gone astray received enlightenment and took the path of bliss, and tamed aside from the defiles of ingratitude. Shebbls JL thought his vio* tory a great boon and did not stir half a step from the field of battle. Either he had not the oonrage, or pradenoe suggested this coarse. Either there was not time, or the foolish fancies of cowards prevailed. Owing to this inopportnne halting the diaiheartened enemy es- caped, and the termination of affairs was. somewhat postponed. Ma|fim after a thonsand distresses reached his home. Though he wished to lay his hand on his heart, which was in a thonsand pieoei^ and to draw his foot within the skirt of patience, he did not find in himself the necessary resolntion. Suddenly he heard a false report about 3hehbis E. and he came a little to himself. Apparently some active men of the - victorions army had plnndered a suburb of the city and turned back. ‘Arab came with a few men, and engaged them, and some of the imperialists were killed. Fly like persons spread the report that Shahbis K. was among them. The wicked one came forward on hearing this news and soon found that it was a mistake. He set himself to watch the inside and outside of the city, and to moke aife the towers and walls. As his star was con- 840 snmed, his designs continnally failed, and whatever he thonght would be good became , injnrion. For instance, he placed a gnn on the top of the gate and made it ready. Owing to the wrath of God,

1 The text has fifteen, bat m the first battle vat fooght on ISUi Bob* man and the second oa the 84th id. jNMwdaham must be a nMoke for

j/Stdakam, as is very often the case. The English date is 8nd Fetenary 1581.

68

498

M soon ^ M ife WAS flr«d off fehe roof (of the gateway) aplit and to oonveyed the nows of failnro. The deoeitfnl meroanaries dispersed, and M’aiftm fell into evil case. His oomrades were ready to fly, and the naight of the world-oonqnering army oontinnally increased. He had not the strength to oome ont that wall of misfortune. Nor oonld he remain in those defiles of difficnlty. On aooonnt of his nnmerons fomily he did not sever* the thread of assoomtion (did not die f). At this crisis Arab and Niyibat K. and Shih Dina — who were the mainstay of his in£atiiation–separated themselves. They shod their horses baohwards and went off by oross roads. That man who was deserving of vagabondage (ll’affim) left his honsehold and his aoonmnlations of many years and fled. When he had gone some way ha chose to separate from the doable>faoed ones who aooom* panied him and set off with seven companions. They aU disguised . themselves by shaving * off the hair on their facei^ eto.> and he de* parted like a madman to obscurity and min. At the time of failure the samindar of Qawiiio* joined them, and ont of old acqaain> tanoe took him to his hoose. By pretended friendship, and by hnmonring their folly, he took from them what ‘money and goods they possessed, and then sacrificing the maintenance of old obliga* tions to brigandage, * he dismissed them. MVkf fim sometimes rode himself, and sometimes monnted his son. He crossed the SarA (the Gh^gra or SarjQ) in a wretohed condition. Bajah Min, the landholder of that part of the oonntiy, took him to his houses and helped him. Sliahbis K. heard of this and held ont threats and prmoaises to induce

Adm dirhem slifcut. Theiqbil* nkma hat blrn’i-darwisa, so that apparentlf Mm does not mean the root of the gnn.

• Presamablj this means that he did not oomadt enioide.

• ( »-> saJI^Jai

oiUjijA

PrabMj the espressioa is used metaphorioalfy.

• cdryorbiliHla. Of. text 807 and translation, p. 674 ot rot 1. The

Iqbllnama has fafandar wdr ** like Oalondan.’*

• Text Bat apparently it is

the Oawiroa of J. IL 174 sad Am text L 484 The wwd Is Gawliio. It isapargaaain the Oonda distriot. See Onds Oaastteer.

• fossdgl. Bat thie is not the word in the LO. MBS. Apparently the tone reading ie (or it may be fiilql) iftartql *sepamtion’’ and the meaning ie “giving a eonty end lag to cdd oMigetiens.’ The Iq^>ll alma ^s be kept him 8 or 8 days.

oaumi vru.

490

hiai to dolivw op M*a|am or to kill him. Ha refaied,’ bat aeoretly oonaignedvhim to migabondage, giving him some oompaaions nn^ pretext of their being gnides. On aooonnt of the jewels which) it was snppossd) he posssssed, he arranged to have him killed. M^afAm read on their foieheads what was intended) and ooriiipted them by gold) and made wide steps to the abode of obsonrity. On the day after the victory Qbxhbla K. entered the city of Awadh and the whole of his family, etc. fell into his hands. One hundred and fifty elephants were captured, and everything that M’asftm possessed, whether of physical goods or of honour, was plundered. An in- structive lesson was given to mankind, and the evil consequences of ingratitude were again impressed on the heart of the age. The news was communicated in the neighbourhood of the capital, and the far- seeing ones of the court regarded it as the presage of other viotcnies.

H. M. offered up thanksgivings to Ood and exalted the loyal servants by great favours From abuodaut kindness he ordered that ^hahbts K. should preserve the fiunily of the rebel, for what crime had these weak and secluded ones done in this insurrection f 841

It was reported that M*a|Qm would convey himself by the skirts of the northern mountains to the rebellions KAbnlls. Out of caution Qulij K. was sent off with some active men to that neigh- bourhood. On 10 Isfandarmae Delhi was distinguished by H. M.*s advent, and the shrines of the saints were illuminated by his intercessions. Hitherto the advance camp had not preceded by more than four kot. It was now ordered that it should precede by not less than six k<w. On the 12th the royal standards cast their shade on the town of Sonpat (28m. N.W. Delhi). QulTj K. came back from his expedition and did homage. The vagabondage and wretchedness of the turbulent-brained one (ll’aiOm) were confirmed.

One of the occurrences was that the cup of the life of Qiyi K. Kang (or Gang) became fall. From the time that the pleasant land of Bengal became stained with rebellion, he with some brave and loyal mbn was passing his days in Orissa. Though he had not the al^fy to calm the disturbance, yet he kept that country free from

I ts nO-t-iiiMr ilitdfl. “Hebss- only ostensibly ref used, but iurmlitf

toned eloag tiie path of denisl.” meditsted tbe patting bim to death.

Apparently tbe msaaiag is that he

600

lUABVilU.

tile duet of oppotition. Ab the time when it beonme dennded of the imperiel troopst Qati& K. with a large foroe ihowed fight and gained the npper han^ Qtji K. bronght together warlike materiali and took refnge in a fort. On aooonnt of the length of the War, and the deaertion of his oomrades, he fell into diatreis. At last he^ together with some heroes who loved their hononr, made a good fight and gathered an eternal good name.^

On the 17th* H.M. encamped near Thinessar. As he pays litfle regard to himself and always seeks the company of the servants of Ood he visited the cell of S. Jalftl, who had spent his life in the worship of Ood, and wlhom men regarded as a saint. The Qb^iUt made his supplications according to the measure of his knowledge and represented, ** At this day onr wishes are bound up in the assis- tance id the tmthf nl throne-occnpant. For his pleasnre, the heavens revolve.** He implored his blessing and begged for a statement of ttmths. The world’s Lord made some acute remarks and solved some difficulties. He (Akbar) discoursed eloquently. Many heart- impressing words illnminated the holy temple of the dervish. At a hint from KM. the author of this noble volnme asked the QbaiUi, ‘ saying, ** Ton have spent a long life, and have enjoy^ the society of the good. Can yon tell of a cure for melancholy f ’* And have yon obtained a remedy for a heart distracted by opposing desires f I4S At first he answered by tears, ud then he recited this verse;

Ven$. •

Qh, for sweet content. Oh, Oh I

It has dosed to pride the path of both worlds I

I III II . I I. I |i m, II— I ■ I

t There were two K.—‘Qiyi it. The interjeotum " Ah " ooeun Osiig, and Qiyl ?ss>n It thrice end seems to be intended to stems that Qbrl.sad 1^ companions express sorrow. However the lines saUied forth, and as the Iqbdelma ssaj mean, " Bail contmtmea^ for

expresses it, bought everlasting has dosed the path of ambition for

glory’ with the ooin of life. both worlds.” There Is an account of

• The 17tb Uhiidarmai, 68 Feb* tbeShtikh ia Badaygnl, Lowe 888,

nunyltSl. aadinIIX.8. He says be was the sne*

• X am not sure if I hdve nnde^ cassorof 8. ‘Abdn-bqaddSs Gangobf,

stood the verse oorreotly, and if the and timt he adainad the age of 98. saint wished tossdol resignation or . Be died in 988 |1I88). Sec also d. rennndation (istighnS) or to regret XILffd wherSlMie is an aeeonnt of

<^inu L?ii.

501

One o£ the oooarrenoes wu the death ti Shw5|n 8bih Hanfftr the IKwan. Alexander Zn<alqaxiiTn was aoenstonied to Mj to hie special intimates, ** Boon oompanions and jesters are of one olass. Their business is nothing bnt to promote mirth bj means of witti eisms and wonderful stories, without regard to their tmth. Thqr replenish with oil the lamp of enjoyment^ and by effeotive hits enhanoe pleasure, and triok ont the bride of delight in every Ihnb (5a ha/r haft, lit. with all seven. See Ynllers II, 1458*). The class of the pillars of the oonrt, who are, as it* were, the hand and arms, is different. All their bnrinees is to arrange for ministering to tile dissensions of the world, and coring the aged, old, and stricken ones of the Age. They nttw things which may heal the distractions of the time and may compose what is oonfnsed and so tranqnilliae the world. They make joy allied with secnrity, an* if pnrohasers be not at hand, they meditate remedies in silenoe and right thinking. Every evil which ooonrs to the palace of domi** nion is chiefly occasioned by those two dasses leaving their pn^ work.’* He also oontinnally said to his officers, " Whoevsr, with the idea of flattering ns, leaves the highway tmth, and lets drop the reins of right consideration, and promotes our prosperity 1^ harsh dealings witii the soldiers and snbjeots. and who seeks by improper means, and incorrect statements, to increase the treasnres iff domi> nion assuredly canse the stewards of destiny to turn onr hearts from hiUi and will receive condign pnnishment.** The case of the Shwija is a fresh instanoe of this. From love of office and he was always laying hold of trifles in financial matters, and dis*

*Abdu-lH^dBs, sod B. 638 where

the Shaikh is ealled Jalala>d dm. See also the Shaslaarsl Afflyl, vol. I, p. 440, where it is stated that the aalnt died at the age of 06 on 2lhajja 060 (0 Jamu^ 1688). Be was ortginBlbr from Balkh and be longed to theOietI order. See also the Baflaaalaalijra of DMShikoh ed. Newal Kishore. p- 101. It is onrteos that Dirt says aotbiag about his greatgcandfsther*s visit tothoShtikh- The IqbilnSma tsOs

the story and helps ns towards understanding it. It says that A.F. asked the at the end ct the

interview, what was the rsawdy for the pain of seareh (dardtslab) and the near way to the attainment of desireBi the Shaikh wept oad then repeated the lines. The I^^dU* nSma adds that the Shaikh was respaoted by all, that for eighty

years he read the whole of the Qotan evscy day, sad that hs aovar wmit out of his cell.

502

akbaenAva.

playing harshness. Sympathy with debtors (?) never touched the liem of his heart. His whole idea was to 611 his own house. He advanced his business by fair speeches while behaving badly. All at once he fell into an evil state and sank into the pit of annihila- tion. He did not know that wrongdoing is not permanenti and that a lamp is not brightened by the application of water. Before this, some jpdrwdnas (orders) in the handwriting of M. ^aklm’s muDib? were found among the effects of ahdmAn, who had been killed. Knar MAo Singh sent these to court. One of them was addressed to the Eihwfija, and its purport was that petitions of un- animity and well-wishing were increasing the estimation (of the Mirzft for the ^wAja). Shortly proceedings would be taken to recognize them. The tolerant sovereign regarded those papers as the work of forgers, and did not show them to the S^wAja. In the 343 neighbourhood of Sonpat, Malik SAni,* an old servant of the MTrzA, came to court with his family, and it was reported that they (i.e. the Mirza) had .sent him in order that he might make a pretence of indignation, and act as a spy,* and also win over the hearts of the simple, and increase the activity of the wicked. Prom foresight and caution— which constitute the strength of the arm of power, and give might to the hand of fortune— he (Sbwnja Mau^Or) was suspend- ed. On that day many one-sided expressions of the Ig^^wAja came to light, and the dust of uneasiness rose high. Fortune aided in stirring up strife, and the times were critical. He was called into the privy dhamber, and the letter was read to him. As bis star was sinking, his answers increased the suspicions against him. He was not allowed * to communicate with others, and circumspection was exercised. On the 19th (TsfAndarmaz) Malik -Ali the chief-

constable of the camp (kotwAl-i-urdii) produced several letters, and these increased the suspicions against the ShwAja. From these letter it appeared that the soldiers (in^dh) of the E^hi^Aja who be-

• Tost MAtik AlAur but the MSS. and the T. A. show that th« vmriant finf is right.

• Teit edplS§l, bnt the variant jdiStI U supported by MSS. and by the IqbAlnlma.

t af tifilitUdt baa ddi^tund. Front

the l(|l)l1nSma etc. it appears that it was the Khwija, and not Malik SinT, who was thus dealt with. Some MSS. add that the Khwija was imprisoned. :^d this is support- ed by the IqbAliiima.

CBAPTBR VriJ.

608

longed to FirQzpar — which was the Khwija^e fief — had opened nego* tiations with the Mirzfl (Qakim) and would soon join him. At this news the wrath of the sovereign biased forth, and ah order was given that if the KhwSja would engage to produce the man (the writer) and give proper security for this, he should remain, as before, in prison. Otherwise, he was to be put to death in order that the sfaort>sighted and covetous might be punished, and that a lesson might be given to the wicked and those of crooked mind. He in reply uttered injudicious words, and could not furnish security. Out of kindness H.M. ordered that if ^wSja Sulaimin, ’ who was related to him by marriage and had a brotheriy friendship for him, would engage for him, his security should be accepted. That cowardly <M)e was struck with terror, and turned round, and from fear of his own life went aside. Inasmuch as the time was confused owing to the presence of envious people, and the season was critical, and the grandees were plotting against his life, of necessity an order was passed for capitally punishing him. The servants * were bound by an order and hung him on a tree near the serai of Kot Kaowlha. From want of understanding and narrow-mindedness (iadiy*at do$H), Turk and Tij!k (i.e. all classes) were pleased, and there was great rejoicing in the camp. It generally happens that envious and art- ful persons who are self-interested act in this way, and that there is retribution for selfishness and for evil-mindedness towards the weak.

Verst.

Be not severe in the world’s work,

For every oppressor has a severe death (f).

Beware, and have pity on the weak.

Be afraid of the severity of fortune.

He was contention^ or had not the art of living. He ruined the houses of men . in order to improve his own. For his own advaiftago be destroyed a number of poor people. He did not read the signs of the times, and did not distinguish between the season of conciliation and that of strictness. But there is seldom found

I Hm IqbkInSma says that when Akbar toiUMl out his error. R. Sulai. mSn fell into disgrace.

• Siidmat-pa^rSn. The servants meant are the SLidniatiyyas of B. 262,

804

AXSAUrllCA.

«ao1i an aonte aooonntant and one so laborious, so disoriminating^aad so plausible of speech. If he had had a little piety to God, a little 344 loyalty to the lord of the universe, some kindness to the people, and a little absence of cupidity and injarionsness, he never would have come to this end from the wrath of the Sbehindilh, nor have been caught in this illustration of the Divine anger. The appreciative monarch often uttered with his pearling tongue, " From that day the market of accounts was flat and the thread of accounting dropped from the hand.** He assigned the office of Viaier to QuUj K., and gave orders that Zain K. Kokaltfiib and Abii-1 fatb should

also be nresent in the Yisier’s office, and should superintend matters.

In Faiff’s poems B.M. MS. Add. 25981, p. 2825, and also on p. 287 of another B.M. MS. of the same author there is an epigram which describes the joy of the public at being delivered from Maniar’s tyranny.

Noti aboot Sals MakiOb’s math.

The storj of flbih ManiBr is a very isd one. And throws a lurid light on the morals of Akhar’s offioers. AF.’s aoeount is, as usual, obscure, and has to ha explained by the T.A., the Iqbllnima, Baday BnT, Lowe 800. and the Haa|ir. al’UmsrX 1. 6(8. See alM Boer’s Akhar, Mrs. Beveridge’s translation, II. (8- We learn from the TA., Elliot Y. 438, and from A.F., that M(n Singh sent to Akbay some lettera that be had found in Shidmin’s portfolio. Shidmin waa defeated and killed near the Indus on IS Dai (about 88 Deoember 1(60) and Akhar got the news before Jeering BsthpOr. Presumably Hln Singh sent the letters he had found in Sbldman’s portfolio along with the news of the rietory. The TA. tdls ns there were three ot them, ris. mie from M. Muhammad Bcklm to Baklm«al-mulk. one to Muhammad QMm Mir Bahr, and one to Mauf Sr. Thqr purportsd to be replies by Buklm M. to friendly letters received tram these three persons. We are told by AF., p. 848^ thm Akhar considered these letters to be forgeries, and did not show them to Man* fOr. They either were forgeries, or very stale doonments, for one of them waa addressed to Bhklm-al«mnlk who had gone oS to Mwsea in August 1(60 (see AJf. 817). FomiUy, however, the person meant is Boklm Ain>al>midk the tanjdir of Sambal. See text IIL 848. FVom FathpBr Akbar moved ont to Bid Serai 15 kos off, and there he heard of Shahbis’s victory near the city of Ajodya (Elliot Y. 4tt). He oontinned his march and raiched Delhi on 10 IsfAndlrmag (about 80 fabruaiy 1(81). Two days latir. ie was at Sonpat, 88 m. N.W. Delhi, and here It was that llalik fllnl formerly in the aerrioe of

CBAnCB LTir

506

M. AMved, and m th* T. A. infonu tu, pnt np at the qn artcra of XmiiBt

(Sonpat ia the plaoe mentioned hjr A.P. The TA.. aajrs Panipat. whioh ia a atation aome 25 m. further on). Here AkboTi whoae former anapioiona had been incroaaed hy Malik 9<n1’a arrimd. ahowed MaofKr the papera that had been fouhd in Qllkdmltn’a portfolio. On 17 lafandarmaf (abont 27 February) Akbar reaohed Thineaar and had the interview with Jalil S. From there he went on to SbMwbad in the Amblla diatriet. and here it waa that the kotwtl of the oamp, Malik * ‘AlT, prodneed on 19 lafandarmap the lettera which ha aaid had been obtained in Sirhind from a courier of aharaf Beg who waa Khvlja Hanfftr’a agent and in oharge of hia aatate at Flr&apSr. Theae lettera sealed Hanf Br’a fhte and led to his bmng hanged at Ko( KaowKha, which aooording to Blochmann 431, n. 2, ia a village on the road from Kamil to Lndhiina. Presumably it ia near Shihibld. The Khulifat TawMJdi states that it waa between flhthihld and FlatTila. The same authority denies that Todar Mai had any hand in the intrigues against the B3t<^5ja. It adds that Akbar found ont hia mistake ten days afterwards. We are told by Ni|imu-d* din, Elliot V. 420, that the letters on whioh Manfir waa hanged were forged by aiiahbla K.*s brother Karam Ullah. According to the Mna|ir 1. 157, B^aram miah waa the toot of Todar Mai. The Maafir gives the chronogram of ManiBr’s death 9BnI ManyBr ^allij, “A second ManfBr alluding to

the martyrdom of this SBfl in A.n. 922. The B.M. MS. Add. 27, 247, Rien’s Cat. I. 247, oontains aome remarkable variations from the Bib. Ind. tent and from most MSS., in its account of Sliih ManiBr’s death. It is evidently a different reoension. One valuable thing is that in aeveral places it gives the oorresponding Hijra date instead of only the Divine era datea as in the Bib. Ind. tent. Thns at p. 348 it tells ns that 19 IsfandarmaE. whioh it calls the Farwardin day, corresponds to 28 Mn^rram. Consequently it was 28 February 1581. Then it adds that the letters were obtained by Malik ‘All from the enemy’s camp. It also atates that two days before->vix. 17 Isfandar. BUI, Sunday, 21 Mutarram—]^ Die waa made diwdn. Italsosays that Akbar did not want to pnt Man|Br to death, but was induced to do ao by Bajah Birbar and others, and it adds that Man|Br was hanged on a JToifcor, Le. bibnl or tne. The explanation of bis death too is differentiy worded. A J*. in this MS. more clearly than in text that MantBr was wrongly oonvieted

and -“IBP-** that he must have committed sins on former occasions (ia a pre* vionslifeF).

t Probably this is the Kbwija j The title Mir ubj BMm that Ifalile *Alf mentioned at B. 515. I he was the night>watdi.

506

AXBAKKllli.

CHAPTER LVIII.

The TAtLORR or HakIh M. and his bastt rrtobn to Eabol.

The enlightened ’ g^atherers of experience, and the illnminated sonis of thoee who walk with circnmepeetion, do not accept trntba in advance of evidence, and do not hasten on to beliefs with poverty in argnmonte. Every great man, who at the time of increase of realm and power keeps the rose>garden of his heart fresh and ver> dant by the irrigating waters of jnstice, and who regards his pros* perity as material for sapplication to God and gives to his thonghts and actions the adornment of auspioiousness, and who regards him* self as a trustee appointed by God, and watches over soldier and snbject, and who applies the balm of soothing speech and kindness to the distressed and broken, shall assuredly have his wishes acoom* plished without having to entreat the help of sellers of service and will execute easily difficnlt enterprises. These things are apparent in the early career of the world’s lord, and this noble record tells somewhat of them. The min of the MfrsS is a fresh instance of this, and will be recogpiised as sooh by the awakened and fortunate.

. When some disaffection arose in India, and the fire of discord attacked part of it, the villains of that country and the foolish ones of Afghanistan ^ bewildered that misguided young man and led him to indulge in vain thoughts. He sent some soldiers and stirred up strife. Retribution followed, and he ought to have awaked from his somnolence, and have felt ashamed and have endeavoured to remedy his backslidings. On the contrary, he hastened to make war.

When he crossed the Indns, the officers of that quartOr obeyed

1 There are variants, end the para* graph is obscure. Apparently it means that prudent people do not believe without evidence, and that Akbar’s career furnished the neces- sary evidence of the statement that great men who are good attain dteir

ends without the help of selt* interested ,;ersons.

• Test ZSbnlistSn. At p. 406 of J. U. A.F. says that RhMnTn was formerly called ZSbuHstRn and that some reckon Qandahar as included in it.

OHAFTBR Vmi.

507

the rojal command and gathered together at Irnhore and prepared to defend the fort. If. Yflanf ’ K. pnt down his foot to defend BohtSe and no one joined the eriUthonghted one. Far lees did any of the enlightened ones. He read the writing of &ilnre on the soldiers, * and he did not see any of the peasantry inclined towards him. Hopelessness from time to time augmented his angnish. Ho 845 pleased himself with the lies of foolish talkers, and spent his days in idle fancies. He brayed the wind fn a mortar, and sifted water with a siere I At last he came to besiege Lahore. By untimely efforts he labonred to open the knot of his own destrnction t Though the retreat of the imperialists rejeioed him for a time, yet he had heard mnoh of the deeds of those lovers of honour and foes of life. Their not fighting at this time enoonraged his hopes. He trembled at thb courage and activity of the world’s lord, but was supported by not hearing of his advance.

When the moment chosen by heaven arrived, H.M. turned his sun towards the Panjab. Joy circulated in the brain of the age^

Verae.

The world’s lord marched on tranquilly, hunting by the way. Though he advanced from stage to stage, no report came of his (M. Hakim’s) having fled. No dnst of apprehension clouded his soul. The evil-minded rejoiced from thinking that he (M. Hakim) intend- ed to fight, while the auspicious and acute were glad from the thought that he would be defeated. With his pearl-laden tongue he (Akbar) said, “Something tells me that his standing his ground (Bomes from his not believing that the royal standards are approach- ing. Idle talkers have impressed a different opinion on him. Prob- ably when we reach Sirhind, we shall hear of his flight’’ What that knower of the secrets of destiny had said, came to pass. On the same * day that the standards left the capital the Mlrsl stirred

• B.* 8i6. His was a Safyid of Hsshhad.

• Tbs soldiers meant ars Akbar’s, and the sentence means that M. Hakim did not find any readiness on their part to mutiny.

. * If Ferishta is correct this state* meat is not quite correct. Akbar

left FathpBr on 8 Hnkarram 86P (fi February) and Ferishta says V. Hakim arrived at Lahore on 11 Mobarram 16 February, 1681.

in AdA H8. 87. 847 it is stated that M. Hakim arrived at Lahore 8 Vn- barram, stayed 88 days, and loft on I Monday the 28rd Mubarram.

608

AKBlINiVA.

np ibe dost of strife near Lahore and spent twenty ^ dajrs in nelan* oholjr joy in that garden of MahdT Qisim SL, and shot orrows at an imagifuiry target. S’aid K., Rajah Bhagwant Die, Koar Mtn Singh, Saiyid Hlmid K. (BokhIrT), Mohammad Zamln and other fief* holders of the Panjah strengthened the fort somewhat and prepared for war. As the order was, not to engage, they abode in the bat* teries and from prndeoce they restrained the betnrbaned (i.e. the 840 learned) foolish talkers of the city from making oonfosion. By the help of Gh>d they prevented the gates from being opened.* Several times did ^er Sbwftja, Ntd AU, Qorbftn Ali and MTr Sikandar make attacks from the side of the besiegers, bat they received boffets from Gods hand. The Hirst became from time to time more distressed on account of the non-advancement of the work, and showed dissatisfaction with his prating companions. Snddenty his brain was worsened by the sonnd of the approach of the Qhthindtih. He quickly turned to fly. He crossed the Rivi one kos above Mahdi Qisim K.’s garden and hastened off in confusion to Kabol. On that night he halted for a while in the neighbonrhood of SI|6ham ‘AIT, and then crossed the Cenib near Jallllbid. * Many of his compa- nions lost their lives in that crossing. Near Bhera he crossed the Bihat, and many also perished in its waves. He crossed the Indus by the way of Khip * and returned to his own country. When H.H.

1 ^e variant “ twenty days " is supported the I.O. MSS. and by Add. 87, 247. That MS. says, 8246, tiiat M. Rakfm reached Lahore on the day of Zamyidthe 88th (Bah- man) Divine month of the 85tb year , corresponding to 2 Mnharram (6Ui ^hruary, 1881’), and that he left it on 19 Isfandarmag— Monday, 23 Mnhanam. This makes his stay this^ to have been 82 days.

s Probably the meaning is— ^ they, the tnrhaaed oirisens, relying on Qod, wanted to open the gates and fight.”

• Miiilh I think this

mutit meSo “were punished,” si^l

that these are names of M. Rakfm’s men, and the IkbUnlma takes this view. See also p. 868 where Sher Bihwijah plunders the royal treasure. But B. 806 speaks of a Nidi ‘All serving against M. Raklm in the 28th year. Hedid join Akbwaft«rward|, bnt in the end of the 28th year he was on M. Raklm’s side.

• Thelqbllnlmahas Jalilpfir.and says that M. Raklm plundered Bhera. Add. 87, 847, says ^ crossed on a raft.

• Then is .the variant Kbit. Bnt I believe die wcM to be Karpah, the Oarrapn. of Bpitinstone.. Sm J. U, 401n.,imdA.M. n.839.

CHmift mu.

509

beard «f thia, bia rojral olamenoj was pat in motion and an order was iesoed that the army eboald refrain from porenit lest in the raeb of waters the MTrzI’s boat eboald be sank, and hie condition pass beyond the power of remedies. If that unfortaaate one does not nnderetand matters, and does not aoqdire enlightenment, why shall we, who have sach glory of wisdom, erase his existence. Possibly he may in time gain sense, and the highway of vision may be manifested to him. Moreover in the balance of appreciation a brother is weightier than a son (beoaiaae the former cannot be replaoed).

(Here follow about five lines of rhetorio.)

On the 24th (Isfandarmas T) the army encamped at Sirbind and H.M. rested in the delightfal gardens ’ of that city.

One of the ooonrrenoes was the revival of the laws of admtnis tratioD. Inasmuch as the far’Seeing prince from time to time gives a new foundation to prudence, and regards the improvement of the world as the worship of God, on this occasion a pleasant thought ooourred to him. An order was issued that the jigirdir* tifqdirt, and dSfoghdt of the empire should reduce to writing the numbers and the occupations of the inhabitants, village by village, and should classify* them. They were not to allow any one to live with- out some trade or occupation, and they were to look narrowly into 847 the income and expenditure 6f men— who are composed of the good and the bad— >so that in a short space of time the outwardly good, but inwardly bad, might be discovered, and the false, gold-iuorusted coin might be brought to the place of weighroent. By this enlightened Order there was a market-day of graoiousness, and the wide territory of India received a great calm On the 28th he crossed the Sutlej at Maolwira by a noble bridge. In that neighbonrhood the Panjab officers did homage. Each was exalted by special faronrs. Thaaksgivinfe wtee c^ered up for the successful results.

i FrobaUy the

sllnsiou ia to the gardens of Hlflf Bekash. Sea J. 11. 981.

• This passage about Ae oenscs is traasiatod in Slliot YL fit.

Elliot renders this— “tiiat these

lists should all be eoUeeted to* gather, ” and perhaps the true meauiag is that the lists should be digested and made into a geaetal statement

CHAPTER LIX.

BsQiMiiuro or tbi 26th Divimi tiab fboii holt aooissioh,

TO WIT« TBI TIA8 ABDIBtHUHT Or TBB TBIBD OTOLB.

Fitne.

The dominion-fleg of the New Year wee nnforled on the plain,

The bounty of the Holy Spirit was shed from on high.

Snoh an air it was that Paradise halted in surprise.’

Snoh an earth that ^eaven rose np in aatomshment.

On the night of Thnrsday, 5 $alar 080, 10 or 1 1 Maioh 1681, after the passing of 6 hoars 22 minates, the lightdispenser of the ■piritoal and physical world, the lord of the visible and invisible mnverse, cast a glance of favour on the Sign of Aries. The material and spiritaal hbgdoms became fall of light. A feast joy was prepared, and there was a loud eoand of delight. As the protection of the commanity is a thiog inscribed on the frontispiece of sove reigaty. It straok his celestial mind that, as by the aid of heaven the pleasant land of the Panjab had been swept and cleansed of the weeds and mbbish of sedition-mongers, so might the inhabitants of t&H banks of the Indas be refreshed by the irrigation of jnstiee, and the sotfow of the afflicted be ended. Also some pmdent Md diplomatio persons had been sent and had by salataiy counsels anmnded the disposition the Mirsl. Wise words spoken close at hand make an impression snoh as thoasaads spoken from a distance do not make. . H.M. also had the intention of laying the foundation of a lofty fortress on the bank of the river so that the savages of that region might speedily aeqaire bliss, and the imperial servants might receive protection. With this holy design he proceeded towards that qnarter.

84B One the ooonrrenoes was that H.lf. tamed his thoughts

1 Tut taiti/tr, ‘‘giriogtheprelwoiiea’* bat tbs 1.0. MSB. have tsfsg* for* bring sstoniriMd.*’

OHARm uz.

511

towfttd* Nagarkot. 1 When he hoard ni the wonders ot that anoient place of pilgrimage, and especiallj of the restoration there of tongnes that had been cat ol^ his tnth-seeking heart was attraoted towards that place. At this time, when he was near that spot, the wondrous tale again oconrred to him, and on the 15th * (Farwardin) he went thither with a few special intimates to see the marvel. At the first stage Bajah Jai Cand the rnler of the fort came and was exalted by doing homage. When a watoh of the night had passed, d.M., in order to give men a rest, alighted in the town of DesAha. * Bajah Krbar, who was the fief-holder there, came and offered presents. The diffionlties of the way and the ragged defiles had somewhat fatigued the oompanions of dominion, hot from awe of the Divine majMty— ‘whioh is a powerful closer of thu tongue— no one ventored to say anything. Daring that night a spiritnaP form — which had wondrous powers— appeared in the secret place of dreams. It recited the lofty rank of the world’s lord and restraine ’ him from his intention. In the morning he mentioned the vision and returned. A great delight took possession of every one.

Between Ehokowil* and Klnwihan* he crossed the fieis by a bridge,, mid on the 17th arrived at the pleasant oity of KalfoQr. He enjoyed himself in its garden.^

One of the occurrences was the defeat of ‘Arab JBahfdnr. When M’afQm E. Faranyiadi went to min from his ill-fatedness, ‘Arab Bahidnr, Niyftbat K., and 8bih Dina and many evil-minded

•I KSngra. Se«r I. O. XIV. 397, J. U. 312 end J. 111. SM. where there is a good deal said abont Nagarkot. See also Itnrray’a Ooide to the Paojab. A.F., B. IIA records how a reolnse who eat ofl his tongue and flang it towards the thimb^ of Akbar’a palaoe had it restored.

• BJf. MS. Add. 27. 347, has 11th

day of Shir corresponding to Tues- day. 13 March 1381).

• J. If. 816. The DasSya of the I.O. XL 194.

• B.M.H8.97.847,ealbherMahl. miyi and says that the goddess said

that die and a 100 like her were not worthy of Akbar’s visit.

• In the Birl DSib, J. n. 819. Oladwin bu Ohoghowal and the Shnliya-t-Tawirlkb seems to have GhibindwlI, which ^iprcaehes the variant Khondwll.

• The text has Kinwadahan, the KTl”’”** has Klnftwahan, which, it says, is a royal bunting^^lace. See the “India of Anrangalb’ bf JadS NSth Sarkir, p. 108.

T called by Add. 87, 847 Bigh Blbibl (the inspiriting garden).

512

AKBABNllfA.

persons stirred up the dust of sedition in Sambal. Their idea was that the7 might colleot the aoonmalations of that prorinoe and make them a means for increasing their wickedness. If they did not succeed in this, they would oontrey themselres by night to M. fjlaklm. I^klm Ain-almn1k the fanjdSr of that country heard of this and set himself to strengthen the fort of Bareilly, and to collect troops. The abo7e«mentioned persons thought they would bring him over to their side and so held out hopes and threats to him. They soon saw that they had failed and came to attack the fort. ^akTrn by firmness and wisdom gained the viotory. Night came on, and those blaok-thonghted ones lost their way and postponed matters till daylight. As there was broken gpt>nnd,‘and a report of the approach of troops, the eyil>doers withdrew from the investment of the fort and went off to some distance. That wise offiomr sent an intelligent spy to their camp that he might let himself fall into the 848 hands of the enemy’s scouts. After much ill-treatment he said, and confirmed the statement by an oath, that the imperialists were gathering toget^r from all sides and were going to make a night attack, and had sent him to convey news. The plot succeeded, and at midnight they departed. The garrison rejoiced, and roses bloomed on the cheek of joy, and the drums of joy beat high. In a short space of time, BaUttiylr^ Beg.caipe from Budion, and 6. Muhammad Ghaznavf from ghamsftbSd, S. Muatsam and Mir Abnd- hasan from Amroha, QhalAm ^nsain from Selimpfir, Qlsim from Lakhtian, and ManlSna MahmOd and Abu-1- Qlsim from Sambal. The imperiah servants had a fortunate time. BakTm sought for an engagement. The bewildered enemy, who were in the desert of failure, and the demon-haunted rebels, though ^ey had gone far off fran that place, yet they opened the hand of plunder in the con- flpps of the country and troubled the weak. They looked upon oppression of the feeble as if it were daring, and stretched out long irms. The Rajah of Knmion Rim Slh, Mukut Sen, Rajah Kara end mai^ crooked-minded lamindars and presumptnous andempty-

i & 9M. Apparsntty he was a sen of the nufortUBSte Shih Han- fSr.

• I presume tiial thongh it is spelt

withoat an r in the M88. this is LakhorinSamlAaL SeeBlIiotlY. 8M a., and Supplemental Olcssarp n.i8«.

ciurrn uz.

619

braced ones usenbled togetber and atirred np diweminated diMennon nmong them, and bronght Biot G^, llnlnit Sen, and Bajah Kara into the waj of good ae^iooi. . Bj thbv instramentalit/, also, Niyibat K. joined tlm Tiotorioiu armx. In tbe oonfinei of AUi the loren of work prepared for battlet guarded their hkme. They preeenred the reapeot of the.new>oopora by giving them the name of the vangnard (hariwal). In fact, BaUitiyir Beg and aome noted men formed the advanoeparty.^ The battle began by 8bh Dinars falling upon the vangnard. Bakh^‘T*’^

Beg and aome loyal warriora stood manfully ahonlder to ahonlder, and brave men joined them from every aide. The fortnne of the Sbihinthih bronght the newa of viotoiy. The enemy wen stained with the dost of failnre and fled. SaiyidMiyIn and Saiyid Mn||afa and many ill-fated ones went headlong to the pit of annihilation.

The world’s lord made a bridge over the Blv! at Kalinftr and crossed it. Then he orcased the Centb at Blmgarh. The Bihat (the Jhilam) he orossed by a bridge between Jhilam ferry and BasAlpClr. He stayed for some days near the Bihat in the enjoy- ment of hunting. The landholders of that country obtainod their wishes. At this time, when there was a daily market for the springtide of justice, and the fountain of fortune grew larger every day, on 10 Ardibisht he made a delightful gardem H.M. always 860

gives attention to material and spiritual enltnre He

orossed over to the town of Nandana ’ for the purpose of hunting.

As it had good s(^ and water he thought of making a garden. In a short time this was excellently accomplished. For the sake of enjoyment he went to the top of the fort, which is an ancient build- . ing and lofty as the genius of exalted saints.

Also at this time he visited the shrine of Bilnith * Tillah. It is

( Perhaps the Kandon of J. XT. 617 and the Nldon of Tiefenjthider I. 111. The . IqbKlnfma. hM..Pftniaii^ i-Koh Kirhik. Perhaps Kirhik should be read Kirjhik or Gbjhkk, J. JI. 8M and !• and so the place be the Bucepbala of Alexandor and the present JalUpor. PCssibly , JaUUpur got its name from JalUndla

65

Akbar Bee 1.0. XIV. 16. The Khuli|a>t-Taw6rlhh in its aocimnt. of the Bihat or Jbtlam has Oirjhkk u Kandif a.

*J. U. 81 and n. 1. OriginaUy the temple was dedicated to the sun: it is now (loToted to the worship of Blva. 6m Cniiningham. Aneitnt Qeography India, 106. Xh Mr.

614

AKBABHiVA.

loftily sitasted and near RolitiB. It is so old that its beginning ia not Imown. It is regarded as the prayer-spot of Bllnith JogT, and is held in veneration, and visited by many people. In the extensive oonntiy of India tiiere are varions ways of obtaining deliverance (dsddi). One set are called Jcgfs. Their tenets are according to the Pitanjal > Canon, of which some account has been given in the final volnme.

Thqr place* eternal existence in the kingdom of. annihilation, and act, in many respects, contrary to onstoms. Many are distin- gnished for contentment and innocence, and, one by one, attain to enlightenment. Bilnith was at the head of these enthnsiasts. They say he was the younger brother of Rim Cand, and it is commonly said that he became an ascetic, and that he chose this place in order to mortify his passions. In short, the world’s lord did not regard his own spiritnal beauty, and searched for servants of God, and always offered up supplications to Ood with every body of men who seemed to have attained the truth, or wherever men offered up prayer. With this view he went to that retreat * of worshippers of God. The company of ascetics in that neighbourhood obtained enlightenment from the glory of the presence of the world’s lord. On the 81st the advent of the QbihinAih conferred eternal bliss on th6 quarters of M. Tfisnf K, The famous fortress of Bohtis was in his fief. As H.M. was in the neighbourhood he begged that he would visit him. H.M. gtaeionsly consented. Presents were tendered, and eternal bliss accepted. Though it was the general opinion that H.M. should stay there some days, yet as he considered that the nearer he came 351 to Kabnlistin, the better would the a&ir of the governor of that country be faransacted, he marched on to Sind-sigar which is known as Nilib.

One of the occurrenoes was the death of the eunuch Shwtja

Oamn’s i«c«n( work on the Mystics, sto., of India there is an account and a phot^paph of Tills Jogl.

See J. III. 177 for a long account of FAtonjal’s system. Ho wrote a commentary on Plaini.

• Apparently the meaning is that they place happhtees in the extine*

tion of the paeeions. JVMi seems to correspond to RirBddha. See J. II. 179.

There is the rarisnt KhairpHra. This was tim name of a pbee out* side FathpBr Sikrt where poor Hindus were fed.

CMAmt LIZ.

616

Xlam. He wm m liard taskioMter. SoTersl pahlwiiM (irresflen) were ander hie oherge. Li the atoge (?) of KharbOsa (?) he beet one of them with a etiok, and in retaliation the latter pat an end to him with a dagger. The I31i6hinabth lamented the death of that old eerrant, and capitally pnniehed hie murderer. The lamp of enlight enment was thus kindled for many, and a road was opened for the presumptnons and crooked in their ways.

5t6

AKHABNiMA.

CHAPTER LX.

Amivai ov the ABMT OM THB BAinC Of tRB Imoob.

H.M. encamped on the bank of the Indus on 18 {Q^ordid, and joldiera and sabjeots returned thanks to heaven. Every one received special fevonrs, and the Afghan tribe, who were bewildered in the desert of ingratitude, rubbed the forehead of good service. As the olqeot which H.M. held before himself was the amendment of M. Hakim, a gracious order was issued, and that was an irradiaiioB of right-thinking and of counsel, and graoionsness. He dispatched skilful, loyal and sweetly-spoken persons in order that th^ might in the first place not make a parade of their own wisdom, but deliver the whole of their message (to M. HRkim), and afterwards should utter good words.

Vene.

Hearts of steel can be made soft By the strength of warm expressions.

Though the perversity of his mind was evident to the wise, yet H.M. thought that “the withholding again cf pir troops from pur- suing him, and the various favours we have shown may induce him to accept advice, and to come to the garden of truth.” But the nnderstaiiding of every one whose fortune slumbers, and whose reason is flattered in the bitter-land of lust, swiftly carries him to destruction. The biography of this young man of slumbrous in- telleot shows this.

The gist of the message was, " Whenever a majestic prince who has abundance of power withholds his hand from chastisement and addresses himself to oonuselling, and the utterance of truth, and has 852 no other design than to show good will and gracionsness, those, who are fortunate and of happy star, but who have made a slip, come to his assembly with ashamed faces and hearts receptive of truth, and amend their conduct by submission and supplication. The wicked and evil-fated ones remain in their dark and dangerous position, and make use of subterfuges aui tricks, and gloss over their evil deeds.

CHAnn u.

517

Now let that brother, who hold* the porition of a mu* reoeive knowledge, and gather eternal bliw. Mnoee of illnstriow honee*. and the great men of every land receive radianoe from oar benevo* lenoe. Why ehall he who is so oonneoted with ns ait in the defile of irreoognitum f How long shall ha do so f How long vrill he, in company with base people, move about in the hollow of loss? It behoves him not to give ear to the baasings of fly-like men bat to come and do homage at oar threshold so that oar love for him may be impressed on all, far or near, and that he may spend the few days of life in a proper manner, and that his worldly rank and fatare position nmy be exalted, and that he may end his days with a good name. The wretched and tiny ant is not withheld by feebleness from entering on the desert of purpose ; perchance it may after the manner of the fortunate arrive at the pinnacle of desire! Why should a son of man possessed of such enlightenment fell into the fool’s sleep of carelessness and not make even half a step in the wide plain of search f

Feme.

There ure many steps to the lo% roof.

Why are you contented with one?

If yon cannot folly saooeed, straggle In the path, it will not hart you.

If you design to be snooessfol, what experience can be gained by testing oneself only. How long will yon keep yoarself on the edge of the sword ? If from shame and evil behavionr yoa do not come to ooart, and out of fear do not apply year heart to service, the tale of our daily •increasing gracionsness from the beginning of our reign till now — which is the vernal season of fortune*— and of onr boan^ and onr forgiveness of great criminals, is patent to all, far and near 1 ’*

Inasmuch as the distracted ones of the desert of destmetion hear vrith diffioolty the. words of ooansel, he, from somnolence of fortune, and unwisdom, regarded the pleasing speech of enlighten- ment as deception, and retomed fn in^orions reply. As it was the market>day of gentleness, H.M. forgave him, and intimated that if his heart and tongne were in nuison in the matter of good service, bat out of fancies he could not f<w some days appear in person, be

518

AKBAEMiHA.

should send one of his sons along wiUi the ohaste BaU|cn>n«niss ’ Begnm. If from narrowness of heart and ignorance he eonld not 858 etren do thist he should send Kliwija Hasan Naqd^bandT with some leading offioers to ezeente oaths and treaties. Assuredly this would be aooepted by H.M. and be a reason for forgiving and rstnrning.

As eonnwl had no effect on slnmbrons ears, an order was issued that Rajah Iff n Singh and some brave and loyal men should cross the Indns and prooeed to Peshawar, end bring to submission the refractory ones of that quarter. As H.M.s sole desire was that the slnmbrons ‘Witted one should learn wisdom by the majesty of the imperial army, Prince Snlj^n Ifnrld and many officers were sent off Oil 1 1 Tlr (end of Jnne 1581) that they might cross the river and prooeed slowly towards Peshawar. If the BfTrsf should waken up and take the road of obedience,, they were by various favours to inspire him with hope. Otherwise they were to hasten on to Kabnlistin. For greater security the troops were put into battle array. The centre was adorned by the light of the Caliphate (Murid), M. Yasnf E., Rai Bai Singh, Bai Dnrgi, G&jar K., Sfraj Singh, Madan Cohin, 8. Abdn-r>ra^Tm, Bflkl Bai, Bim Cand, Thiknr Sai, Selim K., Eikar ‘All, Saiyid Muhammad Manjf, Earm Ullah Eamba, PrithT Bij, Rim Dis Cohin, Mathri Dis, Sinwal Dfs, Eala Eacwiha, Askarsn, Eajra, Hasira Beg, S. Wall Jalll, Mir Mnhasan and a large number of brave men and cavaliers took part in this army. The left* wing was commanded by Saiyid Himid BoUlirf, MaUhiif E., Saiyid Mahdl Qisim, Aba-lqisim Tamkin, Arab Saiyid H*^***! *Ali Beg, ‘Abdullah Biluo and others.

The right wing was commanded by Qolij E., Jalil E., S. Jamil

I Wife of Abi’l’msill. and after* wards of E Nagahbandl fOolbadan’s Hemoirs, p. S14).

. * Variant Binki, which seema right. See 5.405. He died suddenly at BnrhinpSr in the beginning of imt. See m. 78«, 2nd last Hne, where he is called AkhArlj, and the note giving Flsifl S.*s aooonnt

• This is the brother of ShahUa K. who, according to the T.A., Ellhit

V. 42A forged the letters for whioh ffbih Manf llr was hanged.

• It would ssem as if here and also in the aecount of Sbnhbis’s Arst fight with H’a|Am, A. F.‘a copyist and others pnt left for right. Be would sorely not begin br mention* ingthe left wing^ wad the Iqbllninia has in this plaeii “right wing” (israaglar).

CHAPTBIt LX.

519

NCkr Qallj, M. Faalld, JamSl K. BilAo> S. Oakhar, Malik Darve^ Jinoha, ‘£lam No^nT, Maallnl Ilhadid Ambftroha, Qbah* bftx K. Lodi, and others.

Bajih Min Singh, Nanrang K., Qbiroyah K., Mldhl Singh, Mohammad Beg Taklfi, Min Singh Darbiri, Jagmll Sflahdlr, Bahl* dnr E. Qirdir, Saijan, Pahlwin ‘AIT, Sakat Singh, Jagat Rai, Bim Cand, Bhagwin Dlls, S. Eabir, Jabbir Qnli, Naqib Dlwlna and others were in the van. Oat of graoionsness and innate kindness again was a rescript of advice — each as might be an amnlet of for* tune — sent along with ^j! ^abiballah ElibL (The letter) stated that " the time for an expedition to that province (E^bnl) was pass* ing away and that a large army would have some difficulty in the defiles. It behoved him to perform one of the ceremonies of sub* 854 mission so that the army might return from Bigiim, and that he (the Mirsl) might have a good name and that favours might be shown him.” The sole apprehension of H.M. was that the Mirsl might be alarmed by the might of the victorious army, and resort to the desert of failure, and seek help from aliens. Inasmuch as foresight is the sun of the portico of fortune, an order was issued to the officers that they should make a bridge over the river. The able servants busied themselves in collecting boats, and the hebdomadal watchmen, and the high officers exerted themselves to construct riverstages since if from ill*fortane the MlrslL should listen to babblers, and take the road of loss to himself, and not listen to commands, it would be necessary that the august cavalcade should also go to that province.

One of the occurrences was the death of Fatb Dost, the son of ‘All Dost * Birbegl. He had a disposition for service and he out- wardly displayed the jewel of parity. He frequently represented to the writer that he wished to become a disciple of H.M. and asked him to represent the matter so that his wish might be fulfilled. As this reader of the lines of the forehead did not find that his heart and tongue were in accord, he used to put him off. At this time, when the standards of Icriune had reached the bank of the Indus, he qwke to me about having the thing done. The faraighted Khedive came to know cS this, and made inquiries of this least of

• mau3aU’i-darf/S. Pontoons f Fatb Danlst. His fsther is roferiud

• B. 408, wbero ho is wrongly tollod toin B.688.

520

AnAHMiVA.

mea. I deioribed tba oiroamstances^ aad he eaiHed aad approved From good inteation’I represented that as the graoions sovereign had come to know of the case, perhaps the great boon (of disdpleship) might have the effect of converting him, and might lead him to bliss. He said, “Although a felioitons day (riaiilu) does not shine on his forehead, yet Til grant his request. The becoming a disciple of this supplicant to God is a test of men, and brings out their internal qualities. He administered the liost ‘ according to holy rites, and recited with his pearUfilled tongue

" The pure diast and the pure glance err not.”

He gave him weighty counsels. As he was not pure of soul, and his heart did not accord with his tongue, he in the oonrse of two days ceased to exist.

The negligent, heavy sleepers were awakened somewhat. He had intimacy with a certain person and went to drink wine with him in a pleasure-house in the neighbourhood. Jealous and turbulent men oame upon him and killed him. They said that Mattalib * K. was mixed up in the affair. They brought that young man out of his house, and Mi^^ib E. was taken to the place of examination. They deferred the inveetigation until the arrival of his father (i.e. *A1T Dost Birbegf).

One the ooonrrenoes was the founding the fort of Atak * Benares. It was tiie secret design of the world-adomer t):«t when

• 8m B. IM’ where the line is given, and where f&Ml is liael. The proeeM of initiation is deeoribed there. The Ayin variant text I. IflO of MMwead for nohatMuf is supported

in the 1.0. MSS. of the Akbamlma. The story of Path K.’t murder is

fully told in the IqlWlnKma. He had been drinking with a eslo naamd Hasan Beg. After the murder Hasan was sent for and was found in Maltalib’s house, and henoe he was suspected. H***” *** beaten and imprisoned, and MaHalib was kept till Uic arrival of Path K.’s father.

but the latter declined to prnsecnte, saying it was his son who was -in fault I

• 8m Maagir II. and B. 403. Mattalib was eventually pardoned. The young man is Hmm Beg, who, M the IqbllnSma Mia ns, wm found in Msttallb’s houM.

• Pronou-’.sed Uttak. B. tells us that the name wm chosen hy Akbar to rhyme with Katak (Cuttack) the otlier frontier town. Indeed this Is what A.P. here^ says. Apparently Katak wm then l^own as Katak Benares.

CRAPTRB LX. 521

the army arrived at this boundary, a lofty fortroM should be built. On this occasion the place which far«sighted neu had chosen was approved of. On 15 Kh^i^Ad (near the end of May 1588) after the passing of two pahan two gharia the foundation was laid by the holy hand in accordance with this name, just as in the extremity of the eastern provinces there is a fortress named Katak Benares. It was placed under the charge of (Q^wftja SUplmsu’d-din KhiB, who had come from Bengal about this time. - In a short time it was beautifully finished. There was a coble barrier’ placed between Hindustan and Kabulistan, and it was made the material for enforc* ing the obedience of the turbulent of that border. The helpless obtained a means of subsistence, the seekers of trafSc obtained oonfidenoe, and world-traversers had security.

• JBarwt^a Aif/aif,

m

AKBASNlXA.

CHAPTER LXI.

EZPIOITrON TO Kabol.

When the ormr wee encamped on the bank of the Indus, the design tras to cross the river and proceed to ZSbnlistin. Most of the principal men in the army spoke in favour of abandoning this expedition. Some were indnenoed by ignorance, some by smallness of intellect, some by dread of a cold country, some by oonsiderations of health and a love for India, some by the inoonvenieno^s of travel* ling. Some were inflnenced by good will towards the incompetent and ill’fated one. and being emboldened by the gentleness of the world’s lord, they loosed the bridles of numbers of men (i.e. made them, slack). As the thread of acpteness and profundity was of double strength, the artifices of the tale-bearers were ineffectual. At this time an order was given to the writer of the noble volume to write down the views of the officers, and after having understood them, to represent them to H.M. I was astonished at their talk, but by God’s help I was not deceived by it. I had not white hair and long beard, nor did an old, blue-stained cloak adorn a face of hypocrisy. When I did not accept their plausible speeches, they took to conspiring against roe. but as I had the favour of the holy heart, apprehensions of this or that one did not touch the - hem of my Bonl The delay in the ^fthin^fth’s carrying out his designs was wholly due to his hope that the MTrzft would be aided by reason and do what was right. But he from foolishness and somnolence fell into evil thoughts, and his pride increased.

Verse.

Enemies become proud from your soft words,

’Tis a time when imir speech does harm.

Though this was clear to his celestial mind, and he used constant- ly to say with bis pearl-filled tongue, The wise have an excellent rule, and it is a proper practice that whenever owing to the constitu- tion’s deviating from equability a member of it bedomes evil, it

CBAPTCIt LXI.

528

siionld be remored from the body so that it may not injnre the other membem. So also among men> if an indiridiial caaae a defect in the enbatanoe of anipioiottaneesy and create diaaffeotion in others it is aaanredly proper that the record of hia existence should be erased from the book of the world.’ But hia loring heart could in no way agree to this, and he put off the crossing of the rirer. He feared lest by the crossing of the army things would go beyond the prospect of peace, and the life of this careless young man come to an end. ’ When graeiousness had gone beyond bounds, amd disaunula- tion had ended in imposture, the world’s lord was compelled to order a crossing on 81 Tfr (about 11 July 1688). He encamped at the place where the Indus and the Kabul river meet. He left the main camp with an immense quantity of baggage on the banks of the Indus, and gave the command of that spot to Qftsim K. in order that he might subdue the reflaotory spirits there and construct a bridge. On 8 Amardid (about 19 July 1581) 95j> H*^blb UUah did homage and reported the Mirz&’s petition to H.lf. Though he showed some shame and repentance, and confirmed his obedience by oaths, yet as he had not done what was ordered, his words did not bear the lustre of truth. Excuses are accepted when deeds accord with words. Otherwise word^spinners send the tongue in supplication and neglect performance. Many simpletons in old times have from inexperience accepted words as deeds, and have Buffered heavy loss. It is proper for a peaceable being that if his deeds be not greater than his words, thqy Ito not less. Otherwise feline * tricks and deception are brought to the market. Accordingly the prudent sovereign did not accept the Mlrsl’s apologies and issued orders that the prince should advance

• In the Hemorsbilia at the end of the Ajrin J. II. 38S Akbar takea credit to himselt tor not oonaent> ing to a plot for aseamiaatuig If. Baktm.

• About IS July. The TA. EUiot V. gives 16 Jaaiada>asfliil, oa 17 July 1881, as the day of crossing. Akbar arrived at the Indus in BabI ^linl. May, and stayed on the east bank for more than 1| months. Though he crossed in July, the main

army still remained on the other side, waiti^ for the completion of the bridge.

• So in text, viz. pofSaaol, but the I.O. MSS. and the Luoknott ed. have ywfusat or Icarvmt, which last means dotage, and harmonises with the next word oUajoris^ folly. Cnlees a gentle, peaceable person does at least as much as be says, he brings folly to market, i.e. he plays the tool.

524

akbaknAma.

from BikrSm, ’ and that he himself would also proceed in that direo* tion. On the 9th ( Amardid) the standards moved forward and stopped on the bank of the Kabul river. As the sea of graciousness was commoved he sent Kbwtju Muhammad * Ali and a party of men. Perhaps one of these interviews might have effect, and the Mirsa might not fall into eternal min. Next day he encamped at Danlatl- bsd. On this day he exalted H. @)yl|u-d’din ‘Ali of Qaswin, who was the unique of the age for knowledge of history, and was also possessed of excellence and rightthinking, by the title of Naqib * K. He was presented with a splendid dress of honour, a special horse and abundant riches (lAwatta).* The idly-talking genealo- gists had their mouths shut, and the speakers of improper things had 857 guidance. At this stage a courier brought a petitiou of the Mirsa. It expressed reg^t for the past and promised good service for the future. As it did not appear to be sincere, it made no impression on H.M. Inasmuch as choice meditation and the taking counsel are a praiseworthy habit of the 9blhin|Alfth, he directed that the great officers to the number of twenty should hold a special meeting, and should give answers in accordance with acuteness and knowledge. He also ordered the writer to ascertain the opinion of each, and to report the result to him. The order was carried out, and every one spdce as he had hitherto done. As none of them wished to march, they all spoke in favour of pardoning the MTrzfi and of returning, and they dressed up one idea in various fashions. ‘I’he writer said : “ When a larg^ army under the command of such a fortunate and majestic chief has made a long journey and when the goal is not more than seven or eight marches off, and when the frequent par- doning of offences and the return of the august standufds are

1 The proper xiMlling appears to be BigrKni, from the Sanscrit Vi- grkma, the word meaning city. It is applied tp three ancient sites near Kabnl, JalAlaIdkl and Peshawar. J. II. :)71. Here it stands for Feshl- war. A. F. mentions it as a district in the Sarktr of SwAt J. 11. 391, 393.404,411.

• B. 423 P If MO, he came from

Jtm. The Iqbklnima gives him the title of KhuAncT (Treasurer).

• Sec B. 447 and Elliot IT. 993. Naqib means a leader and also a genealogist. Perhaps this is why A.F. speaks of the prating genealo- gists (noyhedt) Imving their months closed by his elevation.

• The IqbAIntiSA says he got Rs. 1000. He is f^erally Mir and not Mini.

CBAPTBR UU.

525

linked with one of thoM fonr condition^ how oan reti’a^t be proper in the ehsenoe of these, nnd sole!/ because of the utterances cf ob> sonre enyoys and of writings without the lustre of truth. Moreover, it is now the rainy season in India. How will it do to remain near the Indus till it is over, and if we march back now great damage will be done in this rainy weather to the war^material and the result will not be good. It is proper to finish the work which is nearly completed, and then to punish or forgive. " Owing to a mixture of interested motives thqr were angry, and consulted together (lit. put their heads down) with evil intentions. ▲ cautions * man said to me from ignorance, but with friendly feelings (or it may be without understanding the laws of friendship), " Though I know that the degree of your knowledge is being revealed, and that truth-speaking is being displayed, yet in the troubled state of society it is indispen- sable that one should act along with one’s contemporaries and espe- cially with those who are powerful in the state.” I replied ; It has been reckoned as one of the worst things to conceal what is fitting for the time, in a meeting for uttering confidences, and in the pure place of counsel, and to apeak contrary to one’s real sentiments. Such a course is destructive of realm and religion. Why should 1 for the sake of security in an outward world, which is soon to be destroyed, knowmgly choose what is deadly injurious spiritually f Seeing that 1 have not spoken foolishly for the sake of applause 1 am in hopes that no dust will fall upon my skirt.” It was suggested that every one should lay his opinion before H.M. and that no men- tion should be made of me unless he inquired. With this under- standing we separated. On that day * I bad headache and fever ‘ and was unable to pay my respects (komi§i). Some evil-disposed

t 1 do not know what the four conditions are. It looks as it some- thing had been omitted, hot all tim MSS. ^eem to agree. Perhaps the meaning is that before the retnm of the army M. Hakim wonld have had to conform to the fonr degrees of faith, B. 191, by agreeing to Barren- der ptoperty, lift^ honour, and re- ligkm. It ahonld be noted that the acoount of this iueident in Add. 87,

847 is differently worded from the passage in text.

• SaidmatrMi. In the dictionaries this is given as meaning an econo- mist. Here it seems to mehn a safe or politic person, or one who is an economist of the tmth. It may however mean “ an honest man.”

Probably this means next morn- ing.

526

axbarnXva.

opportoaiste made a compact among themielyaa and resolved open injuring me. They seduced many umple-minded and honest persons by improper languagOi and th^ represented to H.M. that all the officers were of opinion that M. ^akTm should be fotgiven and that the army should return. The Khedive pf the world asked, " What is so and ao’s opinion, meaning the writer of the book of fortune. One of them, who was shameless, from andamty and plausibility 368 said: “He too agrees with this opinion.” The short-sighted ones from envy and selfishness [tandari) took this wrong course, and were firm in their evil imaginings. H. M. was indignant and said : " Such short-sighted views do not approve themselves to me. Apparently the officers are afraid of the cold of Afghanistan (Ztbnl) ; 1*11 leave them all behind, and go there with my disciples Next day I had recovered, and without delay I went and sainted H. M. (komiii g&rbalattd The marks of gloiy were shining on

the holy forehead and there was a new splendour to the great assem- blage. There was a deep deliberation and a profound inquiry. At this time the sublime sovereign called me near him, and made inquiries after my health, which were mingled with reproaches. He asked why I had changed the opinions which I always’ used to entertain. It became clear that hostile persons and fisbricators of words had played a trick and laid a plot. I fell into despondency, and came into a condition which may * no evil-doer fall into. The turbulence of youth, the exuberance of devotion, the intoxication of honesty, the hatred of life were aroused. Prudent counsel was nearly deserting me, ‘and the revolutions of the spheres were almost over for this faster in Society’s morning, that is, this new traveller *

’ M rtiM bas

ptirtld. The expression Hwa”

is not clear. I.O. SIS. 23 has hama rUlS, or rawiyat (opinion), bat the last word may also be rSia. Another MS. has rfls instead of rSsa. Pos- sibly the tme reading is rihatSsl “vulpine tricks.” That is, Akhar asked why A.F. had been behaving in this foxy manner, hama rffs means all day long, but what kama rfisa means here is net evident to

me. Possibly for fUta we should rend woora ijjif, and then the mean- ing would he, he asked about the opposition of all the ministers.

• hee ladkSri ri mutnuid. Appa- rentiy it was too terrible . to be suffered even by evil-doers. Or perhaps the meaning is that no evil- doers oonld experience such feelings.

3 The I.O. M8&.|iavo a oonjnne- tion after traveller;’

CHAPTKft LZt.

527

in the inexperience of the diepoeition of the Age. By rirtne of my happy star. Qod^s help lifted me np from the pit of irrefleetion. Bight-thinking Beaaon oast the shadow of benignifyorer me. I emerged somewhat from my sorrow of heart and I petitioned H.M., sajring. ** Was what they allege me to have said spoken to one person’s ear, or was it nttered in that meeting f ” The andaoions one chose to answer, ^’ The latter was the case.” The jnstice-Uving sovereign sent for them all and qoeetioned them. Some who were in leagne took, one after another, the same road of impndent assertion. The jewel of wisdom was nearly destroyed, and I was almost consigning myself to the repose of non-existence. The far-seeing prince read on the tablet of my forehead the marks of honesty, and the confu- sion was being dintinished, bet things were altered ‘ by the audacity .of the wicked men, and he was believing their statement to be trne. In this confused and hopeless condition one of the brave and troth- f ol men, who was hot afraid * about himself and did not regard the numbers of adversaries, and whom I in my * imperfect acquaintance with him did not believe to be truthful, imid, ** In that meeting a certain one (i.e. A.F.) was speaking againgt this set of men ; perhaps the conversation (they rely upon) may have taken place elsewhere.” The knot on my heart was loosed. In the abundance of his capacity H.M. folded up the roll (tffmdr) of discussion. In gratitude * for thie great boon from Qod, for the medicine for the crisiB is hot due to any one else, and by the hair-splittiug acuteness of the world’s lord, the real tmth became impressed on far and near— I abandoned *

^ The sentence is obscure and 1 am not snre of the meaning of the expression domstyimdrT. ThS CSawn- pore ed. has dautgvfSrX “aseistiuioe.*’ Possibly the sentence mmms came to rightly understand the andaeily of the evil-doers.”

• Text Vhlanad, hnt thie is oor- reetod in the Errata, and both tbs I.O. USB. have nolorsod.

• Perhaps tha meaning rather is, " Vrom not knowing mo, ho did not beliove nw to bo speaking tha tenth.”

• There seems to bean anaoolathon in this sentence and it is not intel- ligible why everything shonld be referred to H. M.’s aenteness when it appears that it was the hooest speaking of a stranger that saved AJ*.

• In text there is no conjunction before mSshiklfl^ nnd there is one in the snme line before osdh

bat both these mistnkes nre correct- ed in the Brmte.

528

AKBARHAIIA.

the idea of retirement and of sinking down. The rank of my serrioe was inoreased. H.M. pnt aside the asking for., advice and went on, stage by stage to Zabalistin. On the 14th he encamped near 359 Bigrim. He spent some time in Qorkhattri,*^ which is a shrine of the Jogis. There is a great oave in this place. Babblers say tiiat no one knows how deep (long f) it is. In the midst of it is the wa} to the secret chamber of the saints of old times. On account of the difficnlty and darkness of the way, and its tortnonsness, one cannot get there. As it was the prayer-spot of the great ones of Ood he entered it -alone by the light of wisdom, and some of his servants, one after the other, also had this blessing. This least of men was one of them. The road was very long. It was necessary to sit down and to lie down and to trust to God. Many brave men had not the courage to do so, and turned back when half-way. After that he rested at the fort of Bigrftm. This country is called Far- iktwar, and the general public call also the city by this name. The governorship of it was assigned to YSr ‘Ali the Ki|ir-i-Biyatlt.

See alao J. 11. .404 where the traae- later hee a long note about Kor or GorkhatrT which, it seems, means the grain-merchants’ honse. This derivation seems donbtfnl. Onn- ningham in his Ancient Gkograpbj of India, p. 80, says that no remains of the Stupa now exist. He does not seem to have known of the aooount in the A.K. 1 suppose it is near Gorkhathrl that the remains oi Buddha have lately been found.

• Oorj^aMrttintextKftrkhatMis in Peshawar and is now a caravan- serai and alao the seat of public dB- ces. I.O. XX. 125. It was once a Buddhist monastery. Btbnr twice refers to it, Xrstdne’s translation, 157 and 204 He visited.it and says: “There are nowhere else in the . whole world suolr narrow and dark hermits’ cells ss at this place.” The monastery of Gknrkattrl is said to have been built by Kaniahka. Mur- ray’s Handbook to the Panjab, p. 277.

CHAPTiCK LXIL

529

CHAPTER LXII.

Rapid xahch op H.M. lo Kabol.

Aa the whole thought of H.M. was that the MTrsfl might recogniae the truth and advance from fair speech to right actions, he was marching slowly and in every stage he halted for acme time.

He also issued orders to the prince not to hurry. Perhaps the MlrsS might adopt proper views, and not endamage himself spiritu- ally and materially. That unfortunate one, owing to the influence of apprehensions and the companionship of wicked flatterers could by no means bring himself to wait upon H.M. Though his sister wished to go to court, she could not obtain her wish, t^w&ja Has’iu perversely went off to Badakh^&n. The Mirza sent his family to strong places, and prepared for brigandage. When he learnt that H.M. bad halted near Bigram and that the army was ad- vancing under the command of the Prince, he, at the foolish talking of ignorant persons, prepared for battle, and exerted himself to spill his own honour. When H.M. perceived this, he joined know- ledge with prudence, and resolved to proceed on rapidly. On the 16th he left Prince Sultan SolTm in charge of the main camp, together with S*aid K., Rajah Bhagwant Dfts, and many loyal servants.

He issued orders that the oamp should proceed on slowly, stage by stage. On that day, as it had become evening, the standards halted at JamrQd. Next morning, at dawn, he went on rapidly. Ho passed through the difficult defile of the Kkaibar, and rested for a while in the neighbourhood of Daka by the bank of the stream. At the end of the day, when the air was cooler he proceeded to make a night- march, and on that day halted at LftjipCirJ In the morning he 360 reached JalAUbad. The landholders of that part obtained their wishes. For the repose of the troops he left Jftn Darvesh K. and ^amsu-d-dln ErorT. Next • day he reached Safa. ‘Fhe

i Varisnt LEjUpUr. It is not marked on the maps.

• B.M. M.8. AM. 37, 247 baH on 1» Amard.id — last day of Jamidn-at-

67

580

AKBABRlVA.

swift oaraUon of the Army used to oontinually arrive, and give news of the evil tbooght of the MiraA, and of the aotivity of the im> periaUats (thoae under Haiid who were in advance). Bnt at thii jrtation no one came, and the eoonto too retomed, saying that the road in front was held by the Afghans. Next day the standards halted at Gandamak. At the end of the day Kn^miDad A^adT, who was one of the noted brave men, and who had been sent on porpose, retomed after going half way, and frmn misnnderstand* ing bronght news which was far from being oorrect. He reported that the viotorions army had met with loss. H.li. observed that the news did not appear to be trae, otherwise some men of the great army wonld have oome in. From foresight, he held a ooonoil, and asked what was proper to be done. A number agreed that he shonld delay until the army which was with the prince (Selim) should oome up. Some represented that if some thing untoward had happened, they were few in number, and that it was not safe to stand s^, and that they shonld go back to the camp, and after that prepare for war. Some, who looked to the favour of God, and the dailyrinereas- ing fortune, represented that although they were few, howoould they add to their numbers f H.M.b men icere all brave and expe> rienoed, and the proper thing was to go on; If by heaven’s decree anything untoward had happened, Gie enemy wonld be terrified by the sound of the august retinue and would disperse. H.lf. approved of this opinion, and proceeded onwnrds. On the way, some headmen came in, and uttered peaceable and affectionate words. The unique pearl of wisdom remarked that it was evident from tiieir language tiiat the report was not true, and on that day he baited at 8nrU)lb. From skill and foresight he drew up his troops in. battle-array. HJf. was in the centre. Zain K. Kokaltidi had command of the right wing, and Mattalib K. commanded the left wing. Some and A^adfs were in the van. At the end of the day, when the heroes were ready for battle, news of victory arrived. But as the couriers were Afghans, and the report was from Knrm tfl nllah Kambfi, prudent persons did not put mnoh faith in it. They thought it might be fabricated, as otherwise they would have had reports from the prinoe and the other leaders. H.iC. inquired from

tlsbirl (81 July 1681). Next day. which was Bahrim the SOtii ands 1 Ksjsb, ho arrired at Gandsniak.

CHAnm uii.

581

«ome oi the MunfndXn, end it eppeered from their etetements thet » ▼ictory had been won. He obeerved to jndknons pereone that though they (the aamindSn) did not, out of bypooriqr ond evO nature, tell the real facts yet they had left off the original story. Next day he proceeded from Snrkbab to Jagdalak. Some active ^ men came and brought reports from the Prince, and gave news of victory. Men were delighted, and thanks were returned to God by the tongue of action.

< A B.H. MS. Add. 87. 847 ssys that it was Xhwtja M^Bll> who brought the news about the Prince.

532

AKBAUllHA.

CHAPrBB LXIII.

ViCTOBT or PrIKCB SoUIAN MobIO, ANO TRB DISGBACKrnt.

DircAT or M. ^akIm.

(This chapter begins with twelve lines of turgid rhetoric. It then proceeds as follows.)

The MTrzft left the highway of ‘obedience on account of the intrigues of wicked wretches who dig up the foundations of houses, and cast down the roof of palaces. At the time of the rebellion in the eastern provinces, he made the pleasant land of India full of m the dust of opposition. From the day that he returned in an ashamed condition, sometimes he blamed his star, and somotimts he became aware of his own folly ; at one time he censured his foolish companions, and blamed himself for haring listened to them. In this state of bewilderment the sound of the coming of the augnst retinae still more disquieted him. He could not stay as he was, nor yet could he devise any plan. He had not the clearness of intellect to induce him to prostrate himself at the holy threshold, nor had his companions the sense to take his children to do homage. His sister and Xhwftja Hasan from fear of the consequences of disobe- dience hastened off to Bada^^sn. Faridi^.n and some others, who knew that they were the staple of disaffection, were afraid to come and kiss the threshold. Sometimes lie thought of fortifying the ravine of the Kheihar, and sometimes he thought he would go via Bang^i^ and stir up trouble in India. Sometimes he thought that he should fortify the citadel of Kabul aud hide himself in the hills. On account of the majesty of the imperial army be could not carry out any of these tilings, and the inhabitants of Kabul could not bring themselves to defend the city or to fight. How can wc, they said, contend witti our benefactor f He was obliged to make over the keys of the fortress to the men of the city in order that they might deliver tliem to H.lf . and to betake himself wi& some men to Qar&bSgh. Every one removed his family to somp distant place.

CHiLFtni UlII.

688

Hu (the MCral’s) sole thought was that if the aray of fortune pressed upon them he would go to T firtn. Otherwise he would stay in the hills and deserts. Whoever has not wisdom from within, nor has from without a friend to speak bitter truths, beoomes stained by failure. One day he was in a state of confusion bn the bank td the ^orband river, and held a conuoil as to what should be dbne. Some said that tne imperial army would not come beyond Peshiwar, and that there was not unanimity in it. By thousands of futile speeches they restrained him from his intention (of ^ing to Tflrln, etc.) and made him eager for war. Ignorant and foolish friends did the work of wise enemies. Faridiln was sent off with a number of companions to iqserai ’ to collect troops, ‘and to look after the peasantry. The IfTrsa himself followed him and sought for an engagement. As the imperial army bad nearly approached, and his troops were somewhat disorganized, he resolved to remain in Sanjad-dlr& until his soldiers were assembled. FarfdQn ohose ambushes in order that he might,, if possible, inflict some injury on the imperial army, ^idar * ‘All was sent off with some troops to Kabul in order that he might put that place ia a condition of security and then come to the battle-field. The mined men waited for their opportunity in Banl-Badra * which is between the DUb and BntUii&k. The imperial aroiy had marched from Birlkib. That evil-disposed one (Faridfln) had gone to CinXrtO (f) and was in a hollow.* When the victorious troops had passed that ambush, 868 Saiyid H^niid Bokbiri, Maywfit K., and a party of heroes, who were the rearguard, let fall the thread of oironmspeotion and hastened on. No one remained behind except Saiyid Bahih-d-dln and a few others. On the 18th* AmardSd (80 July 1581) the rascals fell upon the baggage and carried off some of it. At tliis time the brave men of the rearguard heard of this and hastened to

< N. Kabul and aliont half-way between it and ChXrlkir.

• B.M. Add. 27. 247 has Haidar

‘All Khwesh. i.e. " relation.”

s BinT Padrio in text, bat the Tariant ia sapported by the IqbU- nlma and J. II. 408.

• which according to Vul-

lers is a bad reading for hollow place, or a mareh, i.e. a low place where water oollectae » Add. 27, 247 haa the day of Baahn 18 Aniardid a: 22 Jamlla al* ikbii1(81July). WiMuheAMl’t accoont ocoori iuproe, p. 880 of text* Of. Elliot, Hict, pe 428.

584

ae»aeiiAiia.

the fightiog’pleee. The looundrele were not aaooeeefol end fled. Faridfln took refuge at Bftdfimoaflhino*^ and the others went off rapidly towards QOraqsid and ‘Ulo|^pilr. Apparently what the AhadI saw when on that day he brought unpleasing news— as has already been related— was something that he had seen of this disturbance. S. Jamil BaUitiyir wished to go with a body of men by way of Cinirtft to the halting place (i.e. to Sherd Kabul) and to ongage the enemy if he fell in with them. On the same day the Mirsft came to GinirtA to And out the condition of Faridfin. Suddenly an army appeared in the distanoe, and it appeared that this was a portion of the imperial troops. The MirsI * dispatched a number of dating men under the command of Ali Muhammad Aqp. The Shaikh (Jamil) halted on the edge of a melon-field, a battle ensued, and while the fighting was going on, Faridfin came up from behind. The enemy thought this was a reinforcement for the impe- rialists, and stopped fighting and retired. By Ood’b help the Shaikh recognised them (Faridfin’s men) as hostile and turned his attack in that direction. A hot engagement took place, and the spectators were amased. S. ‘Daulat, Hathrl Dis and a number of brave men distinguished themselves. On the side of the enemy Bal^t Beg, Ghaifir Beg, SJildmIn Paqjiallq, MulU fought gallantly.

The imperial servants fought their way to Khord Kabul, where the prince’s camp was. Also on this day Shegfina Qarlwal (scout), who bad gone to make inquiries, offered up his lifa A^imad Beg, Bakdit Beg, Zlhid and others, who had returned from plundering, came upon lum, and ho died like a brave man. Those who itw^gine^i a vain thing had their pride increased by this cironmstanoe.

Mir ‘Abdullah * played away the coin of courage (i.e. behaved in a

< Between Little Kabul and Birik- unhorsed sad made prisoner by the

ah. J. II. SM. Afghans.

• The ’.roops which the Mtrsl saw * Apparantljr Che eorreet reading

in the distance were 8. Jamil’s. The is ‘AbSdtTilah as in the variant. .One

test omits the word MYrsI as also MS. has " in this year and month.”

does the Oawnpore ed., bat the two Add. 87, 847 has ‘Abdallah, and

I.O. MSS. have it. adds that he was the brother of

• The Iqbllninw says that Mu- B»b1bulllh. It is interesting to

hammed Shw^f. * young man who notiee that *Abd yUah was the

was related to the MYr KhslBh, wm name of the ambtUsador whom

OBAmK Ulll.

69&

oowurdly oianuer) in this jenr. A large sam of mon^ had been sent with him for the troops. Qber £AI Beg and a nnmber of

others met him, and from cowardice he was caught, and the menej was plnndered.

9akTm M. came with a nnmber of rebels to a height near the camp of fortnne, bat thoogh the plandering and fighting enoonraged the evil crew, yet he oonld not bring his heart to engage in a battle 804 by day. For a night and a day there was no engagement. Appa- rently they were collecting troops. Oat of oheatery he sent some letters by the hand of a doomed man to Qallj E., M. Yfisaf K., Nanrang E., ‘Ali Marftd and some of the Cs^^tU tribe. They contained proposals for acting in concert. M. Tflsnf E. in the excess of his anger tore np those letters in the assembly and pat the bearer, *A1I Mnrfid, to death. It is an old enstom ’ that trick- sters send snoh letters at snoh times so that they may pervert people.

Men of small capacity have injured the lives of devoted servants, and have believed in their disloyalty. Far*seeing persons of pro- found views have relied upon their fidelity and increased their favours to them. Those who favoar the enemy do not know that the imperial servants have learnt wisdom at the thrediold of fortnne, and that the dost of dooble-heartedness is not raised by such evil schemes.

In fine the Elballs were dnmbfonnded by the might of the viotorioas troops. They abandoned good ooarses and sometimes tamed their thonghts to the making of a nighWttaok. Some thought of a battle by day. On the eve of tho 20th they kindled fires on the top of the hill, and proceeded to note of tarbalence. Evil thoughts took possession of them. They sent off on the right hand, Qasiiq, Amir E. Islflm-abfldl, Affal T&lakoT, and a number more ; and on the left hand they Mnt Nflr Muhammad Ehwftja Sbifri, and a number of Hastra infantry, in the hopes that they might cause

Akbar sent to Oca in December, 1878, to proonre the atteudanoe of priests.

1 Apparently AF. is thinking of the time when fihth IfanfUr was destroyed by the forgery ^ letters addressed to him. OonsMering the

way that Akbar aoeepted letters written to Uanfftr is proof against him, it was bnt natural that M. TOenf should tear up the letters from M. BiAlm and kin the messen* ger.

586

AUUBMlllA.

oonfanon in that dnrk night. The majcstio dominion which ia con- joined with eternity drew courage from seeing them. * The heroea of the Tiotoriona army atood their ground and aought for battle. They regarded not theae wilea and threateninga (gao-tdai). On 20 A.mardtd oorreaponding to Wedneaday 1 Bajab, 1 Angnat 1581, the Mini came out from the deOIea and dreaaed tiie field of battle. The atrennona combatanta of fortune aet themaelTea with a bold heart and tranquil view to giving their Uvea.

Verse.

From the blare of the trnmpeta Trembling fell on hand and foot.

The heat of combat waxed so hot That aparka came from the horaea’ hoofa.

From the roaringa of nuut elephanta Knota formed ‘ in the throata of liona.

By the celestial aids which are always allied to the servants of daily-increasing fortune, the time of fighting had not yet reached the whole of the vanguard, so that there is no need to mention the other corps. The Mfrafi lost heart and took to flight. The imperial 865 servants rejoiced. Next morning FaridOn with a body of men did not take account of what had happened, and stirred up the dust of battle. Of the officers of the vangnaril, Nanrang K. had come near the month of the ravine. The Ktbniis attacked him, and gained some advantage. The victorious army was some distance behind. Nfiram Beg and Tarsiin Beg Andijfin! fell bravely. The hffrsB plucked up a little spirit and came out of the ravine to the plain. The brave men of the vanguard, such aa Shah Beg KfilfibT, Raft* Bnatiqi, and Fath Mnbiirik brought the jewel of courage to market, and then with the brightened face of a good name packed up the baggage of existence (died).

Veree.

Two rivers of blood came into commotion.

The ground grew tulip-coloured from the fiery waves.

< varkuit a&tfaMi “broke “is I rently the moaning is that the lions, supported by the I.O. MS8. Appa- ’ i.e. the heroes, beoame speechless.

CHAPTHR Um.

587

They came face to face for battle.

Woes and tsalamities fell upon the heroes.

What can I say of that engagement When I cannot tell one jot of it.

While the battle*field was adorned by the flashings of the scimitars, the Zabuliysns were nearly getting the best of it. At this time Rajah Mtn Singh came forward with a rash. First, MidhA Singh, Surat Singh and a number of brave men formed platoocs (tap top) and went into battle. They sent ahead the rank- breaking elephants. Ibrahim E. FaujdAr was on the special elephant Ran Mohan, and Jajh&r E. on the special elephant Ji^^t Rai. Muhammad E. was on the special elephants Gaj Mangal (the elephant of Mars) and Gftnd E. on Lakhm! Sundar. Though this last was not a special one, it showed its quality this day and was placed in the special Filkhtna (elephant-stables). Husain E. was on the special elephant Muknt. The life-destroying guns which were on the elephants were discharged. ‘When the ‘vanguard, which was like so many iron walls, came into action, (he ElbnlTs lost courage. ‘All Muhammad Asp and some well-wishers seised the Mirzft’s rein and took him to the desert of re .reat. The breese of victory blew on the rosebush of the hopes of the strenuous flghters. A watch and some- thing more of the day had elapsed when the rays of fortune took pos- session of the earth. The fortunate prince, m spite’ of his youth, showed such courage and steadfastness that veterans remembered his firmness and his exertions. Many were of opinion that the Mircft would attaok the army in the rear, and kept the other troops ready for 806 this oontingenoy. For good reasons they did not pnrsue the foe. A great victory was gained. Many soldiers were killed in their flight.

The ingrates and foolish talkers met with their deserts, and fell into the wide tract of ashamedness. The boasters and the impndent oontinnally said to one another, ’’ The Tnranls and PersianB who are in the imperial army will join us without fighting, and the brave Bajpnts and gallant Afghans * will end their days. The other

■ nia use of the word Af^aa here. Add S7, 847 is worded differently,

as if they were on the aide of Akber, It aaya that Hakim’s people told him

ie ourioua. Perhaps it means that that tim QandahKris would oome the fight would only he between over to hie aide.

^ Afghanaand Rajputs. B.lf. MS.

68

AKBARKiMA.

ASS

nativea of India will be made prisonen.” By these fictions they increased the Mini’s hatlneinationa. Mol Not Though that- inexperienced youth knew nothing of the spiritual worid, yet hie amouut of external knowledge was not such (i.e. little) that he should be led away by this incorrect language. Nor had the foolish and confused such a stock of infatuation as to suppose wich things of the fidelity of the Tfirinians and Persians, which is known to the whole world. Nor were the great deeds of the Rijpnts and the Shaili^-s&das cf India unknown to them. Bridently they thought that by this prattling thqr would increase the courage of the and would inspire terror into the riotorioas army.

On the day that Mfrsi was leaving Bigrim one of the bare- footed men of enlightenment (i.e. a religions mendicant) told that a battle with the victorions army would not be propitious to him. It would be best for him to draw rein and Jeave of this enter- prise. Prom presumption and ralf-will he did not listen to him. The Mirsl now had his time of attacking and being defeated. Several of his intimates were reduced to ashes by the fire oi the guns. Qlsim IShwIja after experiencing the might of the victorious army represented to the Mirsl the turning back of his men, and seizing bis rein, wished to lead him away. The Mirsl, because be was a little confused, did not hearken to him and abused him. Meanwhile ‘All Mn^^^mmad Asp came up to help him. The Mirsl became angry rad threatened to kill him. That excellent (lit. full of auspioionsness) said, ’’ First send me to the abode of non- existence, and then fiy.” By this devotion and right-thinking, the Mirsl understood hie object, and went off rapidly. In the neighbour- hood of Kotal Minir some victorious’ soldiers arrived, and the Mirsa with great difficulty extricated himself. That day he rested at Qari Bis^ and then went on to Istarg^ach (N. Kabul). Many of his near relatives, and among them his eldest son Kaiqobid, joined him there. From thence he went off to (^orband.

The fortunate prince went ou the Zlst (3 August) to the jalgah of Slih Sang, and held an assembly. All sorts of men beheld the 867 of true rnle, and rejoiced, and that ancient place, which is a delightsome spot, was refreshed by the irrigation of justice. At the time^ when the standards of fortune were moving Snrkbib to

iAF. here repeats what he had tid at p. 56L end at ~~

CHAPTCK Ullf.

680

Jagdalftk, swifi meaaeDgert brought the news of riotoiy, end the inarrels of heaveu-eided fortune were improMed anew on high and low. SuppUoatione and thanlug^Tings were <^ered np anew. Next day he enoamped at Birlklb, and on 25th he halted at ButUiik. The soldiers and the peasantry, male and female, pf Zabnlistan, flocked in Brom every side, and became the recipients of various &yonrs. At this stage Knar Min Singh and many other officers did homage, and were exalted by the favour of the Sbthiniliih, Next morning he marched. On the way the prince and other high officers paid their respects. He halted at Sfih Sang, which is known by men as Safed Sang, and there Turk and Tijik performed the komii^. He observed the precepts of the astrologers and halted there for some days. Then he went and visited the Shahriri-garden ’ (Pride of the city) and other recreative spots in that blissful city. Be remembered the places which he had seen in boyhood and described them by special marks, and when these were inquired into, his descriptioDS were found to be exactly -correct. Fresh proof was given of his intelligence and memory. About this time Lsd^kar * K. of Baqlfina, who was famous for turbu- lence, was brought iu chains by the husbandmen of that country, and was put to death in retribution for his crimes. As H.M.’s intention was to spend some time in this country, which is a garden, and a besrt*de1ighting spot, in worshipping (Sod, and in administer- ing balm to the wounds of the inhabitants, he sent off his elephants to JalalSbSd under the charge of Sayid ^ftmid, Sayid BahAO-d-dTu and others. At this time news came that the Mirzft wits bewildered and almost mad. On hearing the reverberation of the royal cavalcade he had gone off to QSlorband, and his idea was that if an army should oome to look for him he would become like a Qalaudar and go off to retirement in Tflrin. Out of abundant graoiousness H.M. sent Latif Khwija and QifI *Abdn-l>lat!f to him with salutary counsels. His whold design was that he should be convinced of the royal tilemeuoy and oome to court. In an auspicious hour, on the

ij. T1. 404.

< Tills man does not appear to be mentioned elsewhere, and I do not knmr if Bai|1lna here mentioned is

the BapUn in NIsik described in an earlier page. But probably he was an Afghan. The TqbUntma seems to have Baghitnl (a strifemonger?).

540

AKBAKHlMA.

29th (9 Augast 1581)’ H.M. SMted himaelf in the citadel of Kabul. Splendour took pofleeaeion of that oountry, and a court was held 368 there and a great feast. Also during this year the weighment (of Akbar ‘’) took place, and was made against choice articles. Mankind were filled with joy by the royal bounties.

tThe T,A> Elliot, V. 485 wyii Akber entered Kabul on Friday, 10 Rajab. and remainsd there for 20 daya. If 10 Bajab ie correct, then Akbar entered on 10 Angnst 1681. Add, 87, 247 says he entered Kabul on the day of Isfandirmns, 29 Amur* did = Friday, 10 Rajab.

tThia ia the weighment which apimrently took place a few daya after the day of Akbar’e birth ac> cording tp the Hijm era ; that took place on 5 Rajab 940, and Akbar entered the city of Kabnl on 10 Rajab.

CHAPTSE IXIV.

541

CHAPTER LXIV.

FoBoiriirRss op tbr oppencks op M. ^akIv, ahd BiraBH op the

AUIT TO ImDIA.

(The chapter begins with eleven lines of landstion of Akbar for his forgiving natore. It then proceeds as follows.)

It many times oconred to some loyal and devoted ones that some servant shonld form an ambnsh and pat the Mirst ont of the way. From feelings of true affeci^n he did not approve of this, in spite of the increase of his tarbnlenoe. With his pearMoaded tongpie he said, ** Why shonld the eons of men employ their God* given strength in accomplishing the desires of the joggling sensnal sonl ? And why should I for the sake of my own repose endea- vonr to take the life of a brother ? or nngratefnlly allow a devoted follower to be slain f If he (the Uirzi) is goiug the wrong road, thinking it is right, he is doing a religious act, otherwise, he is suRering from the malady of ignorance. We ought not to trouble those who are suffering pains in the desert of nnwisdom.” At the time that the august retinae was in the pleasant place of Kabul, the Mirat’s roll of life was nearly being folded up.* In that dangerous state the envoys of the Caliphate brought the {food news of forgive- ness, and showed to that- distracted and hopeless one the snccnnr of daily-increasing favour. The Mirzft for a time thought it was a dream) and thinking that reproaches were intended did not believe the news. When he knew the truth, and saw that the court of accep- tance of apologies was open he fell into weeping and hunentatioii, 868 and told the story of his own want of wisdom, of his misfortunes, the infidelity of compauions, and his shame, and sisid in reply, ‘* I ought to have rubbed my forehead on the holy threshold before this,

• Apparently this refers to soms illness of the Iflrat. Akbar refers

to the proposal to kill Muhammad

^aklm in the oonvenatious reported in the Ain. See Jarrett HI. 888.

S42

AKBARMlX*.

and to bare made ite duet the ooUyriam of iny eyes and heart. Now that 1 have fallen upon this day, and the horror of my eoal has tnereased, how can I have the heart or assaraiioe to present my- self before H.M. and what would sneh a coming evinoe, and whet petition should I make f Owing to my misfortnne I cannot bring my sister and Kh^ija i^asan to make apolopes for th^ have ont of fear, and on seeing my evil day, gone to BadaUiilifin. Bnt I have been comforted by the inspiriting message. I am hopeful that on this oooMion I shall be ezonsed from coming to pay my respects. 1 am sending my son to do homage. When my mind has become a little eased, I shall gather eternal fortune by the bliss of the kor- n^.” To this effect did he send a petition along with ‘AK Mnham- mad Asp.

On 1 SJbfthrTyQr Laj^f ‘Abdn-l-b^ff came to

H.M. and reported the confnsed condition of the MirsC. H.M. was displeased, and he issued an order that some strennons men should go, and bring that slumbrons-witted one to the path of good service. At this time, Ali Mohammad Asp obtained, through the courtiers, the privilege of an audience. As he was one of the old servants of the sublime family, his supplications wore accepted. The offences of the Msrs& were forgiven, and ZibuHstSn was conferred upon him anew. And as the presence of the royal standards was a cause of confusion to the Mlrst, H.M. proceeded next day towards India. He went in the first place to the cemetery * and the holy tomb of H.M. Firdfis MakaaT(Bibnr),and said his prayers. - After that he enjoyed himself in the Qhohr-foi garden. At the end of the day he ordered the high officers in attendance on Prince Snlltii Mnrfid to proceed stage by stage, and he himself went on by relayi to Jalllibid where the great camp was. 3faUivflf K., S. Jamil, and the writer of this noble volume and some others bad tiie privilege of accompanying him. At the beginning of the night he rested for a while near Bigrim (the one near Kabul). When a watch of the

I B. 199.

• Qsisrgaii “ A ferry or passage.” Bat used here, I think, to mesa a place of passing away, i.e. a oeme- tety. Or perhaps it is another form

of gianr gih,Le. a bleaohiug ground, but whioh, aooording to Major BaTerty,nioaaa agravMard, as being a plepe whers bones are Ueaclied.

CBAFTKg UIT.

MS

night had pnawd, he went on again and at middajr retted at Birikib. He went on on honeback again at lighting-op tim^ end next day at midday reached JaUlibid. The prince (SeUm) placed hie head on the bleieed feet and paid hie respectt, and the ohatte ladies were filled with joy. The officers prostrated tbemselres and offered np thanksgiving. Babblers had told variont lies about the Mini. Ahd there was a report that the standards of victory were going towards TfirSn. The officers had been somewhat apprehen- sive of the strange oonntiy, and of ambushes on the part of the 87<b Kibnlls, when all at once the cavalier of enlightenment’s plain (Akbar) arrived. There was great rejoicing in the camp. On the 7th (Sbahrlyfir) he proceeded towards India, and encamped on the river-bank. H.M. and some of the ladies visited the Bi|^ $afft and at night came to the camp. Next day the priDoe(Murid) and tiie officers came np from behind. At this stage S. Farid came from Bihar and did homage. He reported the fatlnre of the enemy and the freedom of the province from rebels. On the 15th he passed throngh the Khaibar and halted at Jamr&d.

One of the occurrences was the pardoning of K. Faran-

khfidl. From the time that he had been disgraced in the ongage- ment with ghabbis E., and had escaped from the bands of the landholders as has already been described, he was wandering about in the jangles. Every day he tore the foot of exertion in the thombrake, and by fresh griefs hoapod np the punishment of bis wickedness. In this state of misfortune and bewilderment he was joined by one of his servants named Maqffid who poured, oat to him his aocnmnlations. Rebellions thenghts again made that evil- conditioned man mad. He increasod his turbulence, and distressed the peasantry. In a short time a nnmber of fly-like men who were slaves of gold assembled, and the city of Bahraich was plnndered. Fakbr *A1T (son of f) Wurir K. made a small fight and owing to bis evil star, and the bad bonduet of his companions, was nnsneoessfah The city and its snbnrbs came into the possession of that evil doer. WaaTr K., Mihtar K., and the other fief-holders united together and by the might of daily-increasing fortune came to a fight with him.

The battle began with the discharge of cannon and mnsketa with the river Sarfl intervening. The rebel from fear of the new arrivals remained that day in camp and at night went off with a few oompa-

544

AXAARKlMA.

nions. Soon the landholders took the side of tho ohoseu serv^ants, and their might inoreased. At night he left family and home and fled. The victorions troops pursued him to KalyinpQr and then returned. M’atQm went off to Jftlnpirai and stirred up strife there also. Many fly-like creatures joined him and the town of Mu^am- madibid was plundered. There were fears that JannpQr wonld be sacked. Sbiham K. came from Tirhnt, Pahftr K. from Qll^ftztpQr, 871 and Qftsim K. from CAndpfir to remedy matters. They were active, and that oimked one became distrac dd. His men dispersed and he abandoned his plunder and crossed the Sard with a few men at the ferry of Haldf. When the victorious troops were chanting pssans on every aide he dropped bis strife-mongering somewhat, and proceeded to subterfuges. The Sbdn ^A^im M. Koka was in ffijfpnr. He sent him a letter of supplication and begged his pardon. The ]^iri ‘Atim remembered old acquaintance and be- haved with hnmar ty. He helped him with money, goods and an estate. He also begged H.M. to forgive him. The forgiving sovereign in his acceptance of excuses and love made the KokalUsk hopeful of such a favour, and tho world became like a blooming garden.

Versed

The penitent even in dreams won’t listen to the word Re- pentance/’

If he see the loving wiles of His forgiveness of sins.

One of occurrences was the death of Saiyid Hftgkim Bokfafirl. In the beginning of this expedition tho Mir liad been sent off to the government of Sirohl. Mir KaUn, KamSliud-dln Husain Diwsna and some other strenuous ones accompanied him. When he had

1 1 am indebted to Haolavl ‘Abdul ^aq for the explanation of this verse. It means that as sinners knew how eager Akbar was to for- give them, they would not, even in dreams, think of repenting. They would rather go on sinning in order to receive more forgiveness. The lUulavt quotes parsllel passages

from Nisimf’s Sikandarosma and from the poet.QudsI. The latter says that on the day of judgment God will be there with the coin of for- giveness, while be (Qodsi) will have the goods of his sins under his arm. That is, he will keep them hidden till a good price hef offered for them hj God.

OBARIB Unr.

545

taken np hie qoartere there, Snitin Deora,’ a great landholder in (hat plaoe, pretended to be obedient, and made the semblanoe of friendship-; by planeible words he won over some wioked Rajputs to his side and lay in wait for an opportnnity to do deadly misohief.

At a time when the loyal were fmt off and the rebellions at hand, he attaoked the negligent Ssiyid. On 2 Amardid he and some others bravely fell, and played away in a proper manner the coin of life.

A few who behaved in that battle in a oowardly manner were p’anished (by Akbar) and that orooked one received a severe ohas* tisement.

On 16 ShahriyQr H.M. halted near Bigrim. News came that Qtsim K. had made an exoeHent bridge over the great and turbulent river Indae. Crowds of men crossed over and rejoiced.

One of the ooonrrenoes was S. Jamtl * BaUltiyIr’s being seised with melancholy. When H.M. was emerging from the defile of the Khaibar he perceived that he had been drinking. He denied nome- what, and then made proper excuses. H.M. rebuked him and did not allow him to perform the komiiSi. From excess of madness he became light-headed and destroyed his property and became a beggar. H.^. from kindness and in order to teach him pnt him into oonfinement. S. ‘Abdo-r-Bai^Tm * of Lucknow and some others of his boon-companions were rebuked and escluded from Court

On (he 22nd JS..H. crossed the Indus by the bridge, and glori- fied the land of India by his world-adorning footsteps. The guar- 872 dianship of (he Indus province was entrusted to the activity of Knar Min Singh. H.M. had some gamarg&o hunting in that neighbour- hood, and enjoyed himself. Also at this time Rajah Todar Mai came and did homage. He had been with the army, and engaged in administering the eastern provinces. As much work did not remain to be done in Bihar, and the oflSoers had not the privilege of going to Bengpti, he had been sent for to take charge of (he visier- ship. Fresh life was given to him, and he entered into service. He took office in the beginning of Mihr. In this month H.M. left the banks of the Indus, and went hunting. On 20 Mihr he crossed (he Bihat at RasAlpOr by a bridge, and on the 25(h he crossed hj a

iAooording to . B. the nai

toe Is

• B. 425.

finltibi Doedsh.

• B. 470 and MUfir. n. 564.

JkXBABMiVA.

6M

bridg* the Cenlb in tiie neighbourhood of Heilln ’ nt the ferry of JugllT. On 6 2hln he eroeied the Btrl, whieh wee focdnble, end enoemped nenr the Serai of Daulat K. On this day he appointed ^adiBf* and the garden of - the hopes of the nnsnooesafnl was irri- gated. H.M. had regard to the number of tenure-holders (sayfir- ijlialdirin) and to their conTenienoe, and abolished the single office, and dsstribnted the wodk among a number of honest and experi- enced nmn, so that applicants might not hare the pain of delay, and also that there might not he room for fraud. The $adirat of the prorinces of Delhi, Sblwa and Gnjrat was made orer to ^aktm Abn-I- fath« that of Agra, Kllfd; and Kllinjar to 8. Abu4-faif faifi, that from ^jrpar to the Sarft to ^bklm 9vnlm, that of Bihar to 9*hTm ‘AIT, ^at of Bengal to 9(dcTm *Aln-al-mnlk, that of the Panjab to Qi|I *AII-BaUMhT.‘ Also, here and there, in large cities, he ap> prated an able and unbigoted man to be head of the Qi^Ts of that quarter, so that he might look after that crew of large-tnrbaned and iMg-sleered men. . Also at this time Bajah Bhagwin Dis, the com- mander-in-chief of -the Panjab, petitioned for a risit from the world’s lord, and his request was granted. On the 8th H.M. oast the sha- dow of his farour orer bim, and he obtained ererlasting happiness. On the 81st he crossed the Beis (Hyphasis) by a bridge and on the 88th the Si^ej, also by a bridge. Next day he halted at Sir- hind, and enjqyed the gardens thereof. At this stage. Rajah Bhagwla Dis^ Bai Bai Singh, Saiyid i^mid BoU)*ri, Jaganntth, and other fie^holders of the Panjab were allowed to depart. At Ftnlpat on 7 Ipar SbahbCa K. was exalted by doing homage. IVom Ae time when he had driren off M’aiam K. Faranldihdl to the wilds, he had been in Fat^pOr in chaige of the orders of the Caliphate. WhiNi he heard of the return of B.M. he came away, and obtained

1 A Qbililnvlls. Sse B. 4X7 n. 1,

ntAm.

• B. 888, 870 sad Bedsyanl, Lowe, SOi.

• The teat has BsdakhshX, but the Tarfamt BakhsbT is sumiortsd by the LO. MBS. Ql«I ‘Alt was a BaUiht bat he ie daseribsd as of Bagdad, net of Bsdakbibln Bm

also TBsuk 7,p. 80, where it is men- tioned that A|af K. was made Mir Bakhriil at BasSwal 88 yean before 1016. This should be 989. not 888. The Klalsir U. statee that Afaf K. was made BattihT in the room of Q191 All. Tiw’ latter probaUj vaoided the ai^KHntment on being appoifited to the Psnjsb

OHAnitB UlIT.

547

bliM. On (he lOth * H.H« reedhed Delhi. He Tiaited (he tomb of W-ltf. jraiiiia( (Biun5y&n)« ead dia(riba(ed boan(iat (o (he

goerdiMui (hereof. He eleo Twi(ed (he abode of Hijl Begam (hie 878 8tepino(har) and paid hie deyotiona. There waa a joyfnl meeting, and deairea were aooompliahed. A( (he end of (he day he waa in* formed (ha((he U((er of H,H. Kmam*makinl was near at hand.

The worid’a lord (rea(ed her with great reapeot. Frinoe Saltan Daniel waa in attendance on her and now did homage (to Akbar). Saltan Khwija, fiblh Qalt K. Hal^m, and many other loyal eenranta did homage. On the 17(h he encamped near Hathnra, and he went to that andent place of piigrinmge and ’ witneaaed the apeotaole of the benighted ones (lit. the alambrona onea of (he land of recognition). For a ohrrt time he at (he reqneat of Hathnra Dfta, who waa one the chosen aeryanta, glorified bis honae by hia adyent.

i ‘Hm TAn BUiot y. 486. atatm that Akbar reached Lahore on the laet day of the Bamfin (Oetober Sfi 1581) and that he reached Delhi on

85 Shawtl (88 November). Baday Snl gives the date of arrival at the Indus as 12 ShVbtn (11 September).

548

AXBABirillA.

CHAPTER LXV.

AbUYAXi or T8I BOTAX. BBTIMOB AT FATBrta.

The jusk lord of the world by wisdom end foresiftht, and the gudanoe of d^ly-inoreasing fortnne. led the great army of India to Zibolistlo, and by skill and planning bronght the work to a sno* oessfol etid. The dignity of oonnsel^giving was exalted, and a new jewel of hnmanity was displayed. FTndenee and oonrage went shoulder to shonlder, and graoionsuess and magnanimity embraced each other. By wisdom he laid the foundations of war, and led a world into an open plain. He disregarded self, and showed the patli of conrage to a crooked foe. The retribution of the wicked was accomplished ■ in an exquisite manner. A great expedition, such as had not ooonrred to the minds of the rulers of India, was effected in an admirable way. The jewels of endurance, wide capa- oitry and knowledge of mysteries, were displayed to the four quarters of an astonished world. Though the rebels of the eastern provin- oes went the roadless way, and the officers requested that he would make an expedition in thst direction, he took up the rebellion in the Fmijab, hind did not grant their prayer. Snoh calm and endurance were exhibited As to be extolled everywhere, and a splendid remedy was applied to the distractions of mankind. Appreciation and amngenmnt received fresh splendour, and he was made glorious by not permitting the chastisement of his ungrateful brother whom he lodxe^ upon as an elder child. By not leaving administration to the officers he strengthened the cords of discrimination. In spite of so many offenoes he granted to the Mirst his eonntry, his property, his life and his honour. He fulfilled the obligations of battle and 874 banquet, rewarded the Iqyal servants, and punished the moked. On 19 iktar,* after ten months, he glorified the capital by his advent.

i4Zilqliida989~lDeeeiidisrXt61. EUiotV.tM.

OtBARnt uv.

840

Vtrat,

A braeie of ooibm from Fbti|^par,

For taj King rotams from n long jonrnej. What bliu is his adrenty for from ototj heart Thousands of rqoioings oome forth.

0 FaifT, glorions be his arrival to a world.

For a world comes into his presenoe. •

On this day of joy tiie grmA ofBeers, the loyal servants, and others were drawn up in two sides of the way for a distance of four ko$ from the city. The mountain-like elephants stood there in their majesty. The Kbedi^s of the world prooeeded on his way on a heaven-like elephant, attended by the " Avaunt ** of the Divine Halo. The obedient princes moved on in their order. Many grandees proceeded in front of the mace-bearers (yeslwalin). The panoply^ was there in its splendour and was followed by various officers. The noise of the drums and the melod.es of the magician- like musicians gave forth news of joy. Crowds of men were gathered in Mtonishment on the roofs and at the doors. At the end of the day he sate in the lofty haU (danla^dllioa) on the throne of sovereignty. He dispensed justioe by rewarding the loyal and punishing the hostile and made the increase of dominion and aoecess a vehicle for worship and supplication.

One of the ooourrenoes was the capital punishment of Bahidnr. That evil man was the son of S’ald Badakblbl * and owing to wicked- ness of brains he distressed the peasantry. He showed conspicuous folly, as has been in some measure described. He made the hill- country of Tirhnt the abode of turbulence, and emerging from there when opportunity offered, he opened the hand of plundering. As tiiat quarter was in the j’dgir of. QQilsT K. Badajdllbl* Mid the UAn ‘2sim assisted him, and he joined. skiU to oonrage, Bahtdor sustained heart-breaking defeats. .: His home and family were plundered and his children captured. Therefore he had recourse to wileo, and sued for mercy. He came and paid his respects to Qbial K. As the

I QBr. B. no.

I The IqbUnlnia and 1.0. US. 83« have Sated, and this seenw oorreot for in (he verm i|notod by BadaySnT, {

Lowe, 90t, (he name of Behidnr’e fmhev_is.^ven as Ued, whleh ie enolher form of Salad.

AUAMlXA.

MO

marks of sedition and tarbnlenoe were seen in his words and aotiops, Qblai K. arrested him and sent him to the Sbln ^Afim at IttjTpar. The latter sent him to oonrt, at the time of H.M/s arrival he was brought in with ohains on his neek, and stooks {kunda) on his feet, and met with his deserts.’

One of the ooonrrenoes was the arrival of ^idar* to do homago. H If. asks nothing from the prinoes of the age bejond obedience, and whan they render this he does not exert the might of sovereignty against them. Aoeordingly he had sent *Aqil to advise Yilsnf K. the prinoe of KadimTr. He had the good fortune to aooept such counsels and to send his third son to oonrt along with the choice thiogs of the oountry. He was distinguished by royal favours.

One of the oecurrenoes was the placing of gjiahbls EL in tiie prison of schooling. It is indispensable that man should at the time of smiling fortune and of increase of wealth keep watch over himself. Instability * and too much of the coquetry of the world~ which is the demon-land of success — soon unsettle one, and oast him into eternal min. As by the virtue of daily-increasing fortune, good service was performed by him, and he drank more of the world’s wine than he could digest, he showed some oelf*will. At the time of inquiry he exhibited presumption and self-auctioneering, luasmucii as the world’s lord was relieved then from the stress of the adminisbatioa of the world and was taking oounssl (ydngi) with wise and disinlkrested men, he looked closely into the conduct of this

1 The TA.., Sniot Y. 438, and BadayflnT. Lowe, 807. seem to say that he ‘^as killed by. the K. Alim’s servaats, but prCbably Kiilma-d- dia only mesas that he was eanght by them.

• He watf the third eon of TOsaf Oak, B. 479, where he ie wrongly deaeribed as eon of T^lb. Qaidar Malik mys, I.O. MS. 810, 1888. that M. Xihir aad were seat as ambaeeadora, aad gives aa ah- atraot of^Akhar’s letter. In another

latter, p. 188a, Aklwr feproaehed TBsnt for seadiag Am gaidar who was not 8t lor service, aad thea^ TlaqBb who was sosMiriiat mad.

t Tnigia$lt. I.O. MS. 888 has tes- dosfl. The Iqbllnlmt says that Qhahbls hau afleadsd Miriam-meki- nlby behaviag diarespeetfally to her servants when he was ia dungs of the capital (Agnt) aad that ah had eomplaiasd aheM.^ia. Se ads’ yBat/LowSk 383.

OHAPTBE UT.

661

BERow’ioaled, foaltonga«d ’ man. On S4 Dai ha tra&t off to hoot in the direction of Nagandn, and arrired there on 8 Bahman. On that day, in drawing np the guards (tesBrn-i^etilf) the BaUldlie of the court of the Caliphate had placed him (flbahble) below M. ^In, who now has the lofty title of Shtn-Sbinii** He went wrong nnd did not obey the holy commands, and serered the links of gratitnde and loyalty. Or rather he let go the thread of meroantilo considerations. As his oapnoity was small, imd the wine was strong, he was nnable to keep quiet at the banquet of serrice. He came out the cool abode of reason, and worshipped his idiotynorasy. H.M. in order to instruct him made him over to Bai 8ll DarbIrT, and placed him in the school of practical wisdom. Next morning he retnmed to the capital.

One of the ocourrences was the death of the (Malika Jahin) Queen of the world, Hljl Begam. From the time that she* had retnmed from the >be had, in order to perform the dnties, taken up her abode near the tomb of H.M. Jinnat AdliyInI (HomlyOn) and had looked after it. She regarded this service as the material for gathering bliss in realm and religion. The poor of that spot gained their desires from the table of her bounty. Bias* much as the world is not a place of permanence, and a commercial ferry (gusargah bisargtnl ), not a spiritual restingplaoe, that seoln* ded one packed np the goods of life from this treacherous inn on the 7th (about 17 January 1582) and turned away her face from die caravanserai. A world grieved, and Time became sorrowful How 876> can I write about the condition of the loving throneoeonpant. The capacity of mortals is not sufficient for this, and it does not &11 into the mould of speech. And why should it not be sol The manage*

I Jshtngir. Fries’s trsnslsthsv p. 86. «Us him tonl-moatlwd sad scurrilous.

« See ‘Ain of Sad Book, B. 867. where the word teslim is used to describe the draniaR np of the ‘guards on the Srst dsj of the solar moath.

t It appears that she returned in tte beginning of 1680, for Aqnaviva

sad Us oompaaiCBS met sa eoeort gring to fetoh her from the oosst when tibey wore jonmoying to Bath* pilr in Jannaiy— February 1880.

V (fuaofpdh Msaipdal. OngargSh means a firry but possibly it means a eemetery, i.a a plsee of passing away, or it may be meant for gtgai^ gab a blasehing gvonnd.

S52

AKBAENlMA.

ment of this material world ia a groat loot and the aooompUsbmeots thereof a great talk (f).’ Seeiog that that fonotam of gentleneM ii filled with grief whenever a human being diea who hae had some goodness in him, an estimate may be made of what his feelings were at the severing of an eziitenoe so bonnd to his sonl. This lady of the &mily of dominion was an ooean of goodnesses, and loved the sovereign from his earliest years. He also was wonder- fully attaohed to her. The ladies of the harem wept and tore their hair on account of pain for which there was no medieine. Inas- much as H.M. was primate of the spiritnal world, and there is nothing extravagant there, and no wrinkle on the hearths brow, he refrained frrom impatience, and took np his station in the pure shrine of resignation, and administered balms to the wounded hearts.

The awakened and enlightened well know that three oaravans move towards this three to five days* inn. The first is the ipermal caravan which prooeeds from Hhb loins of fathers to the womba of mothers, the second u the becoming a celestial sonl and a body descending into day, the third is the strange condition of the be- ings who in this variegated abode partake of joy and sorrow. Whiles man becomes fixed there, whiles his nature is restless in it. The enlightened heart moves on with firm foot in this tnrmoil, and endeavours to help both itself and others. He who does not under- stand gets oonfnaed and bewildered.

Oat..of abundant kindness he sent Qlsim *A1! E. to Delhi in order that he might eonyey the gradonsness of H.M. to the servants of that sednd^ one, and might restrain them from grief, and might console them. He was also to perform in a proper manner what was neeesiary for the lady oi^ her journey (i.e. help her soul by alms- giving afld prayersh May Almighty Ood oast a ray of His own eterditf <ni the ffiane of the existence of this wisely-walking love-

< Tbs next elaoss is Badayeni has a good word for hsr.

not ^nito intslUgibts to nw. Thors Sheoommotised, it she did not finish,

are rarisats iniheHSS. but they do Hnmfiyln’s tomb, and also mado tha not titrow’ light on the passage, Arab Serai. See Keene’s Ddbi and Possibly the meaning Is that Akbwr dm iffir Igsnidid eC Saiyid Ahmed, showed wonderful resignsthm, sse p. 88. She is said Ip have bcooght what Idlews. QSjl Begam ^ipears 800 Arabs from lleei^

to have been a good woman. Even •

OBAPTU UtT.

558

reign I And vaa/j mortek reeeire life from hie glorione gnunoBeneee and eqnitj.

QtMdmMi.

li»7 hie coni hare an eternal mansion,

May hie threshold be life’s sanotnary,

May his beauty long glorify the world,

May liis nights be ascents heavenward, his days New Year days.

One of the occnrrenoes was the coming of M’a|5m K. Faran* UlAdl .to court. In the middle of Bahmsn that wanderer in rain’s wilderness came to* Fat^pfir. Inasmnch as his inihtaation was not yet laid, he did not bring the face of supplication to the threshold of fortnne, bnt chose a place ontside the city near the shrine of the hidden saint (Ffrg&at&). ‘ In spite of so nutny crimes his sole and 879 evil idea was that the sovereign wonld notice him; If repentancb had wholly possessed his soal, he wonld have come to tke oonrt and have stained his forehead with the dost of repentance so that the Incomparable Deity should have forgiven him, and he had attained the shade of graoioasnesf.

The adventures of this young man of slumbrous intellect and fortune are as follows. When helplessness took possession of him he for a time sought protection with the Shin j^sim M. Koka by means of fawning. The MTrx§, from honesty and simplicity^ believed his deceitful expressions to be sincere and assisted him. He helped him in varions ways with money, goods, and a/iyir. The territory of Mahlsa* which is on the skirt ef the hills was part of the last.

And he promised that when the royal standards returned to Indii^ he would take him to oonrt, and obtain favonr for him. Inasmnch as he was bad at heart, and cherished evil thoughts, he took leave and want to his estate. Maity shameless men gathered ronnd

I The IqbllaiiBa says that after ment. I do not know where the some days be went to IGriemICeklal “FhrQbaib*’ is.

end got her to use her influenee with * I.O. MS. has Mahei, and it is her son. Probably M’aftm’a living perhaps the Mahsl in Oempitin

onteids of FMbphr made his asses* II. 166 and Baahiea J.A.8.B. for 1886,

rinsthm— which took plaee not long p. 178.

afterwards—of easier aoeompUsh*

70

564

AKBABViXA.

hiiii. The ICTnti repented of having eent him, and eet himself to remedy the sitoation. A:* If ‘asam had not the strength for battle, he gave up .the idea and went off, intending to go to oonrt. Hie whole notion was that if an opportunity offered, he would raise the head of sedition. Otherwise he would go to court and have re- course to wheedling. The Mlra& at the instigation of evil men allowed this strifemonger to go off without an escort of troops (f> and a great mistake was made in the matter of administration. He exerted himself in going astray and in stratagems, but as he had little means of fightingi and as there were many imperial servants on all sides of him, and his mother, sister and wife were in confine- ment, he could not stir up the dust of dissension, and was unable to hale himself to the comer of ruin. From helplessness he came to the oity of abundance, and fell into the crapnlonsness of arrc^ance.

Also at this time QAst ‘Abdu-s-samf* ^ was exalted to the position of QifI * of the army {aakar). He was of a noble family in Audi- jin, and was one of the first of the age for the usual scienoee, powers of exposition {ianql^taqrir), and right thinking. Formerly QBsI Jalil * Hnltinf held that office. When it was discovered that worldly interests had depraved the intelleckof that avaricious man, and that he had deviated from truth and rectitude, and also it became notorious that his son had embessled treasury-money, he was removed from office and from truet, and the pen of supersession was written over the forehead of his circumstances. And in considera

1 B. 645, and BAaySnT. Lowe, SS4. He is there called MiyankUl, ie. from Miylnkll, tract between Bamar- kshd and Bokhara Perh^ia, in say- ing timt be belonged to the gmn- dses iogda) of AndijSn, which is in Targhlna, A. F. merely means that his family originally belonged to that plaiae.

• Apparently Vwtor

** army *’ here means " rsahni” for the oSce is described by BadayflnT (test SIO) as that el josil mumtUk. See also B. 175.

Be was one of those who signed

the declaration abont Akbar’s being more than a HnjtahiA BadaytnX has an account of him in vol. 111. 78, and also in Lowe 818 and 888. Bada* y6n1 gives him a high character, bnt says ha had a dolt of a son who disgraced him by his anbessUments. The original of Lowe 888 does not say more than that a dmrge (tagrth) of frand was hron^it against JTallL Ho says one cause of his banishment was that ha did net study the age audits ralera,iA. he did net support Akbar in his raliglOi|il tonovations.

CHARU tXf.

555

tioB ’ of the dreamstanoM tliat one who Iwd been eznlted by tiie E3og ibonld not appear oontemptiUe in the eyee of the pnblio« be was exiled to tbe Deooan in order that be might go by tiiat route to the Qijfs. The araridoos man remained in that quarter (Ifeooa) and died there. After that no one had been nominated to the 878 lofty post As H.M. was impressed by the shill and dismteMsted- ness of this ezodlent man, he exalted him to this high office. On the 24th the Shin Xfim oame from Bihar- and was reodred with rqral BkTonrs.

^ X’am iadebtsd to ICaalvi ‘Abdul Haq for iho expfonatioo of this didhndt passage. It means tint one who had hesn hoaoand bj the King shonld notbepabUd}rdisgnMad,and so he was sent, nominally to the

Deoeaa, bat in reality to Maoea. Aooerdiag to BadsySnl, Akbar ssnt him to the Deooan in hopes that the Sht^ nders wonld tortnre him and kill him.

556

AKBMXlMA.

CHAPTER liZYI.

BioraHiHa OF tbb 27tb DmxB tbab, to wrr, thb tbab untolD Of tbb THIBD OrOLF.

At this time of the smiling of the spiritnel end phynoal Spring, there was a tnmnlt of joy in the kingdoms of nature. Each of them nnfolded in a wondrous manner. It ooonrred to the eTer< vernal mind of the decorator of fortune’s garden to celebrate ancient festivali^ and to knit together the external world. Although H.M. always reverenced that noble season (Spring), yet on account of the prevalence of custom and the general* ignorance, his feelings were not manifested. As the eyes of the hearts of the enchained in bigotry were purblind, and sound reason had the rust of disuse, the truth>choo8ing Shkhinghah had regard to the disposition of his con- temporaries, and did not bring forward his views from the doset of the soul to the hall of manifestationi The physicians of the world and enlightened rulers know that it is indiqiensible to refrain from forms of worship which cause disturbance among men, and they re- gard the soothing of the various sections of mankind as one of the greatest methods of piety to Ood. At this day, when reason was ex- alted, ana- small and great were searching for proofs, and when en- lightened old ni6n and felicitous young men and alert sages were im- pledgitig their hearts to demoustration and seeking for certitude, the holy thoughts of the 8hthin|bth turned to ancient usages and pre- ferred wisdom to custom.

Ferw. ‘

. ‘{

Hail the carriage {jaatia$h ) of the guides of &ith

For they kindle the lamp of certitude :

Hail to the cavaliers who traverse the horisons

For they carry off the ball in realm and religion.

Among those arena-adorning cavaliers there is one

Of whom great praise is bnt little^

■ ■■■ 1 1 1.,, ■

• Most of the lines have already been quoted. Sm p. 107.

657

Two words may san op my sdoistion.

He is A^al ‘ by quality, Akbar by name.

On aoooont ot the glory of piety in bis soul linked witii bearen be does not bigbly regard orators* (perhaps enlogists) nor does be attaob mnob importance to writers.* However insignificant out- wardly one may Ito, be reoeives bonodr if be ntter words of choice wisdom, and however grand one may be outwardly, if bis utteianoes do not aooord therewith, the band of rejbotioh is laid

upon him. In bis splendid equity, if aomo aooount of the auoientB please bim^ he brings it into prominenoe, and- does not take into 0(m- siderstion the charge of following others. He regards the orders of 379 Saltan Wisdom as the Divine oommanda^ and is active in carrying them out. It is clear that awakedness does not leaili from slumber, nor is light sought from darkuess.

From this* year there was the oommenoement of New Year feasts aud other ancient festivals, and they became current through- out the world. Fresh glory was given to the holy spirits of former times, and the great men of the Age obtained their desires both ‘in spiritual and physical matters. The risiag generation too which sought for enlightenment received a great boon. Divine worship assumed its place, and under the guise of appesrauoes, spirituality developed. The season of the equability nf tempers, and the pe- riods of other feasts of the Persian months, which former sages had devised for the worship of Qod and the subjugation of hearts, became resplendent — as has been in some measure stated in tho beginning of this palace of enb’ghtenmeut (the Akbarnima) — and in the last volume. When the New Year was approaehing, H.M. gave orders that the able workmen of the Court should decorate* the great Danlat-Sh6oa (hall of. andienoe) which is surrounded by 120

’ The 1.0. MSS. have ‘iqU” Wise.” It is Afsal iw the quotation at p. 297.

• CUUtda. A word which has vari- oue meanings.

• IfigSnmda. Possibly this means writers ot panegyrios. It also ean nksaa painters. We ate tidd in the AJn. B. M8 that Akbar did not esre for poets.

t Of. Bodolfe Aqnaviva’s letter, JJLJS.B. for 1890, p. 57, where he speaks of the new institution of the Mihrjfai or autumnal feast. He wrote in September 1582. See also BadayBnf, Lowe, 810, ete.

• Of. BadaySuI, Lowe, 810. The daulat>kldhia was at fatypHr.

558

AEBAKNlMA.

stone rerandalis {aUein). The greet offioers end other blissfol ser* ▼ente epplied profound thought to the edomments thereot Gold- embroidered stnfb of greet price were used, end there were verietiee of jewels. On Snndey 15 8efr 990 of the Inner jeer, 11 Merch 1582, efter the pessing of 14 minutes, end 87 seconds, the son con- ferred fresh glory on the Sign of Aries, end the flush of exnberenoe edomed Time. The beginning of the yeer Sh^rdid of the third ^de took piece. The enlightened QhihindtSh mounted on the throne of fortune, end there was fresh splendour, outward and inward. The jewel of theology was displayed, end there was a new beginning for talent end love. > (Fstm.) The lock was tak^n off the Treasury, and the coin of hope was scattered among mankind. It was arranged that every year from the time of transit (to Aries) to the time of culmination there should be a great festival and that each day an anspidons servant should have charge of the glorious banquet.

In this great assembly be announced, “On this day every one will do some special thing, and make the adornment of felidty .** The first to speak was the world’s lord who said with his pearl-filled tongue, " Lordship (Ehuddufind*) in truth is only applicable to the Incom- parable Deity, and Service {tandagi) is appropriate to the man-bom. What strength has this handful of weakness to take npon itself the name of Mastery and to make slaves of the sons of men f ”

At the same time he set free many thonsands of slaves and said, 880 ** How can it bq. right to call those seised by force by this name, and to order them to serve.’^ And he directed that this happy band should be distinguished by the name of Celds* (dismples).

H.M. had previously directed that the illuminated ones of the preienoe should submit their sentiments,* but owing to the brisk-

• Niglmu-Adia under the date of

the - 98th year devotes eereral lines to Uie description of the New Tear’s liesat. These are not translated in Elliot V.497. The feasU lasted for tii^iteen days. Apparently Akbar wasdatsd by the snooeas of his ex- pedition to KsbnL See also Badl- y Uni, Lowe, 810, who has the year (the

87tb) right. It seems that Akbar regarded the year 990 as the com- pletion of 1000 years from the begin- ning of Mohammad’s mission.

• SesB. 858.

• The sentence seems obacnrely worded. It looks at first as if it was a referenee to ‘a request that Akbar should assnnw the position

CBirtn uri.

55»

neas of tlie markel of diMimulittion, and (be want of jaetioe on (ho part of the gnardiane of orders, thia had not been carried into effeot. Among these representations was that of Prince Saltan Selim. He represented that marriage should not take plaoe before the age of twelve, that mnoh harm and little advantage acomed from the con- trary practice. The Shtn Asim M. Koka represented that (he governors of (he imperial provinces shonld not have (he boldness to ent the thread of life, and that until they bad laid the matter before H.lf . they should not stain (heir hands by destroying what 6ud had built. Where could deep discernment and far-sightedness, both of which were rare, be found conjoined with absence of motive and of malevolence f M. QtAn-Shinin said it wonld be good if fragments of life such as small birds and creeping things ^ were not taken, and if many lives were not destroyed for a small benefit. Rajah Todar tfal said, every day, charities should be distributed at the palace, and that it should be an order that the officers also should every week, month, or year have a care of the empty-handed. M. Yfisuf K. (No. 86 of B.) represented that a daily journal of events should be obtained from all the cities and (owns. Bajeh BIrbar expressed a wish that some right-minded and energetic men shonld act as inspec- tors in various places, and should represent impartially the condi- tion of oppressed people and seekers after jnstice, and report un- avoidable calamities. Qlsim E.‘8 suggestion was that serais (rest- honsos) should be established on the routes throughout the empire so that travellers might obtain repose. S. Jamil (No. 118 of B.) represented that some disinterested and experienced men shonld be appointed who should bring to court those who were in distress and irimt. 8. Faiyi begged that some experienced. and sympathetic persons might be appointed in (he cities and basars who should fix

of a teacher, and hare oehw or dis- ciples. But the beginning of the sentence about 8. Bellm implies (hat the npresentations were the ideas of the oAcers as to what was espedisat. Selim (Jahingir’) was bmn on 81 August 1589, and so was in his thirteenth year at (his time.

I Tbs (ext, probably from copying (he Lncknow ed., has wtMi

flsh ; but the I.O. 1C88. have mai, reptiles sad insects, and (his I think must be correct. But perhaps tiny flsh are meant.

• He was an engineer and archi- tect.

560

AEBABKiXA.

the priM of ortioleB. ^klm Aba«l>bfe^ wished for the establish ment of hospitals. The writer of thtf noble rolame petitioned that the dmroffiaa of ereij dty and town diould record the hooseholders thereof, name by name, and trade by trade, and should always keep a oloee eye on their income and expenditure, and should expel the dO’nothings, the mischievous, and the bad. When they bad made their suggestions to H.M. he accepted all their representations. The dejected world assumed a new face. The door was opened -for the Divine bounty and a collyriura was applied to the eye of seeing. The earth rose up to give praise, and the heavens joyfully uttered* thanksgiving. Every day one of the great officers had charge of the assembly. The world’s lord oast the shadow of gracionsness on that ornamented plnee and gave voice to bonnteonsness. Prayers to Ood were arranged according to excellent rules, and every one of the fortunate servants gave a little out of much as peshkash, and 381 heaped up eternal bliss. The delicste*minded Shtbin^tli received a small thing and made it the material of (conferring) great rank. When the time of the oulmination (of the sun) drew near, the special hall of audienoa (daulaJt &&ann hhdf) was decorated. Wonder-working magician-like men performed marvels, and wisdom had a daily market. The souls of^ the sages of old times revived,

‘ and an excellent excuse (for liberality) was furnished to the bounty- loving Sibtbindtth.

In the beginning ‘ of this auspicious year the world’s Khedive gave some attention to the arrangements of the affairs of the empire, and b^towed new lustre on administrative and financial regulations. Before* this, the duties of the visiership had been entrusted to Bajah Todar Ual, but on account of the perils of the great enterprise, and the aotivity of double-faced, ten-tongned persdps, he had not applied himself heartily to it. This &r-sighted and inoormptible man, who understood the secrets of administara-

< 8se trsasistian of this para- graph in EHiot VI. 61.

• The meaning is that Todar If at had pravionsly aeted. as Vinanee ]finiat«rt and had made settlements, bat that he shrank fimn the task of reviaiag the settUmenta vi the

whole empire. In the 18th year ho made the aetttement of Onjarat and filed the pqwrs thereof. (A. N. in. 17). He again settled Onjarat in the S8nd or 8Srd.yeer. See A. N. in. 807 and Sl% |nd NigSmn-d- dla,Bnioty.408,465.

CHAirrcB uri.

561

ti.oii« wM appointed to the lofty offiee of Head of the Dlwin (/ninuf- i-diwdn), and yirtnally the position of Yakll (Prim* Minuter) was conferred on him. Ererything was referred to him« and a ohoioe ordering of adminutratire and financial matters was the result. By the blessing of a happy fate he snllied not the skirt of wish, but regarded what was good for the State^ and acquired an ever- lasting good name. With a stont heart he nudntained the laws of the Oaliphate, and had no fear of the powerful’ and crafty. From far-sightedness and knowledge of the world, he proposed several regulations (fa$le) so that the holy orders might be promnlgated anew, and have fresh vigour. For better enlightenment I proceed to record them, and so present a boon to posterity.

First. The collectors (^amdlgufardn) of the Orown-lands (^llfa> and the jigfrdirs should collect the rents ’ end taxes in ac- cordance with the code (dostdr-al-‘amol). If from wickedness and tyranny they took from the cnltivators more than the agree- ment, it was to be reckoned as the legitimate rent, and the oppres- sors were to be fined, and the amount entered in the monthly accounts. They should at every harvest inquire into the minutest * details,and protect the subjects. The thread of the administration of justice was to be a double one, (that is) suppliants were to be reimbursed, and extortioners to be punished.

^ Mat u jihSt. The test emone* oosly hSe an isifht after mSt as if the word wore VMiahit, JihU meaiis taxeson mannfaotnres : see J. XL 88. If the ooUeotor took more than the stipulated rent, snoh exeess was to be regarded as part of the oolleotiona, for which he had to aooount, and he was also flns^ aud the fins was entered in the aeCoonts. FrssnmsiUy the enltivator was to get credit for the eseess. It is not improbable that the word mSMaa hem means wages, and that the order suggested ie that the enms extorted shonld be dednoted from the ooUeetore’ salariee. aaSktdna 71

eeems need in the eenee of wages at p. 888, six lines from toot.

• The text has fosfi, but some MSS. read hhoinr. Elliot traas* htea, ** Atevery harveet they were to oarefhlly guard the righta of the lower 010X000.” I have taken jatU to mean details. I am by no means sari that fsyl in this sentenoe means harvest. It seems possible that it is used here in the same sense as at line 18 of the same page, via. to mean seotfam or chapter of instmo- turns. The eoHeotocn wars to fully aoqnaint themsslTss with evary sso- thmCAifl). /afBisnaodinAin.m. 847 to mean anbordinate or local,

562

AKBABKiMA.

2iid. The ooUeotors of the orowii’lands bed two clerks (Iritikd)— 4k kirkfln end a bbvIs. Oenerally^ both of these men

were oornipt, and in oollnsion with the ▼iUage>headman (kalinta- rin), and they oppressed the peasantry. It in place of these two dishonest men, one ^ trustworthy and rightlyHioting officer were appointed, the country wonld be developed, and the peasant would be at peace.

8rd. It appeared that in the orown-parganas the enltivated lands diminished year by year. If the cultivable land were measured once for all, the peasantry wonld cultivate more and more land in proportion to their ability and the arrangement of progressive pay* ments should be made. Th^ should give one another as securities and should execute documents. Consideration should be shown in the 882 exaction of dues. In the case of land which had lain* fallow for four years, only half of tho stipulated rent shonld be taken for the first year, three>fourths in the second, and in the third the peasants shonld be responsible for the * full rent. For land which bad been uncultivated for two years, onefonrth of the rent shonld be deducted for the first year. In the case of uncultivated lands they were to be allowed to keep back a small amount of gpaiu so that their lands might beomne capable of yielding rent. If destitute cultivators were (by advances), doonments shonld be taken from known men, and recoveries made, partly at the spring-harvest, and partly at the autumn harvest so that the country might soon be cultivated, the peasantry satisfied, and the treasury replenished. When the coUeo- tors increased the (total) rental, demands shonld not be made (from them) dbont* deficiencies in some items. Every year reports about the ooUectom shonld be snbmitti’d to H.M. in order that g[ood

fMhifeyda /(mS “the locid qlnfln* g»”

• Apparently this reform was carried oat,‘far only onabitikcl is spohsB of in Jarrstt II. 47.

• Ibis is the eoesr land dsaoribsd in J. n. dlL and 47. The smags* ments there described are somewhi^ diSnent from those in the teat.

• BlUot has “they

were to pay according to eStabliahed nle ” ; and perhaps there is a refer- ence to the rule in J. II. 87.

• wiofiL Some of

the U68. have kamfn. The mean- ing seems to be that if the ooUeotors showed an increase on the total ren- tal, thqr shonld not be ohallenged on aooount of a dsfioiem^ in some items.

CHAnSK UTl.’

5A8

senrants might be rewarded, and promoted, and those who were o£ another tort, pnniahed.

4th. When the crops are standing, let several measuring-par* ties ’ be appointed, in proportion to the amount of land, and let the measnrement be started in an intelligent manner, and the kind and qualify of the onltivation be noticed. The oolleotor will ohoose a central • spot for himself, and carefully visit every part of the land and examine its oonditicn.

When there has been an abundant rain* and the fields are •lying in water, an amount of land up to twoanda*half hitwu should be left out of account, and in jangle and sandy traota as muoh as three bineos, Abstract aooounts (jndhha t^fobfa) should be sent in weekly, and the daily jouma) of colleotiona month by month to the head oflSoe.

6th. An imperial order should be issued that a list* of damagfed lands should be sent to court so that orders might be passed oonoem* ing them.

fith. The dwellers in ravines, who are of a turbulent disposition, think the ruggedneas of their ooontry a protection and make long the arm of oppression. Orders should be issued to the Vicegerent (sipohedUr), the faxijddr, the fief-holder and to the ooUeetor that

• ftatib meuaring-rope. but here used for the survey-party.

• Ot. the lustraetions to the ool* lector, J. II. 43, where it is said that he should " establish himself Where every one may have easy access to him without the intervention of a mediator.”

• BUiot has, • In seasons when a enfflcient quantity of rain fell, mmI the lands received adequate irriga- tion, two-aod-a-half huteas (in the bigha) were to be left nnasaeosed.’ The word for irrigation is dhailhhin and I have thought this meant that the lands were covered with water sad so oould not be properly mow •ored. A Msew is the SOth part of a Ugha. Ot. J. II. 44 where

a binca is given aa a perquisite to the headman. DoiOm which BUiot and myself have rendered may also mean two holeet, or half and half. It seenu to nm that the pas- sage abont the rainfall is corrupt. I.O. VB. 285 has dSdi^wSk ot dUUieSh. The passage then may mean when there is a want of min. or when the flelda are Hooded, that is in two contingenoies a deduction was to be made.

• The text bee rdst tafia drawn up,” or made oorreot, bnttha variant tfyharcla hae the support ot asoet 1188. Tip, eee WOm’e Gloseeay, means a note of hand, and also a ragistar.

AEURMilU.

M4

slioald act together end Mmed/ matters. First, they shonld admonish, and if this prove ineffeotnal, they shonld raise the flag of activity and ohastise the malefaotor^ and devastate their crops {ibddf, perhaps, habitations). The jigTrdir shonld get an ezohange S and the nuuUn^ shonld not make a demand on this aooonnt. ff the soldiers shonld be * injnred in these operations, a fine shonld be levied (tomin). Farther, the snnxs extorted from the peasantry are to be produced before the treasnrer and he is to give credit for them in tim ryots’ receipts. The collectors shonld be paid their wages quarterly, tiie liMt payment being made when there are no arrears dne from the lyots.

8th. The ryots* shonld be in such a state of obedience that they shonld bring tiieir rents to the treasnry without its being necessary to set gnards over them. Sufficient seonrity shonld be taken from the refractory, and if such cannot be found, watchmen shonld be set over the harvested grain and the rent be realised. An aooonnt of the rent to be collected from each person according to the amount of his onltivation shonld be prepared, and the date shonld neither be. postponed nor anticipated. The patwiri of each village shonld allot these, name by name, among his subordinates. The ooUeotors shonld send the cash along with the patwirl’s signature to 888 the treasnrer. They shonld be vigilant to pot down oppression, and shonld make their words and their works aeoord.

flth. The Treasnrer shonld receive mnhrs, mpis and dims whjoh bear the angnst name (of Akbar) and make allowance for obMlete onins so that the collectors and the money-changers may reckon the old and new and ascertain the difierenoe. The L’al JalllT, of full weight «nd fineness, is worth 400 dirntt tlie square ropi is wor^ 40 ddeif. The ordinary ashrafi, and the round Akbarihihl miR which has bcoome worn, sbidl be rated as fidlows.

1 J«cv. SlUot has “the land was to be grsated to jSglriSri ‘ bnt the SManing sssms to be that the jigir* dir was to git oonqjiensetioa for his daamged lands or crops either by daaaagsa or by getting other lands or crops’ in esohqsge. Theeiastai^ is thedapnty^wan. B. YI, n. 18.

• There is the variant aUhnit, bnt isint seems rij^b LO. If S. B88 has ” ten dedal tadafi

kuhad!’ If the B0Ui*n enSer by their repose being dMlrbed (f).

J A.F. r«oords, d. II. UAtiiMdie lyote of Bengal bring their vents to the Trassniy si|bt tbaes a year.

CHAVTBB UCVI.

565

If the a^rafi be defioient by tiro grains of rice but be

of good quality, it should be valued at 860 dims. If defioient by three grains up to one’ tmrVb* its vslne should be 855 dim$. If deficient by to 2 snrkhs its value is 850 dims. A rupi deficient bjr one surkh of the full weight should be valued at 89 d§m». If deficient by 1 1 to two snrkhs it should be valued* at 38 ddm». iThe L^al’ Jalall of full weight and fineness, the Jaltll defioient from li to 2 sttr&be and Sikka Sanwtt AkbarfbthT defioient by S htrinf up to one s«r&fr were to be received at the treasury. If the defioieney were greater, the ta^wildar (cashier) should keep the coins separate and the accountant should enter them in the day>book and send an account of them daily to the head>o£fice. The jdgirddra, treasurers, and §arrd/» (money-changers) were to act upon these rules.

lOth. The officers of the Sh&iVft snd the jtgfrdtrs should make correct reports about the well-conducted, and the ill- conducted, the obedient, and the disobedient, in their estates so that recompense and retribution may be bestowed, and the thread of government be strengthened.

nth. Instead of the old* charges, one dam per bigha of cultivation should be fixed. It is hoped that by this arrangement 24 dims would be allowed to the measurement party. Their allow- ances would thus be —

15 sirs flour at the price of 1} * „ butter [roghd* aard^ presumably ghi) M grain (for animals)

Cash … … …

7 dama

® »» 4 „

8

• B. 32. It was a gidd ooia.

• The seed of the Abrus preoa- torins. B. 16n.

*,The text has pSMM but the I.O. MSS. and BUiot show that the true reading is or bdttibil.

• fHie text, fidlowing the Lnok- now ed., ernmeoasly has da nr ya hum “two sirs or less” instead of to jodo ham. Cf. J. II. 46 and

Ain. text L 286. The translation i not quite accurate. The daily allow anoe is 18, not 16 dims. Thera wer only three thinahdirs, and thq and the chainnuHi only got eight sir of flour among them. The dail; allowaaoe for the measurement party was 18 dims or 81 sirs. Ap parently Todar Mai afterward’ raised it to 24 dims- For the wor

^6

AXBABRilU.

Th« tmin would got

The writer

Three eervants

• ee 6 airs floor i tir batter

7 dn grain 4 ddnu

4 airs floor

1 dr batter 54 drs grain

2 danu

… 6 airs floor 84 „ batter

8 ddmt

In the time of the rdW orop when the days are long, not |eas than 250 bighas shonid be meaaored, and at the time of the Sharif, when the daja are abort, not leas than 200 bighas.

H.M. examined these proposals with a profound eye, and aooepted them.

One of the ocoorrenoes was the pardoning of M*af flm K. and ^jliylbat ‘ K. The former, from the time when H.lf. reached Fat^- pOr, had had reoonrse to blandishments, and had also been in a state of oonfodon, and had by the help of some well-disposed persons oome to HJ[. Miriam Makini. The latter eril-doer had from exhana- tion (wfmindagT) joined A!n-al-malk, ’ and (then) had, owing to his slnmbroos fortune, separated himself, and iodolged in thoughts of turbulenoe. When he did not succeed, be too had oome with en treaties to the same asylum of the world, and had come into the hands of the people of Shahbis K As he held in his hands the protecting letiiiBr (winhdmima) of that great lady of the age it was 884 forwarded to the holy threshold, and forasmnoh as the commands of that seoladed one of fortune received acceptance, on 16 Farwardin

tUhakdSr, idbioh seems cot of plaee. there is the variant iMfNuiir, but possiUly 8w true reading is taiid6> dir rops’h’bldsr.

t Tlie IqbUnSma says that Niyt- fast had married the daughter af Adham X., sad Badi^InT, Lows, MB, ■ays he was the nephew of 8h1hlba>

dio K. He was sent to Bantaabhor as a prif’msr sad wpa ezeonted hi B97 (ItBB). X*afhm a^ with aa oarlisr death, having biian asasasia- ■tad ahoiily after Ui pardoa. Bee iiifin.

This is 8akfm ATnal>mtilfc. B.481.

CBARXI UVI.

m

(ZOili ICatoh 1682)i thew unforgivable ouei took their tepoee in the shade of the 81i.lhinfbih« and a world blossomed forth.

One of the ooourrenoes was the sending of the SlMbi A^fim M. Koka to subdue Bengal. When the jojs of the New Year bad oome to pass, and devotions had been paid to God, H.M. turned his atten- tion to administration. He laboured for the arrangements of the universe and taking oompassion on the oppressed ones in Bengal appointed an armf to go there. . On the 27th the Kokaltidt sent off as the commander, and Tarson £., ghfham K.^ Qbih Qnll K. Mahram, S. Farid and many other officers were attached to the armj. They received robes of honour, chosen horses, and salutary oonnsela Orders were issued to Bidiq K., Mn|^bb A1I K., and the soldiers generally of Bihar and Ondh, that tliey shonld make ready for war and join the victorious army. News came that the Bengal rebels had stirred up strife, and that Jabbtrl, Qltbita, Tark^in Oiwina, and many other evil-doers had oome to Bihar, and were oppressing the subjects. They had taken possession of Igitjipar and some other towns, ^^diq K. and Muhibb ‘All K. hastened to dis- pose of them. M’afiim BL Kabuli had also become active owing to the assistance of those rebels. Bahidur KhrAh* (t) came with an army of QutlA’s Afghans to the neighbourhood of Ttnda, and the rebel (M’af nm) turned baok there to help him (f). The world’s lord *had already from foresight arranged for the work whioh was now to be aooompl^ed, and men’s eyes and hearts were invigorated by his forethonght.

One of the ooenrrenoes was that SbuBOonisi * Begam withdrew her faoe behind the veil (died). That nursling of the honse-garden of the Caliphate was six months old, and the loving heart of the Sbilhindtih was illuminated by behc^ing her. Owing to the jng- gleiy of fate her spirit fled on the 81st (Farwardin, April 1582) from the straits of the bodily elements. She left this prison and

I B. tSfa.

• See text p. 407, where this name ooenrsagain. C!an this be the “Beurali’’ d another Bahidur K. menrioned bjr Ibn Batata, and which Mir. Bloehmaan says is the Hindu- stani Ijttt ‘‘brewaiBh’*f JJL8.B.

for 1874, p. 180, note. Or is Kirih a mistake for KIrfsrmlP J.AA.B. id., p. 800.

■ Berbaps this was the child about whom 8. Olnlldah mads a miatafcen prophecy. Badaylnl II, Lowe 804.

508

AKBARViXA.

deputed to the pleasant abode <d heaven. Owing to this heart- smiting ooonrrenoe the ladies of the sacred harem were filled with sorrow, and an noiTerse was plunged into the whirlpool of grief.

(Fstm.)

Mnoh grief accrued to the world’s lord on aooonnt of his being the oarsTan leader of the world of association, and he withdrew his heart from ererything. Bat inasmnch as he was primate of the spiritnal world, he recovered himself, and the seolnded ladies also, under his guidance, entered the garden of patience, and took repose in snbmiasion to the Divine will.

OH*nM UTII.

S69

OHAFTBB LXVII.

BiTUBK Of OoiiBADAM BcOAll AMD OTHRH CHABTK RMOIiOOlD LADIM fBOX THM JOUBMIY TO THB ^UiS.

Inasmaoh m enlightenment^ and aofcion in aceordanoe there- with, are the eonroe of eternal dominion, and the adornment of eternal dominion, and as the fnlfilment oflgreat desires, the increase of out- ward dominion, and the exquisite service of the eapable men of the earth lead manj wise men to the dormitory of insouoianoe, but oauae awakening in the incomparable personality of the vivid sovereign, he offered up various thanksgivings to Gtxl on receiving the news of the return of this noble caravan. When the litter of that chaste lady reached Ajmir, Prince Sultan Selim, the pearl of the crown, was sent off to meet her. Every day one of the conrt-grandees was sent to convey salutations, and when the neighbourhood of fShInwa ’ received the light of bliss by her auspicious advent, the world’s lord met her on 2 Ardfbihidlt (abont 18 April 1582). On the way Khwftja Yahija arrived and did homage. He produced a petition from the dignitaries of the 9ij5s* together with a list of presents. H.M. encamped there. The loyal votaries attained joy and were comforted by gracionsness and inquiries after their health. The sorrowful ones of the arid desert of separation were refreshed, and they produced various gifts before H.M. There were hospitalities, and that night they remained awake ead in pleasing disoonises. Next day there was a glorious return (to FathpAr). The ladies had spent ^ three years and six months in that country. When tiie IQ^wIja Yahiya showed earnestly the 8]|thiniliih*s wish, they were obliged

t In BhartpSr State. Ontheroad’ relnotaaoe to leave refers to the

froav Agra to Ajmere, sad S7 miles Isdiss, or to the Arabs whom K.

K. W. VathpBr Slkrt where Ahbar Tahijraindneed to emigrate to India,

then was. See Mrs. Beveridge’s Onlbadan, In-

• fawaltaa. I am not snre if the trodnotion, 74.

72

570

AXBABViMA.

to give np their reeidenca.’ They embarked in the ehip Tearsv (the Swift) while the Shwija and tiie pilgrimi took their places in the •hip Sal * (effort f). Near Aden moat of the boats were wrecked. They were in tronble there for seven months. The governor there did not behave properly, and when Snltan Mnrid, the rnler of Tnrk^, heard of this he punished that ill-fated one. They arrived

i The ladies left On jsrst in Octo- ber U76. If stayed 8^ years at Mecca they should have left in March or April 1580, but they must have started earlier if they were at Aden in April 1580. Probably they left in February soon after the eoBspletion of the pOgriinage of 2n* bajja 067. The seven months* dota- tion at Aden would take them to the end of the Mub. year 088 or to January 1581. As they did not reach Fatbpdr till April 1588, they must have stayed a considerable time in Gujarat. Badayttnl, Lowe 118, seems to say that Gulbadan B. ind Salima Sultta left Agra for the pilgrimage £s 08S (1574.75) and ar- rived St Mecca in Sb’abSn 088, Nov- ember 1575^ after having bden de- tained a year in Gujarat. They per- formed the pilgrimage four times, vis. in ends of 088, 84, 85 and 86. Nitlmn^-dln under the 88th year •ays they performed several greater and lesser pDgrimsges. On the re- turn voyage they were detained for a year at Aden and returned in 000. But 1 think that there is some mis- take and that Gulbadan did not leave Agra till 085, i.e. the 80th year, and that as she was detained for a year in Gujarat, she did not reach Mecca rill 084 (See also Lowe, 880). The four pilgrimsges than would be those of the last months of the yean 08487.

which would start her on her homeward journey in Jannary-Feb- mary 1580. Biybid found her in Aden in April 1580, but this must have been about the beginning of her stay. The seven months of

A. F., or the one year of BadaySnt, would bring her to the end of 1580 or beginning of 158; and the voyage to Surat, the detention in Gujarat, and the journey to Ajmere, where they performed a supplementary pilgrimage, and to FStbpftr, would occupy another year.

• The text has ^‘tAds-t’S’at, ship ot effort P There is the variant mifl, and the I.O. MSS. seem to have KrfJ

which may perhaps mean swift..

B. M. MS. 87, 847 seenu to have JSTor do for the ladies’ ship, but pos- sibly this is only an error for Tesrav. A. F. says most of the ships or boats were destroyed. PSrliaps some went on to India, and it was these that the cavalcade was going to meet which Aquaviva and his party met on 8th February at Sanmsrian be- tween CTjjain and Strangpnr. Mur- ray’s Discoveries II. 87.

It would seem ttom B.M. MS. 87, 847 that iBria5r>Biaklal came (from Delhi or Agra) to welcome the p(lgriass.

t Mnrad m who came to the riureno in 1574.

CBAFrU t.ZT!l.

671

•t Gnjarttt when tiie itandarda of fortane had gone* off to &bal> and on aoooanl of the raina and of H.M.*a being in Zabnliatla« aome delay oooorred.

One of the ooonnenoea w«a the pardoning the offenoea (ff 89^ TTllah. He waa one of the near aerranta of H.M. and gathered blisa in waiting upon him. Frpm aaaooiating with e7ildoer8 he departed far from dailynnoreaaing dominion. From evil fate he became a vagabond in the deaert of hulnre. When the world’a lord diaembarked from hia boat and went off poaUiaate to Ajmere, he waa aent off to bring Qalba>d-d!n E., and an order waa given that he ahonld bring him by the way of Mllwa in order that he might aend from there able envoya to give oonnaela to the ruler of Ehlodes, and hold out promiaea and tbreata to him about aend* ing (to Akbar) Mosaffar j^aaain M. When they arrived there they (the ambaaaadors) obeyed the order and need eloquence in peranad* ing (the ruler of Ehftndea f ). The Shwijag! alao craftily went to Bnrhinpftr along with them. After completing thia afhdr he went off to the Apparently on account of aloth and narrowueaa of

capacity he did not like the burden of aervioe^ and from ignorance brought auoh great evila on himaelf. The wondrona aphere of frte inflicted retribution on him and he fell into thonaanda of Bnt by the goodneaa of hia diapoaitton he became aware of the wiokedneaa of hia conduct, and repoaed for a while in the ahelter of the ohaate ladiea, who were returning from the Pijia. Now by their interoeaaion he waa pardoned, and laid hold of the akirt of dailyrincreaaing fortune.

One of the oconrrenoea was the ahamefreed arrival of 8. Abdn- n-nabl and MnlU ‘Abdullah SultInpflrT. It has been mentioned that when H.M. proceeded to teat the teamed men, and when the gold inomated nature of the aellera of talea (the fraudulent) waa revealed, tho poaition of theae men became difficult and thqy fell into confusion. They had not the vigour of intellect to bring to nuurket the jewel of knowledge with auitable replies, nor had they the candour to oom*

Akbar left for the FUnjab and Kabul on th Feinrnary U81 and re* turned on let December of that year.

• Be was the eon of HtjlHablbnl* lab, B. 499. BadayUnl. Lowe <99,

mentiona that he was aent to the Deccan almg with Q49I Jalil Mnl* tial. He was a Shia. Appaiuntly his oflanee waa the goiag off to Mecca without leave.

972

AKBABKiVA.

menoe their stadias saeir, nor the gaidanoe so m to oome to shore ont of the confnsion. Owing to abandant cupidity their sole thought was how to mend the old scarf of their hypocrisy and to make their days pleasant by attaining their desires. Tbe respect-loring sorereign perceived that a jonmey to the wonid be for their good, and sent them off, willing or nnwilling. They were made comfortable by having the control of the body of pilgrims, and the veil remained snspended over their wretchedness. An order was given that they should not retnm without being commanded to do so. As their minds were full of cupidity, they had resort to vnlpine tactics, and made use of fawning language. Might they be ezonsed from going? Their improper ideas did not succeed, and their trickery was nnsuooessfnl. They went off, injured spiritually and temporally. At this time babblers stirfed up commotions in India . they made one into a hundred and exulted in envy. They thought the world was made for their pleasure, and knocked at the door of retnm, thinking that perhaps they might be shone upon, and that the desires of the black-hearted ones might be accomplished* Though their friends and acquaintances reminded them of the royal 387 orders, and the rulers of that country (the ^ijis) observed H.M.*b commands, and did not give them leave, they contrived to escape. When they heard in Gujarat of the failure of the rebellion, and of tbe punishment of the wicked, they were struck with shame and songht protection from the secluded ladies. When H.M. heard of their vri- val, and of their designs, he ordered that some active men should go and bring into prison those ignorant and evil men in such a manner that the ladies should not know of it. Mulli ‘Abdullah had died of error. The other scoundrel was seised in that manner, and was out of a love for justice subjected to an examination. He could give no answer except silence and ashamedness. From graciousness and a desire to save him from contempt he was sent to the school of in- struction and there the cup of ’ his life overflowed (he died).

The Iqbllnlma in the aoeount of ask no questione, had him strangled.

a7th year says that be was pnt into BadiyOnT, Lowe 381, says he was pnt

tbe charge of A. F. and that the in charge of Todar Mai, and this

latter by reason of an ancient enmity. statement also appears in the A. V.

and because he knew Akbar would MS. 27, 847, p. SS3b. BadiyBni

OHAPTU UTIL

678

doMnotaam# A. T.| bat he also laja that ‘Abda*n-iiabl was strangled. ‘8ee id,, Lowe, 244. There seems no reason to doubt that Abda-a-nabl met with a violent death. A. F. most have known this, and his silenoe tells against him. HulU ‘Abdollah died in 990 (1682) at what must have been an advanced age. Abdunnab1 seems to have been killed in 992 (1584). Seehisbiography and thatof MolU ‘Abdullah in Darbirf AkbarT, pp. dll and 820. MullI ‘Abdallah died in Abmadibad. The Maafir,

UL 268 mentioiis a romoor that be was poisoned by Akbar’s orders. The^ Iqb&lnkma has the onrionsly worded remark that he vacated his body to escape the hand of the king’s wrath. It would appear from the Iqbilnima that the real charge against ‘Abdu-n-nabl was that he had defamed Akbar at Mecca and represented him as not being a good Masalman. See also Akbar’s letter to the of Mecca which

seems to refer to this.

«74

AMAMiMA.

CHAPTER LXYIIL

VlOIOaT Of SlOlQ E. AHD DBATB Of

(Eight linos of reflections sbont the good fortune of Akbar ere omitted.)

When the Sbtn isim end menf of the officers of Biher had oome to coart for the New Year festivities, SlM^hita with a nnmber of ill’fated, torbolent men came to Bihar from Bengal, and stirred up commotion and oppressed the weak. The Shin 2’cim’s men were nnable to protect ^ijipA^ ond the rebels took possession it and of manj parganahs. $idiq maintained himself bravely in Patna and assembled the fief holders of that country. They acted in harmony and resolved to give battle, and drew ont their forces. $idiq E. commanded the oentre, Mo^pbb A1I E. was on the right 888 wing, Ulngk 9^bfbl on the left. Bihir K. and Aba4>m’aill were in the van. Muhammad QnlT Beg Tarkamln had charge of the artilleiy. The rebels also made ready for battle. Sbobita, who was the sword of the vain-thonghted, was in the centre, Jabbiri was on the right wing, and Oastam and Bastam, the sister’s sons of Shobita, were on the left. Tarjfit&n Biwina, S’aTd Beg, and Qhih Dina were in the van. The imperial servants sent some brave men along with the artillery across the Ganges to Hijlpfir, and con stmoted A fort on the bank of the Oandak. Fights oontinnally took place between the two armies, and there was daily market for the merchandise of li&<saorifioe. As fortnne lavonred the imperialists they were viotorions and the rebels fled in diegraoe. When these combats had gone on for forty days, and tiie owlish natures could effect nothing in the light of day, they made a night attack. The brave soldiers of tiie eternal fortune behaved still more nobly. ‘AJt Beg, the cousin of 8ldiq E., lost his life after flirting gallantly. Many applied tiwmselves to the work -and raised the pman of joy.

The enemy were defeated. Next morning On the 84th the officers croesed over the river and engaged. The enemy, whose oonfldenee

OHAPTIR unnii.

575

liad been inoreaeed bj the chief oflBioen no6 hnving oroeeed ud Ibc Boldiera taking refuge in the fort, came forward to do battle. Firet the aieter’s aona of Quiblta left the ran and fell upon the imperial wing. Mo^ibb ‘All K. atood firm. While the battle waa donbt- fnl, the enemT^B ran attacked the imperial left wing. |jbblb *AJI K., the aon of Ma|jLibb Al! K., did won^ra, bnt the imperialiata were nearly being wonted. Jnat then the imperial ran diaplayed bra very, ^mza Beg, Qlpuft ‘All and ^bunn Mfina came from the centre and gare freah Inatre to the fight. Shnbita with a large force drew np in front of $ldiq EL Mnhammd Qnl! Beg, Jnnaid Maral and many atrennona men diatinguiahed themaelrea. While the oonteat waa going on ao keenly, the right wing of the enemy 889 euddenly took fiight, and in a abort time the andaoiona rebela were atained with the dnat of defeat. The imperialists were somewhat astonished at this celestial aid, and sought to understand it. Then they recogniaed that it was the wondrona work of fortnne, and turned to the giring of thanks. Suddenly Ifirak Pnaain, the brother of ‘Arab tQilnjahftnT, brought the head of Shabita, and gare the news of joy. It appeared that in the heat of the attack a cannon-ball had strnok that ringleader of the enemies of God, and had destroyed the ancceaa of the shameless ones. His followers lifted np the lifeless body and set off, bnt from oonfnaion and oowar-’ dice they threw it down and fied. The abore-inentioned person out off his head and brought it in. Thns the wondrona work of fortnne became known to small and great. Thanksgivings were offered to God. The enemy numbered more than 5000 eaperienoed soldiers, while the imperialists had less than 2000 fit for battle. It does not - enter into the ideas of ordinary obserren that the latter could with- stand the former. Eihftinjia was of the Moghal tribe, and had served in the Badaldtibia army. He had distingnished himself by acts of daring in company with If^afdm K. Eabnli, and had in a short time become the head of the rebels of the day. His punishment was a lesion’ to the turbulent. His head was sent to Court as a proof of die heavenly aids. The officers were exalted by varions favonrsr and as the rainy season was near at hand Qbth Qnll Ua^m, 8. Ibrlhim and 8. Farid BoUilri, who had been sent off on account of ^e distnrbanoes in Bengal and Bihar, were recalled.

One of the ooourrences was the fsilnre and return of M. Khln

576

AKBAtHlXA.

from Sofitth.’ 8liihtbaddTii A^mad K. aent an army under M. Sbin who wa» related to him, against AmTn K. Qhorl and to conquer Sorath. He from cowardice and want of planning did not succeed, and an easy task became a diiBcult one. If the evil of foolishness happen to the reason which is the mler of the bodily elements, the subjects of this king cannot maintain their health, so if the oom* mander fait in skill and courage, what can be expected of bis men ^ The world’s lord reprored him for his 8elf>conceit and ignorance, and he had the good sense to atone for his fault by humility and entreaties.

One of the occurrences was the sending of an ambassador to the pleasant land of Kashmir. When $ftlib Diwftna represented to H.M. the loyalty of the rnler of that country and his alarm at no 390 one’s being sent to him, the Khedive, who receives little and gives mnch, sent %Hai!^ Y’^ab Kaahml’i * to him with kind commands, and valuable hivonrs, and also gave leave to bis son

One of the occurrences was the death of M’affim K. Faran- Ulhdl. H.M. in his abundant kindness forgave this man who was worthy of death, smd left the retribution of his actions to tiie in- comparable Deity, as has been in some measure related. Inasmuch as the picture of his life was doomed to be erased, the stewards of fate brouglfl^him to an end, to the glory of the throne, the prosperity of jnstioe, and the retiremenb of the turbulent. On 23 Tir (July 1582) at midnight he was going from the Palace to his house when SOUM men fell upon him and killed him. In spite of much investiga*

t This Is pari of the of his nephew with 4000 horse. Bat

Kithlwir and not the fort of Surat. Fsth K. died, and M. Shtn was

The test has^anj^* I.O. MS. 285 eventnaUy d^eated by Amin K. has £>•. 8» J. II. S4S, 2S8. The Short and was wounded and had to M. lOtSn here mentioned is M. Shtn

NIshIpM and filtihsb’a brother’a * Also called ^airafl or ^arft, that

son. He is sometinies oalled M. Jin. being his . He was a poet.

B. 808. There is an aooonnt of the See B. 479 and 58i. BadaylInT m.

espedition in tim Hirit Sikandarl, 148 has a long netibs of him. He ■

Born, nth., p. 878 Bath K.. the gene* died in the 11th stMifh ef lOOIt July

ral of Amin K. Qheit. offered to 1594. The IqbSlaSma says that he

8]lihlbnd>dln to make orer JSna had the advantage of knowing the

gaih’to him, and ShlhlbafdFdln sent Kaahmfrt language.

CVARRB LZTin.

677

tioii ftnd oloM inqoiiy the affnir wan not (deend ^ ap.

(Mmpaanoii on hie ciroumetaaco8,and pleoed hie ohtldnn n^er tlie- shadow of his graoioaenesai

Another ooonrrenoe wee the impital punishment of Jalt.* As in the dispensary of bodily physicians both poisons and antidotes an employed, and it is essential that both be kept in stopk> so also’ in the drag-shop of jost kiugs. who are spiiitoal physi(»ans, both the pan and the impnn are cherished, and good is wroOght by thO evil, and the wicked suffer ntribntion. Former ralen have watched carefully over this class of men and have by the " Avaunt V of majesty kept them in oheok. Whenever they make nse.of;tiiiS’ greedy, selfish oraw they do so after much oonsidention, and they make goodness of object the foundation of snoh nse. Those who think it proper to abstaiu from seeing this injurious oraw, and still mon from snperiiiteuding and supposing them, seem not to have fully oomprahended mattera, or they have confined thoir’^ks within the limits of their abilities. Th<Me of wide capacity an not confounded by hearing of snob men (the wicked); they do not give way to anger, and iufiiot ratribution slowly and with deliberation. Such is the praiseworthy imndaet of the sovereign ot onr ago^ Under oiraumspeotion this class of men are admitted to the (mart, of fortune Suoh gentleness is shown to them that they forget, themselves, and open their hands for varions kinds of oppressinn. The Sbihindtfih in this way makes trial of men and oonve.rts pdisoh into antidotes. His sole desire is to preserve eqnability, and fo woKr ’ ship Qod. A fresh proof of this was given by the oironnmtoncieaof

< It was generally sapposed that Akbar had brought about murder.; The fact that he was living outside the walls made the assassination e(isi» er, and BsdaySnl, Lowe 807, says he was cut to pieoes in his litter ontsidji of tlw city.gates. The Iqbilaiaia ssys that he deserved death, but that out of. daferenoe to Miriam-inakiof, who had interceded lor him, Akbnr oould not openly older him to bo killsd. As however be did not show tigas of rspsntanesw Akbsr ordered

78

Sikaadar Qalmiq, who was a trusWd erih, to put an end to him privately, imd aocordingly this. . was’.. d<^* There is a notice of him in thelCaafir. m.S4«.

• The IqbUnkma calls him. J’sl’l&I or tialibl Olbuksawir, and ipys ho- was tbs bast horseman of t^ day, Fnbably ha is the ROml IL’. Ustid- Jalabi of the *AXn, B. «41, wbb ao- oompaniad Gulbadaa B({g(un- . to Mecca, AJf. XIL 144.

678

AKBAKirlMA.

thw aMily’iiitoxieBtecI wreteh. He wee a brc^er’e son, and thoagb shameleu and rongh in manner, he got admiaeion to oonrt by hie profession of horse dealer.’ He was highly trusted, and as the time of retribntion had not arrived, he for a long time aotively 801 engaged in ministering to his passions. At this time it came to the royal hearing that he had seduced a woman and had killed her hnsband. H.M. sent him to prison, and when the charge was inrestigated, it was found to be tme. Many other evil acts of his came to light, and the record of his wickednesses was read out. On the 80th (10th July 1582) in spite of long intimacy and exceeding graoionsnesa he received his punishment and became dnst-sUined, in the earthbin of annihilation Deceit ceased to be cnrrent, and truth WAS exalted. Mankind rjceived instrnotion, and the wicked were terrified.

Abundance of. collyrium was bestowed, and crowds of men opened their eyes to the daiIy>inoreasing beauty of the world’s lord.

At this time an order was issued for the coming of that com* pendium of ancient sages, AmTr Path Ullah of Shlris. H.M. had long wished for him. ’the latter also had for a long time desired to come to 9pnrt bnt fortune had been nnpropitions. At last he came to the Deccan from Shirts at the instance of ‘Idil K. When the latter died, his%1d idea was renewed, and he was relieved from his distress by various kindnesses. An order was sent to the rulers of the Deccan and to the fief*lio1ders of the empire that they should assist him and guide him on this way. He very eagerly brought his jewel of knowledge to the maritet.

Among the occurrences was that the enp of life of Jlvan * K. Koka became full. On 10 Amardid he diedeof an abdominal com- plaint, and of piles. H.M. craved forgiveness for him from God, and visited and comforted the mourners in his &kmily.

One of the occurrences was the bursting of a tank.* On the top of the hill of Fa(hpQr, to the north of the gateway (darpdhS a

i Tlie test has asp MUUt, bnt Um * Jtvsn is msuthwed as a soldier true reading apparently is mpiaXUL- on p. 881 of this volnuM.

tl, which however mesne nneh the t The Iqhllnima ealle it the tame thing, flee Vnllers sad Behar Aul^taiao tank. Bnt this seems *Ajam S.Cr. donbtfnl. The position doss not

ORApni uiriii.

679

Mwrroir had been made by H.M. Mnny pleMaraloTing lenmote met on its bnnks, end H.M. wes present. The princes^ the offioers and other special persons were assembled there. E?ery one of them was paying his respects in some special manner. Inasmuch as the wise make use pf sport, and test men when they are at ease, pleasure was being keenly pursued. Some were playing at cawpor (draughts), some at chess, and many were occupied with cards. H.M. was studying all the groups with the norm of knowledge. Inasmuch as the lordship of the outward world, and the primacy of 882 the spiritual world, have been bestowed on H.M. in full measure, the incomparable Deity preserved H.118 holy person from everything bad. Though it was his holy idea that there should be celebration ‘

(of his birthday), yet he did not approve of the playing of games on such an occasion.

Half of the day of the 19th (Amardfld) hid passed away when suddenly a side of that little ocean gave way, and the water rushed out. Though by the blessing of the holy* personality none of the courtiers was injured, yet many persons of lower rank suffered loss (were drowned (?), and many houses of the oommon people were carried away by the flood. In spite of the crowd of people only one of those known to the king, via. Madadi ’ citabln, lost his life He who knew the mysteries of the heavens regarded this as a Divine message, and became averse to the celebration of snob ocoa- smns, and perceived that Uod did not approve of this business of re« creation. In thanksgiving for the Divine protection he opened tbd hand of bounty and made a world attain its desires. The courtiers

seem to agree, and the Anip talao least the one which waa liBed with coin— was a amall tank and oonid hardly have prodnoed ao amoh damage.

’ Ailydt&hi imSi. The c.Aaatro> phe oeearrad on 18 An>ardld ar ^(ont the 88th Jnly U8S, whicb cor* reapotadad to 6 Bajab 890, Le.to Akbar’s birthday. A. F. saya Akbar wished the day to be marked or odebratad (a^dklhih but he did not

approve of the playing of oarda, ete., and so did not take part in this. The phrase amid is

however obaonra. It might be ex« peoted that the text was corrupt, but an the 1188. aeem to have the same reading.

Oenerally miydi&ia Smid means ** was written.**

• The IqbUnbna ooUs him Ma- davl.

680

AnASfflltA.

■11 awoke and became followen of enlightenment, and reoognieing that the holj personality had eared them from this celestial disaster increased iu their derotiou. That receirer of Diriue instraotion, in order to pay his derotions and in memory of this great mercy, reeolred that meat should not be tasted on this day (the 18th) of each solar month. He also resolred that erery year he should be weighed twice. According as from his birth he had been weighed on 6 Bajab in conformity with the lunar calendar, so also be should be weighed on the day of Ormnsd of the month Iban of the solar year. The courtyard of bounty was thrown open, aud twelve arti-. oles were prescribed for the solar weighing vis. (1) gold, (2) silk, (8) quicksilver, (4) perfumes, (6) copper, (6) pewter,’ (7) drugs, (8) butter, (9) rice and milk,* (10)iron,(ll) various grains, (12) salt. A vow was also made to Gk>d that meat would not be tasted in this month (ibin). Also a similar fast was to be observed from the month of ifar * in accordance with the ’number of years of the venerable life. And in accordanoe with the number of years, sheep, goats and fowls were given separately to the sects which do not take life. An order was also issued to the chosen disciples that in eveiy solar year they should observe the month of their birth by not injuring living creatures, aud should not make their bellies the burying place of

♦ ^ ■

t Text tesied oorsl. Bat ocrml was rare and so anlfkely to be made the dth article in a scale of dimin- ishing vslaes.

Baiidss tosimi is* not a common word even in Arabio for coral, and there is no sign cl a tatiiU in the MSS. The LO. MSS. and the Iq- bJtlnima ha^ iosad, salbon. This is more likely, but I believe the real word CO be josi^ wbioh is Hindustani (or pewter and sp agrees with Ain IS, B. 266, where the 6th Article is which, es we know from B. 40, is thought by some to be the swne as /est.

e Mahip^. intoxicating drags, perhaps iam.

A reoipe for mak<i

ing ii is giT«n B. C9. It wma to oontain milkp rioep aagar-candy and ■alt.

• Jiar ia the month following Abin. The whole of Abln waa a iaat owing to its being a birth- month. The faat wae therefore continued into the next month. The paeeage in text ia explained by the chapter on §llflinl» Faeting« in the *AiD. It ia aaid therep B. 62 : ** When the umber of fast daya of the month of JLbln had become egnal to the nnm^ of yeara hia llajeaty bad liwad« aqnie days of the month of A|er aleo were kept ea fiueas At preaent the Caat extenda orar the whole month/

CHAmE UTIIL

68t

inimals. For the lunar weighing eighth things were appointed : silveri oloth« lead^ tin^ fruits^ sweetmoatSy vegetables, sesame-oil.

As the weighings of sons and grandsons which took place accord- ing to the Innar year were at this^time made according to solar year, Prince Sultan* Selim’s weighing was fixed for the 18th ShahriyfirSOt instead of the 17th Rabi-al awwal« that of Prince Sultan Murid for the 27th Q^Ardld instead of the Srd Mnharrami that of Prince Saltan Daniel for the 28th §ihahriyar instead of the 2nd Jamida- al^wwal.

One of the occurrences was the testing of the silent of speech (khamfishin-i-goyl). There was a great meeting, and every kind of enlightenment was discnased. In the 24th Divine year H.M. said that speech came to every tribe from hearing, and that each remem- bered from another from the beginning of existence. If they arranged that human speech did not reach them, they certainly would not have the power of speech. If the fonntain of speech babbled over in one of them, he would regard this as Divine speech, and accept it as such. As some who heard this appeared to deny it, he, in order to convince them, had a 9emi built in a place which civilised sounds did not reach. I’he newly born were put into that place of experience, and honest and active guards were put over them. For a time tongue-tied (saian hasta) wetnurses were admitted there.

As they had closed the door of speech, tlie place was commonly called the Gang Mahal (the dumb-house). On the 29tli ( Amardid*—

9th Angust 1582) he went out to hunt. That night he stayed in

1 In B. 266 only seven articles are specified, though it is stated that the weighment was against eight.

This is because B. has left out the •hlfisi, which means sweetmeats.

Another account, which is that given in the IqbslnSma, makes up the number eight by giving ’ two classes of fruits, via. the sour, and the sweet, NirsM « thlrlnl. By the iufAtt pickles are probably meant.

B. has mustard-oil for the second- last article, but the word is and in the •ASn, Book lU, p.899,

ktni/tcd is explained as what is called . in Hindi fli, ].e. sesame. See J. IL 9A TRe importance of the list of iwticlss lies in the fact that they were afterwards distributed to the poor.

• Under the 28th year Niflmn-d- din mentions that on Thursday 19 Sh’abln 991 Akbar went to the house of Miriam Makinf to celebrate the weighmens of Pnnce Selim. 19 Bhsban is 85 7 September 1683, Imt probably it should be 19 Sh’^bin 990, which is m 18 September 1688.

582

AKBAnrAMA.

Fftqflbld,* imd next dnj he went with n few epeeial nttendnute tb the house of experiment. No orj oame from thnt honse of BUenoe« nor was mmj speech heard there. In spite of their four jenre they had no pert of the talisman of speech, ancl nbthing came cot except the noise of the dumb. What the wise Sovereign had ondersto^ several years before was on this day impressed on the hearts d the formalists and the soperfioial. This became a sonrce of instruction • to crowds of men. H.M. said, “Though my words wi||re proved, they still are saying the same things with a tongneless tongne. The world is a miserable abode of sceptics (nitnu^artmdn). To shut the lips is really to indulge in garrulity. They have hamstrung the camel of the Why and Wherefore, and have closed the gate of speech with iron walls.’* *

Vane,*

Enough, Nt(imi, be silent of discourse.

Why speak to a world ,with cotton in its ears,

Shut your demonstrations into a narrow phial.

Pot them all in a phial and place a stone thereon.

• NotfCund.

• e(. BsdJ^aa^ Lows 890, and tho aeooant given by Akbsr hisuelf to naher Jerome Svier. J.A.8.B. for 1888 and 1896 (aensrat Mao. lagan’s artieles), p. 77. A. 7. repre* •seats Akbar os making the experi. meat in order to prove that sp^h was aat>apoalaasens with children, and as having proved hie point. But Xavier’s aeeonnt ahlows that Akbar had au idea that ha might

And ont the sacred langnags. It was a oroel esperiment. Akbar’s comssent on his erities is obsonrs. Apparsntbr, it means thas though he proved his case, they still are nnoonvineed.

• These foor lines occur in NiiKr mTs Shnsran and ShTrin. in an ^wlogae of Plato near the end of the poeBB,*bat all fCnr lines are not oonsecntive in the poem.

CHArm uu.

58S

CHAPTER LEIX.

Ezaltatiom or M. KviM bt biimo mads thk Ooasoun to Psims

SOLTAS SsUM.

[ThU chapter begins with a dissertation on the arils of had companionship and the adrantages of a good edocation. It then proceeds to state that M. IQ^ftn was made the prinpe’s tutor (AtUlq].

Though Qutba-d-d!n Sb^n had been promoted to the office of 894 Atllfq. yet as at this time he had charge of a distant country (Gujarat), H. SbtOi son of Bairim K., who possessed fiir>sighted wisdom and daily-increasing loyalty, was appointed to the post In thanksgiring for this he gave a great feast, and begged for the presence of H.lf. On 27 QbahriyAr the world’s lord honoured kirn with his company, and crowds of men attained their desires.

One of the oconrreoces was the illness of H M. and his return to health. Just as those whose foot has slipped in search are brought by an injury into the high way, so does it happen to the prudent walkers in the pleasant lands ,of holiness. Short-sighted and crooked-minded persons regard such things as a retribntion, and the acute and profound peroeire that thpy are in the nature of me (a protection against the evil eye). On 20 Mihr (beginning of October 1S82) H.lf. had an internal pain, and a world was seised with dread. When even the wicked and impure became sorrowful 385 what conception can be formed of the grief of the good, aud of those who regard things in a business light f Who can conoeiTe tiie melancholy condition of the true rad loyal, and of the devoted foUoirers f Hie pions sovereign looked to the True Physioira, rad did not regard the medidne of mortal phyeicians. He comforted thosA standing atonnd him 1^ weighty connsels. At length, after mnbh talk, he yielded to the faithful and distressed ones, and took medicine. The Greek and Indian doctors proceeded to use their remedies. Lasatives are of most use in such a ease, rad Indians

584

AKBABHiMA.

do not employ these. May Providence grant that there be no snob experience in. the case of a distingnislied man, and still less of a jnst king I On one hand was the indifferonoe of H.M. to the tak- ing of medicine, on the other there was the nproar of those self- conceited men. The heart of the writer of the Book of. Fortone (A. F.) was stirred up, and he oast away the thread of humility. I represented (to Akbar) in a gentle manner, “ 1 admit that all ore tme and well-intentioned. What can come of rarious methods? What is the use of soft speech oat of season when the mind is sick ? The Persians say that unless aperients are nsed’, there will be blood (dysentery) and an easy matter will become difficult. ’ Choose one who is less bigoted, and who is good and enlightened and experienced, and converse with him.^* My remarks were nearly being accepted, and the matter was about to be made over to the Greek treatment. But some of the envious did not permit this, and accordingly blood came. Out of necessity recourse was had to Greek medicine, and the tongues of the envious were closed. On the first day of Ab&n (about lOth October) there were signs of recovery, and in a short time the sacred elements (of Akbar) became whole.* For three days he did not touch food, and for 17 days he was benefited by eating with- out using oil. After one month and six days he was restored to complete health. The loyal received fresh life, and the traders in good deeds ope^l^ the shops of thonkegiving and the general public obtained deliverance from bewilderment, and rejoiced.

(Fsrse).

Also at this time the beuinning of the solar weighment took place Sibcording to the rule which has been mentioned, and there was a daily market of liberality.

One of the ocourrences was the deliverance* of ghahbis K. from

• Feriihts notioss this illness and says Aat people were alarmed because* Akbar, like his fistber, was on opium-eater. Shift K. says that there were various mmours, etc., sad that to quiet them Akbar, though much broken, held maqy assemblies. Be says be sent 8h*h-

bis !!. to Bengal as he woe not able to go himseli. Bartdii, pp.‘dO and 49, also alludes tq Akbsr’s drink- ing propensities, end ;;imeounts for his falling asleep at the religions diifoaMious owing to over-indul- genoe in orraok and opium.

• Ferithta says tbit he «rae set at

ORAPTKH tSiZ.

»8S

the straits of prison. As the marks of repentance were risible on the forehead of the condition of that one who had stumbled into neglect, he was raised up from the school of instruction to the pleasant abode of f aronr, and he from thanksgiving increased his 806 Ic^alty and service, and gathered the flowers of sncoess, as will be related in its place.

One of the ocoarrenoes was the appointment of aonte and nn> avarioions overseers. Ae it came to the royal hearing that from the abundance of business and cupidity, there was much oppression in the conduct of the work of buyiug and selling, and that the traders were injured, he from a love of justice and from graciousness, ordered that various articles should he put into the charge of tact* fnl and honest men in order that the unjust might he placed in the comer of failure. M. S^Sn had charge of horses, Bajah Todar Mai of elephants and grain, Zsin ^ftn Koka of oil, 8bih Qnll E. Mahmm of fruits and sweetmeats, §idiq E. of gold and silver, ‘Itimtd E. GnjrfttI of jewels, gbehbiz E. of gold brocade, M. Yfisnf E. of camels, gherif K. of sheep and goats, Qbtal E. Badal^^t of salt, Mat^fQl E. of armour, Q&sim E. of aromatics, MakTm Aba>l« fath of intoxicants, Ebwija ‘Abdn»f>6amad of leathern articles, Nanrang E. of dyes, Bajah Blrbal of cattle and buffaloes, S. JamSl of drugs, Naqib E. of books, LalTf ^wftja of hunting animals, ^bib Ullah of sugar, and the author of woollens. An order was given that the auspicious overseers should receive i p.c. from purchasers, and one p.o. from sellers, and the half should be their reward. The title of beg! ^ was bestowed on Biql E. and he was to get 6 p.o. on what was assessed on the two parties (to the marriage).

By this ezoellent regulation tho’V^es of inspection were ob»

liberty inBamsbi MO, September* October IMS. Bat BodaySnl, Lowe MMaysbe was released and eent to Bengal on 17tb JamSda actfnf, Otb July IMS. He also says A. F. pro* eniiid bis release.

i The text hastomln bCgt bat the I;0. MSB. and even tim Laekaow ed. ebow that the tme reading is M

74

btgi, i.e. direetor of marriages. See B. 278. The sabseqaent elaose too seems to bo wrong. Instead of to- on girok the I.O. ICSS. and the Laoknow ed. have In faniftn, and the passage is explained by B. 278 where we read “His Majesty takes a tax from both parties to enable them to show tlmir gratitnde.”

586

AKBASMlXA.

aervad, aud the garden of the onter world wae kept irrigated and verdant. The general pablio had repoae, and lustre was given to the obedient.

One of the ooourrenoes was the bringing of NOr Mn^^mmad to oonrt. He had become notorions among the rebels of the Eastern Provinces, and had been active in oppressing the snbjeots. When the Sliln X’fiim M. Koka came to JannpQr, intelligence was received that that evildoer had come from Bengal by way of Tirhut and had joined with Sbw&ja ‘Abda<l-Q]|af&r and stirred np commotion, and been plundering in the district of Sfiran. As the heavenly super- intendents arrange for the retribution of evil-doers, they were dis- graced before the arrival of the victorious troops. Having heard of the approach of the troops, they prepared for battle. A large caravan of salt * merohants was passing, and the scoundrels went to plunder it. The merchants made a breast-work of their bags and stood firm. The assulanis were soon repulsed. After that they took refuge twelve hot from Tirhut, aud meditated oppressing the 397 weak. Just then the victorious army unfurled their banners, and addressed themselves to the making a bridge over the Gktnges, a\id to the punishment of the rebels. When the bridge was nearly finished, the rebels lost heart and sought protection with the samin- diar of Ealyinpar, but could not find it, and returned unsuccessful. Brave men purged them. Abdn-l-Qhafar was about to go to Bengal by way of Tirhut. The Easih* tribe destroyed him and

1 Ths tost has statt, lint the I.O. VSS. 23« and Elliot Y. 428n show that niaidt is the fane reading.

t In SarkSr SSran, J. II. 166. This was Kal]r6n Mai, an aneestor of the Hatwa Bij. Sea O. N. Dutt, Hist. Hntwa Bij, J.A.S.B. for UOi, pp. 181 and US.

• I.O. MS. 886 and Lneknow ed. bate “in Narhan,** and thisispos- sihly the tme reading. It is given in Bib. Ind. ed. as a variant.

♦ Ttat tftsf Khltah, but several variants ate given, one being

kTsah. I believe this last

to be a mistake for Kasih, the dots having been taken as oom- iiig liefore the ^ instead of after it. The tribe then is the Khasi, or KhisT tribe of Assam and Syl- hat, commonly written oi as tbe Cossyahs. Whether A. F. is eorreot or not in extending their haintat to Santhalia or Bbagalpnr-~app«rentiy the place wbeie ‘Abdu-l-QbafUr and his oompaniona were .ent off— I do not know. But 1 think there can be no doubt that it wia the nanw of the Oosijah tribe that he meant to write. Foesibly tbe men were murdered in

ouAPrilt ucix.

587

seventy others, and oleansed the earth of the dietarbanoe caused hy that strifemonger. There are many of this tribe in the hill-oonntry. In appearanoe and manners they are like Qalmtqs, bnt they are darkcomplexion^. Nhr Mn^mmad, the son of TatUiin, trho waa proceeding towards Gya, was caught by the Siiio Xsim’s men near CampSran.’ They pnt chains on his neck and clogs (kunda) on his arms. Ont of regard to jnstice he was capitally punished, and evil- doers had their ^es opened.

Also at this time Rajah Birbar^s abode was made illostrions by the advent of the He was among the intimate asso*

ciates. For him H.M. had ordered the erection of stone-palaces. When they were finished, he expressed a wish that they might be glorified by the advent of the Sbthin^ilh. On 7 Bahman (Jannary 1583) there vms a splendid feast, and by the 8hthin^ah*a graeions- ness his wish was gratified.

Also at this time the commandeivin-chiefship of the province of the Panjab was bestowed on Rajah Bhagwant Dts, and SVd K. received ikjigir in Sambal. He was ordered to pnnish ‘Arab Bahft* dnr who had stirred up strife in the hill-conntry there. On 8 IsbkU- dirmns H.M. rode off to enjoy hunting, and at the close of the day alighted at the town of Jaleear. JagmSl * PanwSr has erected otf a small hill, ten leoa from FatbpQr, a delightful mansion and given it the name of RQshinls.* Its environs delight the eye, and the verdure ntters the praise of God with the tongue of aotioa. Its air

the Oos^^ bills, for they may have been going tow^s BhitT and the kingdom of Tsl K. Since writing this I have fonnd a passage in the Iqbllnima. p. 09, which speaks of the Ifngs, who were brought to court in Jahangira tinm by Hnshang, the son of Isitm K., as bring like the black Calmncka This makes nw think that the hill’tribo UMant by A. F. is the Ohm or Khyin tribe the Arakan hill’oonntry. There is. only the diffsvanoa of a dot be* tween KhUa and Khyin, and we have the word at p. 482 though

apparently A. F. has written west instead of east.

t The TJL. states under the 88th year that Nflr Muhammad waa the aOn of Tarkhin DlwSna, and that he was executed in the marketqrlaee (tiohhiftds) of Fathpdr.

• Birbar’s bouse is, srill shown at Fathptlr. See Keene’s Agra 84. There does not seem any good reason for thinking it to be his daughter’s house.

t B. 470. That is ** distinguished, odebrated.” Tielenthaler I. 170 mentions a place five leagues 8. ot

588

AKBABNiMA.

refreshes the brain. He remained three days there, making hunting the veil of Divine worship, and then retnrned.

FatljpBr called BOblb where Akbar for hunting. Perhaps Babin and

used to go for change of air and Bliahinis are the same place.

CHAniU LXZ.

589

CHAFfEB LXX.

Thi BBOiirMtNO or teb 28te DrrtirB ybab vbok ikt Accbssioh,

TO WIV, THB TIAB TfB OT THE THIBD CTOtB.

At this timoj when Time was carrying through work, the star was guiding, the glory of Divine worship was iocreasing daily, and justice was being augmented, the ear was rejoiced by the sound of the New Year. Joy showed a new face. The ezalter of throne and 398 diadem uttered the summons, and gathered together the assemblage of supplication. Active and magician-like men adorned the State- Hall with every thing that was most excellent so as to surprise even the acute and the critical. On Monday, 26 l^afr 991, 10 March 1583, the world-lighting sun shed its rays on Aries, and the joy of Spring began, and the fourth year of the third cycle brought the message of eternal life. Mankind sang songs of rejoicing, and there was variety of happiness. Great festivals went on to the day of exaltation (iiara/), and there was a daily market of liberality.

Verte.

The kingdom longed for such an adornment,

At length fortune fulfilled the kingdom’s desire.

It needs an enlightened heart and an eloquent tongue, and leisure, to tell somewhat of these feasts and so to enliven my dis- course. Where have I— 4he stammerii^-tongued and much occupied —the power to undertake such a task f

Fsfss.

How is it right that in the dawn of Spring Flies should buss in presence of the nightingale f

One of the occurrences was the conquest of Bengal for the third time. In the previons year, the QMln X’tim M. £oka had been sent from court in order thA he might inflict snitable punishment

SOO ASBAMilU.

on the strifraiongsra of Bihor, uid addroM himwlf to tbe oooqiiMt of Boogal. As the rebels of BQisr had reoeiTed their deserts before the anival of the viotorioos armj— m has been related— ^Idiq JBL oame bj relays of horses to oonrt, and as the rainy season was at hand, the enterprise was not aooomplished tiiat year. When the tempests and floods of that season hadoeased, 8hlh Qnl! K. Marram, §&diq K. 8. Ibrihim and 8. Fetid Bottiri were dispatohed, and strennons and nnabashed §a9dvMl» were appointed to the fief-holders of Ilahibis (Allihibid), Ondh and Bihar. In a short time a large army was ooUeoted in *Bd

energies were deyoted to the aooomplishment of the task. ^ The ISIbfin X’sim with many brare and 1<^1 men took the route of Garhl. Tarson E., 8. Ibrfthfm, liTr side ‘All E., 8aiyid ‘Abdnllah E., Bloak Ehwija/ 8nb^ftn Qalt Turk, and other heroes crossed the riyer, and addressed themselyes to the oonqnering of tiiat quarter. On aooonnt of the jnngle, the nnmerons rayines, and the miilb and water, they oonld not adyanoe by that route. The armies joined one another near Monghyr. Tarson E., Sbih QfilT E. Mahram, Mt4>tbb ’lit E., the Mirsida ‘Alt E., 8. Ibrihim, and Kai l^ttr Dis took post a stage or two beyond Oolgong. The rebels prepared for 309 battle in the neighbourhood of EllTgnng* (f). Before this, H. ghatf n d-dfh Bnsain, Bibi E. Qiqahil and many other strife-mongers had died, and M’af Am E. Eibnlt was at the head of the rebels. Qntla Noj^in! was predominant in Orisss^ and he had also taken possession of part of Bengal. When M’aiQm E. heard the sound of the advanoing armies, he first addressed himself to QntlB, and made a leafpe with him to the ei^t that when the imperial officers aniyed, he shonld join him with a chosen foroe. When he had been somewhat heartened by this, he hastened off to Ghorighit, and made oomradeship with Jabbiri, MirsI Bpg, and the rest of the Qlq* dials, and in order to inspire them with ooofidenoe he left his family in their quarters. Then he oame with a nnmber of rebels to Elll

i BbtIh^ the word is Oieak, a lots. Can this bo the Khwtja Kbik olOnlbadan B.‘a Mem. translation,

P-M*’

• kitigong tba canal, or riysr*

“nttlhg, appaara from the 7.0. M8ft '

to be the eorroet reading. Fro* bably it is Bw ; J3bipt’ or Khitl- gangof A. N. m.lM. Tbelqbil- ‘ftlniik hM S3ttfM|g« 8m 71. 06 where there is a long pisne “Of tranriaShm. ,

ORAKIft tXX.

591

0»tig (BMtgang t ) »nd applied bimMlf to streDgfehffiiiitg the pleee and to preparatious for battle.

On 9 Farirardin the vangoard of the riotoriooe troope took poneasion of Garh!, whioh is the gate of that oonntrv. On the 16th the offioera met in with the rebela and drew np in battle>arra7. They eatabliahed batteriea on the bank of the Kttigang,‘ and the war boata were made ready. Aa the imperial aerranta were on the watch for QntlA, Saiyid AbdnUa K., MTrsIdi A1I K., 8. Mn^hmmad ^jjaanar! Shwiija Abdal Qai and othera together with nearly 4000 horae were aent under the command of Wiair K. towarda Balkana (f). They lay in wait twelve koa away from the camp. Erery day there wta an engagement with gnoa and arrowa, and great deeda were done. Oa’aooonnt of the idle talk of men of little heart there waa a rift in the enterpriaiogneaa of the commander^ and great impor- tance waa attached to the nnmbera of toe enemy. A raqnaat waa therefore aent for help. When 8ber Beg tawdef bStii who bad been aent off poat-haate« arrived, the world’a lord waa mnoh aaton ished and aaid, “Though aomething tella me toat the newa of viotoiy will aoon arrive, yot there ia no harm in oantion and in granting their reqneat.’* Accordingly, onr the ISth Ardtbibifht M. Shio, Zain Shio Kofca, lam’^ QoU K., MaUtfAa E., Ifuttalib E., Bai Satjan, S. Jamil Baltotiyir, Shiroya E., fQ^ifr Beg, l£!r Aba-l- Mosaffar, Mir M’aiim of Bhakar and many othera were aent off to toe eastern provinces, and each waa presented with a h&il’et and a sphoial hwse. Before they started the good news of victory arrived, and once more was the mysterions intnition of the world’s lord im- prmsed on high and low. To some were eyes, to some oollyrinm, 400 and to some ataffa were given. For nearly a month the armies of fortune opnfironted the rebela and dUnharged gnna and mnakets night and day. On both aidto were |;toat deeds performed. And though hopeleaanesa wm prevalent, yet the l^hAhiiishih’s fo^nne emerged in a wonderful manner. On the 14to the oresoent of

wmtjMig ia tall, bnt toere la the variant Klttgaag.

a 4*0; Balhaaa <0 In tait. hut tom is a variant BaOaata. A1L8. In mgr powaariaH has Kalhata euita diatinetly, and I obaarve that ia toe

‘llantaifniiau, p. MB ^Una, a tarry ealled the. Caloatta feny la joun-. Honed as beiaf aoawwlim in the neighboorhcod ol 8iU ** oppeatte toe village ol Tardlptr and on the 000800.**

592

AKBABiriXA.

▼iotory illntniiiAted the world, and the rebels, whose star was extiogoished, fled to the desert. Every one of the reokless fools fell into confusion.

The short account of this wondrous stroke of fortune is as follows : In the heat of the contest the Qifizftda, who was one of the ringleaders, came from Fat^ftbid^ and brought many wdl-eqnipped war’boats with him. Suddenly a oaanonball reached himj and he was killed. •M’afam K. appointed in his room Kill Pahir. who was singular for his skill in riverfighting. He too was soon reduced to annihilation. Also there arose dissension between M’afflm JEL and the Qtq^Al clan and ^ild!n. Crapnlonsness laid hold of the drinkers of the wine of presumption, and they became foolish. Ablp negotiators set themselves to win men over. Many returned to obedience. First f^ftldm came in and made oaths and agreements. Then M. Beg Qftqdttl. JabbSrT, and others secretly took the oath of good service. It was agreed that they should withdraw from flghting and go to their homes, and that after some days they shonld oome to the camp and become good servants. They acted according as they had said. The presumptuous rebels were thrown into great oon* fusion, and were compelled to fly with saddened hearts. Though the ‘Shke ii’fiim endeavoured to pursue them, he was prevented by the foolish talk of some, and the cowardice of most. The rebels withdrew, and wRen the news of victory came, thanksgivings were offered to Ood, and the brave men, who had been sent to assist, turned back.

One of the occurrences was that the Qiq^ll officers joined the imperial servants. When M’af Qm trod the desert of defeat, he has* tened off to the homes of the Qiq^&ls in order that no harm might happen to his family, and also that he might revenge himself upon them. M. Mu^mmad Qfiq^ll had out of friendship conveyed his family * (f) to a place of safety. The Qiqtbtls took up a strongposi* tion near (ihortghftt and prepared for battle. M’affim K. plundered

^ A Ssrkir in East Bengal, com* priaing FattdpBr, etc. Bee J.A.8 JL for MTS. p.!ai7. and J. H, U2.

• The text has lj||t tjV, whiehl do net understand. . ‘TheAl.O. IfSS.

have ijul *inte-‘his protee

Moil (P).’* From the Iqbllnlnia it appears that Iff. Mnbaminad removed XHifBu’s fhmily to a safe place.

OHAPniR UR.

608

Ghorlghit Md prooeeded to atUok tiio QltfAila TIm Kkla ‘Z|in sent off Mnkibb *AlI K., 8. IbrlhtaJbtb^flxT# Bebfli Sikendnr

Cikni (f) end other oombetents to the nmober of eboot 4000 hone 401 to that pleoe under the ooinmand of Tnnon K. Tlugr arrived when the QSq^hlls were in difflooltias, and the rebels fled. The heroea set themnlves to pnrsne them, bnt tnrned baek in Ohori^lt M. Beg, Ehaldln, Wasir Jamil and the others attered to their fwsser promises and made sabmission. Thej took upon themselves the task of inflioting retribntion npon M^f fim K. and separated from the victorions armj.

One of the ooonrrenoes was the ooming to ooort of Amir Fatti ITUah Qhivini.^ He was singular for theoretioal and praotieal knowledge. Thongh he had acquired mnoh in the sdiools of Sb^inh Jamlla>d*dln Ma^mAd, ICantlni Eainlltt«d din and Manlfnt Al^mad Kurd (f), yet his soienoe was gvsater than theirs. *Zdil E. of Bijtpfir had by great efforts brought him from Shlria to the Deooan. When ‘idil E. died, he, in aoo(»daaoe with an old wish, and a command, proceeded to the holy threshold. On the 26th he attained this blessing. So mnbh learning had he tiiat if the old books of wisdom had disappeared, he eonld have laid a new foundation (of knowledge), andwrould not have wished for what had gone. As was right and jus^ he, with so mnoh enlightenment, desired to become a disciple of the world’s lord. By good fortnne he gained his desire. He frequently said in the meetings " If I had not entered the service of this adomer of mnltiplioity, and chooser of nnify, I had not become a traveller on tite road of Divine knowledge.

His ( Akbar’s) personality and ittagnifioent natore have made the wine of learning digestible by me. Otherwise the onrrent seienoee had bMn a veil over the face of the search for trntii.’* And it is evident that there are two classes of men. There is he who having been taught in the Divine school has the pare temple ot his sonl fllled with the light of knowledge withont Oie stain of effort. He oomes forth in the coarse of ages^ and the form worshippers of the day seldom recognise him. The other is he who takes pains and who ly thonsands of strivings aoqntres some of the knowledge possessed by his predeoessors. The general pablw do not see anytiiing beyond

‘ See B. SA n. 1, and BaffH Anl^ Lowa BM end 881. 76

AIBAMiXllA.

•SM

hint. Al ih0 prMenc i»j, bj the good fortone of die age and of mankind, kbe world’a lord ia the Primate (Peahtoe) of the firat olaaa. Hail to the brilliant star nrhich gathers eternal blim by this knowledge and whvoh imparts glory to the record of notions 1

One of the ooonrrenees was the sending of Shahbis K. to Bengal. When M’ai&m trod the desert qi failure, as has been related, the rictorions army proceeded against Qutla. As the ^8n ‘A|im disliked the climate of that country, he begged for employ- ment elsewhere. The gracious sovereign accepted his earnest request and issued orders that if some oflBcer could undertake the control of 408 the army and the administration of the country for some time, he might make over ohaige to him, and come to Bihar, and repose in his fief. Otherwise he should wait a little, and SliahbSs E. would soon be sent. On 8tb Khurdid the important duty was made over to him (Shahbls), and ha took leave and went off with many officers.

One of the ’ ooeurrenoes was that the grand’danghter (nekfra) of Mildeo obtained a new life. In the wide country of India, on aoooout of tmth’Ohoosing, and jealonB honour, when the husband dies, his wife, though she have spent her days in distress, gives herself to the fire with an expanded heart and an open brow. And

i This iufensting incident is ns nsnal told by A. F. in m- stilted and obtenre nuuiner. & does not tell us Where the SntT was fcoing to take pisoe, or whero Akbnr was at the time, and he does not elearly tell ns who daimal and Udai Singh were. B. 487, 488 may be oonsnltad, and also the Maaiir II. 110. It appears tlmt laimal was the son of BapsT who was the nephew of Bajah Bihlrl Unhand oonseqnently a eonain of Bajah BhagwSn Dts. A. F. says that Udai Singh, who wanted to make the widow bnm, wasptMfn-ao Bloehmann takes this to mean Jai- mal’s son, and it may be that be was the Widow’s stepson and not her own son. Bnt grammatically it looks as if dm words meant that he was the

widow’s own son. Elliot VI. 60 calls him MU Deo’s son, bnt this is clearly wrong. At p. 826, A. F. men* tioned that Lent was the residence of Bihlrl Hal’s nephews, and perhaps this is the Lonl in SarkXr RemM mentioned in J. IL 888, though B. regards Lonl or Lihl as being near Banthambor ; see p. 396, n. I. But eitber place was perhaps too tar for Akbar to ride to, and prasnmably |be family was staying in Agra or Fstkpftr. The news was bronghtto Akbar’ssanlna.. Piesnmablyhqwas there then, bnt posalbly.sonM ct the ladies of the Mota Bajalh family got the news first. Another daughter of the Mote Bajah, the sister of Jaimai’s widow, was married to Jahangir in 99A 1886.

CBAPTIB VtX.

S»6

if from wiokedneM (tardanumSi and Imre of life eke refreia from doing this, her hnsband^s reletires (Utetiiitoandiii) assemble and light the flame, whether she be willing or nnwilling. They regard this as preserving their honour and repntation. From the time that this eveivvemal ooantrj has been kept verdant and firesh by the jostioe of the world’s lord, vigilant and tmthfnl men have been appointed in every oity and district ih order that the two classes of cases may be oontinnally kept diatinot, and that forcible bnming may not be permitted.^

At this time H.M. had sent Jaimal by relays of horses to the Bengal ofScers. On account of immoderate expedition, and the excessive heat, the torch of his existence was extinguished in the neighbourhood ef CausS. His wife, the daughter of the Mota Rajah (The Fat Rajah), had not tiie courage to burn herself. Udai Singh her son and some bold and foolish persons sot themselves to work this injustice (to make her burn). It was high dawn* when the .news came to H.M.‘a female apartments. The just sovereign fearing that if he sent others there would be delay, mounted a swift horse and went off to the spot. As the eiroumstanoes were not known there was confusion for some time. Foolish talkers, and imaginative simpletons, made up wonderful storiefi of a fight. The loyal and devoted, and the happy warriors, got agitated and aimembled in troops. There was a time of confusion and they set about patting on their armour and making ready for battle. The loyal but feeble* minded were at a los^ while the strong and well-disposed galloped off. The two-faced and wicked misunderstood matters and talked nnintelligently. The crooked in their ways and the inwardly dark raised a song of triumph. Snoh had been the rapidity that even

SsetiMinstmotiontotIwKolwlI or FMiee officer, J. II. 42: “He ■honld not suffer a wonum to be burnt against her inclination.”

• sab oAkff Mamd Md. I am inclined to think that wo should read cdiinl^ for I

dud that this word is construed with tnlaiMl; clibal holsad tU would mean it was high dawn, r

think that this the time meoat. and sot ewftt, which would be about «a.m. The translation in SUiotYt M makes tiw distuManos to be caused bj the Bajputs, but I do not think this is the meaning. It was Akbar’s followers who did not know why he had gone off and who were distuibsd and gM rsadf for bmMe.

imiviiu.

6M

the goecde had not been aUe to oome op, bat wine of the penonal attendaata arriTed near the qwt. The faotiongaTenp their proceed* inge in prewnce of the 8bihindtfha majwtjr When that oandier of fortane*a arena had oome near the ipot, Jagannith and Bai Sil went ahead and eeiaed the ringleader of the ignorant and tarba)eat oiieo and bronght him to H If . The appreciative wvereign rend the writing of repentanoe on the foreheads of the orew, and in all this ebnllition of anger gave them their lives, bat impriwned them. In a short time the pmdent prinoe made nae of jnstioe, graoionsness, 408 and oonrage, and bronght things into tranquillity. Thr dnst of tnrbnlence was laid and the ptsan of joy row high.

One of the oooarrenow was the wnding of Itimld E. to Uie government of Onjarat. At the beginning of the conquest of this country, he had been nominated to this high post. From wieked ness and perversity, he indulged in evil thonghts, and the 8||ihin- flhlh’s fortnne pat ohains on his foot and sent him to the whool of the priwn, as has already been related. From mnoh onpidity he had boused for the government of tl>e provinoe. When the Qhtbin* fblh treated him with kindnew, M!r AbQ Tnrlb for his own advan- tage made him more keen in the proswntion of his desire. The truth siwlring QbfhinAih’s idea was that if wme goodnew shonld appear in him, and if it was his wish, he shonld fulfil what he had said. As at thifi time there was wme appearance of this, he pro- oeeded to grant his long-dierished wish. He made over to him the military oommaad and the administration of the provinoe. He adhered to what he had said and ripened his hopes. Thongh right- thinking and far-asjsing perwns reprewnted, When he was in fall strength, and had numerons helpers, he was not able to oontrol the faetions people of Gnjaiat. At this day, when his bodily frame is dwlining, and he has no Bingle>hearted comrades^ how can it be proper to diqmtdh him on this servioe f ” Yet as the deoree of heaven had passed, the speech of the wiw did not take effect, and he went off in great elation. Mfr Abfl Tnrlb was wnt; off as Amtn to the oonntiy, and Qiwlja Nifimn-d-dln was made

BakUhl* Sbwfija Abn-l-qlsim become Dlwin. Ilisy were accom- panied by IfnlpMiniad Qnaain, 8. Aba-lrH<q[affar, Beg Mn^mmad Toqbll. Iffr Ifa^ibbnllah, Mtr abaiafn-f^ liTrSdi^ Mir Hfifibim, 81lib Beg, Mir M^affim Bhakkarl, Zainn-d-din KambS, Baiyid Jalll

OHAntt utx.

«67

BIwkhMl, Saijid AbA btyaq, Qunbwr lAab <2<|lf Fidilwlii ‘AN Sbtlnl and ot^n. Baoh waa exalted bj receivinga robe of honour, and a ohoieo meaiia of eonreyaaoe (Mn^). Thej alao reoeired raloable oomtaela. Thtqr teok kare on 7 Tir, and Karm AN Oarogha of (he perfomerj waa aan( to bring airay 3||ihlbnd*dtn AliBad K. The order waa (hat when (he new goremor eanie, SbihabU’d-dfo ahonld come with hia i^diera to oonrt.’

Alao at (hia time Mir gbailf OnioT oaine firom (he Ii[iflni*nl« mnlk togelher with other ambaasadora from (be Deccan and did homage and preaented gif to. They were received with fiiTOvr.

1 lUa aeeomt of rtimid’a mp- reoantly paUttead bv Nr. Dmiaen potetmant ahonld be eoraporod with Boaa.

Abn Tnrlb’a Hidotp Oitfarmt

598

AtBAmMlMA.

CHAFnSR LXXl.

Thb Watbbiho or tbi Oabdbk or Domibiob, abb thb upuabiho or TBI PaUOB or WOBU)*BaLI.

laasmucli as the doDuniona are extenaire, and the soldiery uameroos, as cupidity increases daily, right-thinking diminishing, 404 the oonrageons and reridioal not to be found, the false and flatter- ing plontifal, the wicked oontrirers in troops, and the acnte and just-thinking scarce {tiltdl-lcbdl), there soon comes a great rift in ailairs, and evil grows prevalent. Therefore is it that the world’s lord every now and then augments his oironmspeotion, and imparts new freshness to the garden of the State. Aooordingly at this time, he, from brilliance and foresight and from the qnest of truth, erected a new palace of administration. He made over every department to distinguished loyal men who were unavaricions and well-disposed, and he associated the majesty of the Shahinshah with paternal benignity. He made over to Prince Selim the Divine tasks of sever- ity and lenity, ind the superintendence of marriage and birthday feasts — ^whioh ore sonroes of stability and ornament of eternal domi* nion. That pearl of the crown of the snitanate carried out what- ever the jnst sovereign ordained and addressed himself to giving ourrenty to the orders. As colleagues are indispensable, M. Qtin, S. Abfli4-fai9 Faifl and the faithful Fatl^ Ullah were appointed to assist him. The management of the household — ^which is eqnal to the administration of a great kingdom — was made over to Prince Sulfitn MurtA Bai Ssl DarbftrT, Karm Ullah, Sbwija ’Abdu-f- yamad Sbfrin Qalm, Muhammad ‘All ^a£lnc! served under him. The superintendence of faith and religion and zi wisdom and work was committed to Prince Sulttn Daniel. QhisI K. Badakbdti, Hai Sarjan and the writer of this noble volume were appointed to lay ^matters before him. First, they (i.e. the oiBoers in charge of the departments) studied the choice regulations which had lighted up the heavenly soul (of Akbar) and had adorned therewith the raw

OVATfEK LZZI.

599

nuktoridl of tho minds of the simple ) end seoondlj, they guided (lie bewildered to (he highway of Divine worship. Allowenoes end charities were made over to Sal||tii KJiwlja, ^klm AbQ-lfat^, Iffr Ab& Turib and to the Qlfi and the Mnfti (law offioer). The de velopment of the dominions, and the appointment and dismissal pf the oflieers of the ^Il(a were made over to Bijah Todar Mai, Shwlja Tahiya, Rai Dnrgl and Yir AJf. The charge of the army and (he arrangements for the pay of the soldiers were made over to Sbahbla K. J’aafar Beg and ‘AU Dost E. The snperintendenoe of the rates of goods was assigned to Zain K. Koka, Ism’all Qnll BL, I^iyinda K. and Hijl Habib Ullah. The care of the armonr and the look- ing after the roads were made over to (^nllj K., Jagannith, Lon Earn and Slli(i ‘2qi1. The watohing over the property of deceased persons and the conveyance of it to the heirs were made over to Qharlf K., Rajah Askaraii, Naqib K. and ‘Abdnral^min (he son of Mnyld Beg. The department of baying and selling jewels and other minerals was made over to Itimftd K. GnjrltT, BiqT K., Jagmil, HakTm Ainal«mn1k, and N’aamat BL. The charge of buildings was 405 given to Nanrang K., Qlsim K. MaUifas K. and Latif Ebi^je* The adroinisteriag of jnstioe to oomplainants was made over to Rajah Blrbor, Qlsim ‘All K., Hakim Hamim and 8]|am Qhw Eotwil.

The writer of the book of fortune (A. F.) was also appointed to (his office. An order was issned that they should not be satisfied with witnesses and oaths, hnt make a profound investigation. The deeds of the one party (the oppressor) were very base, and the condition of the other (the petitioner) very bewildered. On aooonnt of the bribery of the oppressor and of his high position, and of the empty- headedness and helplessness of the oppressed, it was necessary that there shonld be no slaekness in the inquiry, and that the thought of presents (pira) should hot (nrn the heart out of the way, nor that the shafts of injury should lead one to the lune of cowardice, and oaose (he veiling of the troth. In a short time the outer worid altaiaed an excellent management and the spiritoal world a new development. There was, as it were, a new palace constrncted for (he appreoiativeness of the sovereign, and hnmanity was tested in the square of knowledge. The wicked descended into the hollow of ignominy, and (he good were exalted. Every great one who makes qse of (he medicine for senselessness, and chooses, with a (honsand

600

AVBAWlllU.

ayes of fhe hearty watohfnlneaa^ will aiwaredljr make Fortane his aervant, and tlie empire of rnlen will oome under, tke shade of his jnstioe.

Fstm.

Hail 1 ihe garden of the two worlds rejoioes beoanse of thee, The foundation of life is firm beoanse of thee.

Solomon hod a ring, thou hast faith,

Alexander had his mirror, thon the oode,

Alexander with his mirror, ElaikhnsrO with his onp,

Hare not seen what thon art beholding for many days.

One of the ooonrrenoea was that Warir E. was riotorions and that Qntla Nohini (Lohinl) was defeated. When the Dirine aid had deprived the rebels of endnraaoe, M’aiftm K. Klbnll and the other editions and ilUfated ones took fiight, as has already been narrated. Therenpoh the Kktn A*(im and the other great offloers set abont finding a remedy for the orafty Qntla. He by wiles and flatteries brought forward a proposal of peaoe, and sent eloqnent and skilful persons to oonrt, and made use of blandishments. The answer oame that if his works oorresponded to his word% they should admit him as a servant and restore Orissa to him. At this time the Skin A’|ims heart was alienated from the country and he was eager to depart. He wished that on the arrival of the order of leave he might hasten off to his estates, and that 9idiq K. might in these few days take the command and oonblade this great albur (the settlement with Qntla) to a ooudnsion. He (9adiq JK.) made nn< suitable stipnlationB^ and so the Skin I’fim turned to WaiTr K. He gladly accepted the task, and the Kkin X|im went off to pto (where his estates were). Upon his departnre^ the devious Qntla in his shortsightedness and narrow capacity uplifted the head 406 of presnmption, and made unfitting conditions with regard to the peace. The o0loers» who had betaken themselveo to repose, were somewhat annoyed and marched from gbo^par’ in order to give battle to him. On 10 Tlr they encamped at Rtrdwan. That turbu- lent one was six hot off and had rsoonrse to vutpino tricks. Be

1 ahwpir *A^ in Ssrklr Bhanllbld, B. ML The 1186 have 61isrp>r *A|B.

001

made om of humility and eapplioatione. They were deodred by him, and added Madirao, Mednlpar and other- plaoee to Orima. He agreed to take the harden of obedienoe on his shoulders, and to send his brother’s son wi*th ohoioe presents to oourt. Again he had recourse to rebellioas thoughts, and determined that he shonld by stratagem get one of the leaders into his olutohes— perhaps in this way he might gain his object. He represented that ha was sending the apple of his eye to court, and asked that 9tdiq E. should omne without a large retinue from the camp, while he too would oome out with a few followers so that they might see one another and he materially comforted, and that he might make over to him the cream of his life (his nephew). 0ldiq E. had the foresight to keep away, and S. Farfd Bakbibi ‘ was sent. He from his good intentions a.Tni eimplioity, went off along with HaHnn E., AhO>l-Qisim, ’Abdul Hid!, and Mabmid E. Ebwif. When ha oame to the appointed place, there was no trace of QatlCL As he was continually sending messages of concord, he went on. Some plausible persons brought him to his quarters and he (Qutla) prepared a feast. From time to time he. expressed fresh supplioationai, bnt his sole intention was that when the men had gone to their repose he shonld seise the Qbeikb uid take him to a remote place, and gain his objects ^7 using him os a hostage. The SbsiUl perceived this and at the beginning of the night proceeded to depart. No horse \bdrugt) had been left in the stable, and when they had gone a little way there was a hot fight for a while, and some men were lolled. In the midst

1 See B. 41A who retee to Stew* sitTs BengaL Stewart, p. 177, tolls’ the story differently from AJf., but as I think not altogether in aoeord* saoe with hie anthoritiee. What Stewart aavs is that Thrld did not treat Bahhdur B^nrfaiah with snfll- olent rospeot. Bnt what Ni|liaa^ din and BadayBal— ^ho, 1 presnme, are his anttiorities— aer is that 4)atie reeeived Fatf d with reapeet (hetrtn differing from AJ7. who says Qntla was absent) sad aotod as if he waa his servant, or at least as the

servant of Akbair, bnt that Bahidar wanted to treat Farid on a footing of tqmdity. Bahidnr was a Bengal Zamindar, as wall as an ofioer of Qatm, but Farid chose to regard him rather as Qntla’s servant than as a landholder, and behaved banflhtUy to him. See Blliot, Y. 4S9, where the translation is wrong, and BadayUnil, Lowe, 883^ wherealso tha translation is not oorreet. BoUi shonld be eompared with the origi- nals.

76

AnitMiVA.

of thia the Qbaikb oat oa his owa elephuit. By the jnffglety of fortune the enimal proved nnmsnegeable and mihed off into •pace. Owing to the darkness of the night his men oonld not follow him. The thought of crossing a stream and so esoap*

ing, but was bewildered owing to there being no ford.’ Suddenly some men came up and shot arrows at him and wounded him. The threw himself off the elephant and tamed aside. By the guidance of the mysterious arrangers (i.e. protectors) he proceeded on his way. The soouudrels thought that the (Uiailui was still in the handah {‘amdri) and was trying to escape. While he was going on in this bewildered way a faithful servant joined him and gave him a mount and conducted him to‘the oamp. Theoffioers*

emerged from their heavy slumbers of n«gligenoe and attacked that contriver of long plots. They crossed the DamAdar river and went on for two koa in battle array. That scoundrel (QutlA) established* forts and firmly planted the foot of audacity.

Qntifi and many others took refuge in a fort^ and in another place BahAdur Kfiruh * prepared for battle. In the beginning of AmardAd, 9tdiq E., Shob Qul! K. Mabram and otiiers advanced to do battle with Bahidur. After a severe straggle they took the fort, and he escaped and joined Qutld. Next day they attacked his resi* deuce, and mounted guns on h^h places. By the Divine aid the rebels were defeated, and fled in wretched plight. From want of energy and slumbroasness of intent thqy were not pursued. The imperialists halted on the bank of the river.

On the 2nd that majestic one—whom the spheres cannot connterpoisfr->was weighed against eight artides, and the feast of the lunar anniversary took place. The needy of the age attained their desires.

’ Test pdt sufiHr, which may mesa “looking for s ford.” The I.O. MOBS, have he gwidri, “the abseaoe of a ford.”

• The rest of . the paragraph is trsaalsted in Elliot, YI. 09.

• iHOfM tSIita. BlUot renders this “entrenched his camp,’’ and perhaps this is right.

• Badayflnl, Lowe, 88% aeons to oall him BahldnrKnr Eandi. Elliot. Y. 488, eaUa himOaivlya. Thetext d the T. A. has SjQsf. See above, tnt, p. 884 and asie. Esrhsps BadayOni’s Kur Fsrah is a miataks for Ksr Ihrml. Sse JA.8.B. for 187% p. 800.

oBAPTn uan.

608

One of the oeoarrenoee wae thet BarhSnr«l>malk took the pro* teotion of the anblime court. Ha wm the yonnger brother of Mar- tafa Ni{ama*l-malk. When Ni|lma-l-nialk died, the king-

dom came oeteniibly into the poeseeaion of the elder eon,’ bat ia reality into tiiat of his mother. She, like the father, loved Bnrhin moat and regarded him aa anperior to every one elae. When the changing heavexu had made acme cironita, Martafa at the inatigation of atrife-mongera and intrignera arreated hia mother and brother and aent each of them to a fortreaa. From lewdneaa and ignorance he diacarded the pilota* of the time and anbjected himaelf for apintnal guidance to a aect. Owing to the rawneas of hia guide and the aeverity of the ritnal hia brain became deranged. He with- drew from interconrae with mankind, and left affaire to a wretch named ipnaain. Thia man rose .from cock-fighting to become hia companioni and owing to ignorance (on the ‘part of Martafa) he acquired the title of Xaaf K. * The aenae-robbing world’s wine infa- tnated the weak- handed man. Hia evil propensities developed and

1 Fariilita has a long aoeocnt of him in his historv of the kingdom of Ahnadnagsr. See idao the Dsv^ bitX Akhlrl, 688. Martafa oame to the throne in 978 iuHL, 1666, and reigned till 1689. The next sentence is translated in laiiob** He, like his fiitiier before Urn, preferred Bnrhin to all his friends, ** bnt I think the sentence refers to the mother. She was of Persian orig^, and descended from Jiabln flhah of &e Black. Slmep so that she was connected with Bai- rlm K. Her name was Shinsa HnmljOn. Martafa was srentnally killed hy his own son, sod Fsriihta narrowly escaped deai&oa this oooa- sion.

■ A. F. haii anrpassed htmadf in obaonrity in passage. Bllioa YI. 70, readers ft “Ks < and vidou prc^Mnsitiaa k^ him aloof from the loyal and go^ and

threw him into the oompany of evil persons whose bad advioe quite per- verted his mind.” The words in text are naguirSt^i-ioaft ‘sJj and I. 0. M8. 886 has the same. 1 hare supposed nSgmrXn to be a word-formed like ndt^ndd and to mean oaptains or pilots. L 0. 886 has NopoilnNi-j-NMft which perhaps means ‘* persons who were indispensable to the times.” The word rSffyX which I haretraas* latedbr “apiritnal” also means “a howling darwish”; ci. Feriihta’s account of Martaga’s going to Bila- ghtt and assnminga dervish’s dress, eto.

• Xfaf K. is the name of Sotemon’s visier, see B. 86a Feriahta oalls 9nsain l^lhib K.. and the T. A. Mufihib BL, Hie was evcntnally killad by A. F.’s musenlar brother- iirlaw B3indlwaiid K. Deoolnl.

604

kKUXKlUh,

a new fonndation wm given to eelfoonoeit. The world thoaght that the days of the reolnee were ended. At length that ungrateful and devious one eet hinuelf to make the Barld war (via. that against the Barfd Shihe of Bfdar), and the dust of oommotion rose high in the neighbourhood of Qandhar. On learning this, the mad- man earns out and went rapidly against him. At this time Bnrhin by the help of the governor of the fortress, earns out and prooeeded to create a distnrbanoe. The opportunity for rasoalB came. As his intellect remained in prison, and his fortnne was asleep, he fastened his eyes upon men’s properfy, and was aotive in distressing people. Ki|lmn-l-malk, on .hearing of this, effected a reeonoiliation (with 9naain) and returned and reached A^madtiagar on the day that he (Bnrhin) intended to come. On.seeing him the oommotion anbsided. He said to his companions : " For a long while I have been a reclnse, and have been averse to miring with men. My brother 406 longs for rule Withdraw from me and join him.” They replied " It is proper that the innings of the base be broken np ! When that has been done these matters may be considered. Otherwise few will know the real oironmstances, and most will think that yonr action (in resigning or withdrawing from society) is the result of weakness and ill-health " He rejoiced at this prononncement and a song of joy4ms>rai’sed on acoonnt of the uniting of hearts. He went in (mnqnest of battle with a labonr-loving heart and a right conrage.

In addition to the fact that Bnrhftn was not a match fat Martafa in nnmbers, the right-thinking and tmthfolness of his companions prevented matters from coming to a fight. Crowds of men tnmed back from Bnrhin, and he without engaging had to tread the desert of failure. For a while he songht asylum with the owner of Hjanagar.* ..He returned without effecting anything. From

1 EUioW TL 70, mys, sixty milmN. BTdar, and at YIL S5 note says 66 mika 8. W. Natidar. In the mapa there is a (^uidaldr aome 80 mOae N. Bldar, and a long way to the east of 1^ Itisoniho Muiidsi A

tributary of tbeGodavery. Veriihta doea not name it, thon^ he speaks of Ijihib K.*s attaok onBidar. Pos-

sibly A. F. has ehoaen Qandahir on aeoonntot its roAOteness, it being bis ihetorioa! way. of stying’ that the whole of Bldar was disturbed. <)andhar is Bsarked aS ;Kandahr in Qraat Duffs msp. Bai L O. XIV. •77.

• The test has Bfjlplr, but the rariant Bljaaagsv seeaw preferable,

OHAPTBB LZXI.

605

there he went to ^Adil K. in BljflpQr. When craft and deceit did not avails he retarned to A^^madnagar in the attire of ajogi. There he lived in secret^ and endeavonred by the help of wicked men to deceive people and to strengthen his party. The veil over his actions was removed. He then went off rapidly to Bagl&na, bat failing there he went to Qatba-d-dln K. in Nadarbar^ and gathered bliss at the sablime court. On the 11th he brightened his forehead by doing homage at the holy threshold. Inasmuch as the raising np of the fallen, and showing kindness to the fatigued is the praiseworthy quality of H.M., he was exalted by various favours. Two years before this, they brought one who called himself Burhftn. Mir Jamftlu-d-dln ^ Husain in)u received him and introduced him, and he obtained lofty rank ^ by the kindness of the world’s lord. On this occasion the two were confronted, and an investigation held. The shameless one made some long speeches, but was compelled by acuteness to tell the truth and to say, I am the son of a certain Deccftin who had the title of Haklm-al-mulkl. The mother of Ni|ftmu4-mulk had received me as a son. 1 was led astray by cupidity and short-sightedness.’^ From fear he ran away but was caught by searchers on the road to Agra and sent to the school of the prison.

One of the occurrences was the chastisement of ‘Arab Bahadur. His misconduct has been described, and how he failed. After he had become a vagabond in Sambal, he stirred up strife in Bihar. When the ‘2|im M. Koka had gone from Bengal to that

quarter, some brave men, under the charge of Subhdn QuiT Tnrk, proceeded to inflict retribution on him. From far-sightedness he himself (the K. went there. There was an engagement

between Tirhut and Gampfiran, and he was again disgraced. From

os BTjIp9r occurs in the next danse. Ferishta says he went to BurhSnpilr.

i J. II. 908. A Sark&r of MAlwa. Also written Nasar-bir, the Kandar- bir in SIhandesh of the I.G.

• The Iqbilnima says, Mfr Jamil had means of knowing, for he was married to the real Barhin’s sister. Ferishta confirms this and says her

name was Khadlja. and that sbO’Wa^i* Biirbin’s full sister.

• BadSynnT, liowe, 384. says he received a jdgxT in Oudh. See als’o Elliot, V. 429. Presumably he is the same pretender as the one mentioned at p. 708 as having been put to death in 1506.

606

AKBAKNlMA.

there he went off to Jaanpfir. By H.M.’s orders^ Rajah Todar Mai sent his son Oaurdahan to chastise him, and ‘Arab entered the hill- coantry.

Also at this time Hsji Ibrahim Sirhindi was sent to the prison of instruction. For some time, he by effrontery and plausible speeches ranked among the searchers for wisdom. For a time he enjoyed himsolf as Ssdr ’ of Gujarat. Daring that time some persons came and complained of his oppression. When his cupidity and 409 wickedness became evident, and his tyranny became patent, he was sent to tlie fortress of Banthambor. The oppressed were heartened. He wished to descend by making n noose. The rope broke and his * days came to an end.

1 See supra III. 864. He was ap- pointed in 987.

’ See DarbXrt Akbari, p. 708,

and Badsyanl, Lowe, 286 and 328. BadayBnl says he died in 994 (1586).

CHAPTCB LXXII.

CHAPTER LXXII.

The SEHOiMa op M. SbIn to qobll i-hb Distorbakoes im GojasAt.

Who can reckon up the marveU produced by Existence, and who can understand them ? The family ‘ of contingent beings cannot comprehend them. How then can the children of men do so ? Bat the sage can to some extent trace out the matter. It may be that the strong gale of sedition and the stirring up of the dust of dis” sension, even in spite of the truth-seeking, and righteousness of the Ruler of tho age, have happened in order that the wondrons work- ing of the world’s lord’s fortune may be impressed on mankind, and that the misery of the disobedient may be made conspicuous. Or it may be in order that the veil may be withdrawn from the actions of those wicked persons who, from the wide tolerance of H.M. and their own deceit, have taken their place among the good and auspi- cious, and in order that the lamp of perception might be kindled for the infliction of retribution upon them Or it may be in order that the goodness of those who remain- under the veil of obscurity and do not sell their service may be inscribed on the portico of manifestation I For such farseeing designs as these the pleasant land of Gujarat became stained with the dust of uproar. The turmoil of the evil-thoughted took possession of the world. Though the main cause of tho sedition was the wickedness of the servants of §Jlih!bu-d-dTa Ahmad K. and of Qu];ba-d-dTn K., yet the neglect add UDskilfolness of those two great Amirs led to their ingpiiititude. They continually behaved with slackness towards the foolish praters. The garden of loyalty became full of dust, and from negligence they did not bestir themselves to gather together the single- uiinded, nor did they uke intelligence in searohing for good men. When the govern- ment of that country fell again into the hands of ‘Ptimfid K., those who were slaves ^ of gold separated and withdrew from going to

^ Meaning the angels sad other created beings.

• Moaning the subordinates of Sbibtb snd Qntbu-d-din. -

608

AKBARNiUA.

courts and from the basiness of the branding. The self-will^ and carelessness of ‘It!road K. and the delay in the arrival of assistance increased the evils. The strifemongers on 23 Shahriyur (aboat 4th September^ 1583) raised up Mo^affar and prevailed against Ahmad- db4d. The ancestors of that low fellow were not known to any one. Men called him Nannu. In former times ^I^timtd K. gave him that name and acknowledged him as the son of Saltftn Mahmud Gujarftti. He was captured during the first expedition to Gujarat, 410 And for some time was a prisoner in the hands of Karm ^AIT/ the darogha of the perfumery department. Afterwards be was sent to Man im K. fO^fln-^ftnSn. When the latter died, he came back to court and ^wajah Sh^h Mansur the diwfin looked after him. In the 23rd year he escaped, through negligence, and went off to his home (bangih) and took refuge with the owner of RfijpTplah.^ Qat(ba-d-dTn K. led an army against him, and he went off to Junagarh and took refuge with the LonTkdtfaTs.’^ The officers did not regard him or bring him into notice. At this time, he, by the help of the servants of ^ihftbn-d-din A^mad K , emerged from this corner, and became a trouble. From the time that ^Ftimftd K* had gone from court* and an order had been issued, summoning Shihftba-d-dfn

^ B. 325 calls him NathB. Cf. J. II. 267. It seems probable that he really was the son of Saltan Ma^i- mud, and at all erents be fought like a man of a good stock. Bayi- zfd Bijit tells us that Mofaffar had been in his charge at CunSr, and that by Man’im’s orders ho sent him to Oaur where he arrived on the very night that MGnMm died, i.e. 23rd October, 1575. More probably he was taken to Tinda as it was there that Mun’im died.

ft The M. Abmadf. lith. ed., 149, calls him the son of Mihtar Ramf an. Perhaps he was made his custodian because he was oiie of those who went to look for him when he was first caught. B. 519.

3 Text Balm, but the variant

Bijpiplah is right. See. J. II. 251. Danvers in his history of the Portu- guese in India says that Sultan Amodifar, i.e. Movaffar, managed to escape by the aid of some women.

II. 63.

ft Perhaps LouikftthI is here used as the name of a chief as at A. N.

III, 424. For the Kithls see J. II. 248. Possibly the name refers tu their living near the sea and making salt. The M. Sikandarl 373 says Mo^affar first went to Tarw4rf, the ruler of Bajpiplah, and then went to tho Lonakithls iu the village of Kberl. See also M. Abmadl, p. 147. which calls the village GadrI. The Bausflt Tl^hirln says that MoBAffftr took refuge near the seashore with the Kftthls who are robbers.

CHAPTBB I.XUI.

609

Aj^nad K., the eer^ante of the latter had iadnlged ia evil thoaghte. On the 10th he left A^madabad to proceed to court, and next day Itimtd K arrived in the city and sat on the masuad of anthorily. Mir Xbid, (Qjialil Beg, Mir Tfisuf Beg, Miram Beg, and some fiadai^S^is and Tfirinis became actively disloyal and went off to Dftlqa.

They had boeu plotting to kill their master (Shihabl before the new governor (‘Ftimad) had arrived. One who was faithful ’ to his salt revealed the secret, and by an unfitting clumenoy the conspiracy was overlooked (lit. the rubbish was covered — khaspodil. Now they renewed their evil design, and set out to join Nanufi ‘Umr kindler of the disturbance, and was the leader of the wretches. This wicked man had for some time been diwan * of the Sadr at Court, and had been equal to Bbarfn-d-din in evil concept tions. He acquired some consideration in Onjmrat, and when that country was conquered he went to the Deccan. When Sbihftbu«d« din * Ahmad K. became governor of the province of Oujarat, he on the strength of former acquaintance joined him. The whole talk of the mercenary men was, ** Today our jagirs * have gone. TTutil we reach the capital, and expenses for the meantime be supplied and the business of the liranding be settled, it will be diffilonlt to get a mouthful of bread. It is far better that we take the turbn lent Nannh by the hand, and that we stir up strife.’* Though well-wishers and experienced persons represented (to I’timid) that- 3bih<bu-d-dln Aj^mad had withdrawn from conciliatory measnres and was going to court and that the officers of the auxiliary force had not yet arrived, and that it was proper to restrain him from this journey and to give back the jagirs to him for some days, or to spend some money and quiet the uproar of those dog-fleas, or— ‘befoK

1 Lit; recognition of his salt made one reveal the secret. The IqbSl- nama says his name was Jahtngir.

• The I.O. MS. and apparently the variant have ‘Umr Btjl SipSh. The IqMlnima makes Mir ’ Abid the ring- leader.

t DlwSn-i-fadIrat. The Sadr’s DiwinP

• The IqMlnima says that 8bi- hlb’s servants were refractory men who had been in the service of the Hlrsls and who had only been kept in order by ShiMb’s personal in- fluenee.

• Perhaps the meaning is that their master’s jagirs had gone.

77

610

AKBAIHiMA.

the rebels had matared their preparations^to dispose by aotirity ’ and alertness of this handfnl of traitors ** : none of the snggesti<nis was aooepted. Ttiinftd K reptied : " The servants of 8hibfiba>n’ dTn K. have started the disaffection, he oan pnt it down, or will have to answer for it.” In a little tine the nnnber of the rebels in* oreased, and there were lend reports that Nannh was approaching.

411 Of necessity the first opinion was aooepted, bat as he (abib&b) had gone some way, he refused. T timid E. thought that he would go in person, and so shorten the time for delivering messages, that he would by every possible means bring him back. Though acute persons said that to leave the city during this oommotion was to make an easy matter difficult, their adriee was not approved. He went off at night with JCTr Abfl Tniib and Ni|ima-dffin Aijjimad. They lost their road and only reached Euiri * at dawn where they joined 8bihibaddfn A^mad E. After much talk he agreed to return. His wishes were complied with. His fiefs were restored to him, freed * from burdens, and two lacs of rupees were given him as a loan. After that most of the day was spent in ratifying the agree- ments and in pledging oaths <i.e. taking oaths of fidelity from the officers and soldiers). Then Sbihftbn-d-dfn A^mad E. set off with his household. At the end of the night Zainu-d-din EambS and Ifir M’afhm Bhakarf met them, eight kos from Abwnnin-hAii, and r^xesented tha^Nannfl had joined the rebels, and that he had meditated an attack on Cambay, but that on learning that the city (A|ymadnbad) was undefended he had hastened there, and had pre- vailed * over the mty. Pahlwln* ‘All SisUnI, the city kotwll, had lost hip life, and the property and honour of the inhabitants were being plundered. At first there was sorrow and bewilderment and

• OsdhI in test, but Karl in I.O.

MSS. and in SOiot and J. D.StS. Kart is a pargana in Oujarat, fiap. Ity’a Guisrat, p. 11, and is I presume tbs Knree bf his map, and M. W. Ahmadabad and on the road to- Dseaa. It it was 90 kos from Ahma* dabad, BlUot T. 4S0. Ttimid could not have kat bis way vwy much it be got there by dawn.

• Perhaps it mereljr means that they wore given back to him.

• Haa‘dat,B.26fi.

• The Mirtt Sikandarl 374 says MofSibur took the city on Wednes- day, 97 Sha’bin. liljb September, 1488.

t He had been recently appmnted. BDiot Y. 480.

OHAKIB UOUI.

611

then they of neoeeiity set themeelTes to remedy matters. After talk* ing, they resolved on giving battle. On the morning of the 24th ’ they halted at U|minpar on the banks of the Sabormatfi and slnmbered in the sleep of negligenoe. Though persons of foresight represented that the rebels ware scattered thronghont the great city, and ooenpied in plnndering, and that they shonld drasr np their forces and attack them, and so qnell the distnrbance, the officers adopted the easiest course, and did not set themsdves to do Uiis. Th^ thought that the old servants of the governor would join on receiv ing his conciliatory letters, and that the activity of the rebellion would cease. With this idea I’timfid K. and Mir Ab& Turftb want off from the camp to the houses of acquaintances, while Qbihibu-d* din A^mad K. occupied himself in writing soothing letters. The rebels collected and prepared for battle. 8hihftbn*d>din A^mad K. awoke somewhat from his slumbers and applied himself to uranging his forces. While he was doing so, Mn|tafa came forward

with some wicked wretches. Q&ji Beg tl’abeg, Payinda Muhammad Sagkagh* $4lih Qund&zi, Sbiff &wftja,* and a body of known men to the number of about 500 took the rood of htithlessness. The engagement had not taken place when a large number of men forded the river below ‘Uiminpar and fell upon the camp. Many took shelter with the enemy and some remained With their families, and out of an army of more than 7,000 horse, only a few relatives 412 remained around him (SJiihib). During this confusion one of the servants* struck him on his right shoulder with a sword, and his horse was thrown down by a gunshot. He fell to the ground, but some faithful servants raised hun up, and gave him a mount. Tbqy took him rapidly away from that place of confusion, and, on account of tiieir being busied in plundering, no one pursuedhim. Onthe25th 8hihSbnd-dIn A^mad IL, I’timftd K., Hifftmn-d>dln A^mad, and some others, to* the number of about 800, assembled in Flattan.

I 24 ghahriyllr ss fith Ssptamber,

U88.

• -Is it possible that this is Gal* bsdsn Begam’s bnsbsadF I think it ia See iefte, p. 487, whore his yonnger bfethpr is mentioaed. Shifr’s beeoming a rebel ssay ae*

oonnt for Abnl’VMl not mentioning him in the Ain as a oonunander.

• The Mirtt AbmodT, p. 156, gives hlsname as Abda^^Bahmln Hajhin and soys he esae from behind and struidk Sblhlb, but that the wound was not serions.

612

AXBABVUlA.

Mosa&rK. having got his hearths desire in A^madlbtd tookagreat iMMiiw to himself, and beoame presnmptnons and infatuated. He assumed the royal power, and bestowed on the wicked wretches the titles of the Qbihindiihs officers. 2.bid findakllAi made Shn>QlAntn ; ShaUl Beg, Shin Zamln ; ICfrak Tiliq,’ Atgah K. ; Ittntk Beg, BadaUidli; Shin 2lam, Qurbin Ali Bihir!, Shin Kalin; 8b>h Mini. Nanrang K.; Nanros, Qarioa K.; Mohammad Amin BadaUidii. Mnqifif K.; Payinda Muhammad Bagkadi. Shn Jahin; Mir *Abda11ah,*2faf K, and Mir Bal^ghl; $ilih Badahhihi MofafEar K., and dlwin; Abu- 1-wafi became Afyal K. and muflhnf diwin; Shili’ Mohammad, N’aamat K. and Mir Biinin. He did not know that nnless God’s favour be bestowed, and there be ohmoe qualities, the night lamp of greatness does not shine.

Verte,

It needs a sun to bum up the stars.

Night becomes not day by thy lamp.

To assign to small men the titles of great men is to throw oneself along with the former into the abyss of disgrace. Arcordingly every one of these soon beoame the dost of dishonour and failnre. They showed levity in talk about officers and pay, and in the wish for fiefs they cast away their honour. Payinda Mohammad Sag* kadi and Tahmak* lay in wait for one anotlier, and their hostility led to bloodshed. Tahmak forged a letter from him (Payanda) to Ohihibu’d-dln Ahmad K. and accomplished his object by corrupting his sSaler. Mo^affiir without looking into the matter closely, >tnl aotiiig without consideration, consigned him (Payanda) to annihila- tion. By the cajolery of fate the work of friends was accomplished

< in text but the variant gf Ahmad! has Samnk and so JS| is the reading of I.O. MSS. have the LO. H88. Appeientty

• Biharlgl in MSS. Semak is the same person as

S Dog-killer, preaumably it is the ‘Umr, for Samak iS deaoribed aa a

name of a Moghnl tribes aagkaahi rinidaader and the.Sauiat Tlhirin

means a killing lor which there is oaUa him Hijl Samak. Perhaps the

no panishment. Fapinda has been i|plb or sijah of variant of taztdlO,

mai;tioned already, pp. Hand 23. L lS,hiamiatakefariJ^.

• Variant TSmak. The Mivit

CHARU uxn.

618

by enemies. At tbis eame timsi Sber K. FfilidI arrifed from Sorath.* As Motaffar was solioitons about Qatbu-dTa K., and sHw continually tampering witb bis fly ‘like serrantai, be left ‘2bid at A^madabad and went off to that quarter bimself, and sent gber K. Fdlftd! and some rascals to Pattan. At tbe same time Saiyid Dan* lat,* who was one of tbe ohoioe servants in tbe eastern part of Gnjarat, did not wait to see Mogaffar, bnt went off witb some vaga* bonds to Cambay, and proceeded to plunder it. Kbwija Imtdnd* 418 din * Pusain carried off 14 lakhs of rnpees from that port, and by bis activity conveyed them to tbe fort at Broach to QntboddIn E. Nearly 40 lakhs of dims fell into tbe bands of Saiyid Danlat. He sent a portion of this to that futile one (Mo|affar), and joined, and became a ringleader.*

When these events came to tbe royal bearing, H.M., whose mind is a mirror showing tbe future, remarked that tbe disturbance would soon be quelled, and that tbe rebels would meet witb tbeir deserts. He addressed himself to tbe composing of the distractions of tbe country, the soothing of the proprietors, and the punishment of the rebels, and sent a chosen army to that province. On 9 M3>r Saiyid Qlsim, Saiyid Hldlim, Shiroya E., Bai Durgl, Bai Lon Earao, Mednf Bai, Miyfin Bahtdur, Darvedt E., BafI* Sarmadf, 8. Elablr,* NafTb TnrkamSn and many other strenuous men were sent off under the command of M. IQMin, tbe son of Bairlm E., in order that they might go by a straight road to Gujarit, and address themselves to the punishment of tbe evildoers.* QnlTj E. and

t Wrongly, Surat in text.

• The Mirit Sikandarl and Ifirit Ahmadt call him a servant of Kalyin Bawad of Cambay. Presomably this is the KalyKn Bai BaqqAl of Baday* Bnl, Lowe MO.

• Tbe father of XKhir, author of the BMiflt Tlhirln, Blliot VI. 191.

a^hie text from following the Imdbiow edition has dw,

** He came three kos,” which makes nonsense. Tbe reading of the I.O. M88. is " he became a

ringleader.’’ The Mirit Sikandarl

saya MoiafEar rewarded him by ghr* ing him the title of Bnstam K.

tThe Iqbllnlma adds, “Who Is now, by the fibihinihib’s favour, styled SbnjI’at K.” B. 619 says ho got the title from Prince Selim. Ho was of ibo Cisti family, and distin* gnislied himself under JahBngIr.

At the end of the aoeount of M. Shin’s deputation, thelqhllnlaaa has the statement that linhfl>b ‘Alf, the son of the Mir Shallfs> died at thie time 991b 1 mya that Akhar ezouaed him from mom aetive service

614

IKBABHiMA.

Nftorang E. were sent off to Milwa that they might obtain the offioes of that provinoe/ abd then join the Tiotorions army. An order was isaned to Qatbu-d-dln E. to the effect that although from oalenlation it appeared that he was enffioient for putting down the duet dt diaaenrion, yet ont of caution a large army had been nomi- nated. If by heayen’e decree the apark (of rebellion) oonld not be eztingniahed, help would come from the auapicioua oombatonta.

One of the ocourrencea waa the death of JagmSl ’ and Bai Singh. The former waa the brother of Bftnft Pratip, the latter the granddiild of Mftldeo. When the Brat by the guidance of fortune brightened hia forehead by doing homage, and waa exalted by princely fayonra, Siroh! and ita territory wen made over to him in fief. 8ul|fin Deorah waa powerful in that country. An order waa giyen to *Ptimfid E. that when he came to that neighbourhood, he should take yigorous measures, and should make oyer the conn- tey to Jagmftl, and if it waa necessary, should leaye some experi- enced fighting men to help him. When he came there, he carried out the orders, and Jagmil entered SirohT. The preaumptnona one (8. Deorah) retired to the rayines. Bai Singh, Beoa, Deorah and men of JSlor were left tp help JagmSi. When the yiotorioua troops marched tp Gnjarit, that wayward one renewed his turbulence, and Beoa and many. Jtloritna oaifie to the rescue. The wicked man came upon their quarters by secret paths. Those two men (Jagmil and Bai Singh) awoke ont of the sTeep of neglect and’ preseryed their honour by brayely sacrificing their liyes.

414 On the 25th (Mihr) * the feast of Shawwll was celebrated and the Sbahindtlh gaye a feast. Magical minstrels administered the medicine of wisdom by the adit of the ear, and yarions artists did wonderful things. The archeiy of the strikers of the qabaq excited

cnaoecnnt of his ege^ and made him goyemor of Delhi, which appoint- ment be held for a long ^i^iile and until his death. B., .foltoiiing Hi|imn-d-din, puts Hnhihb ‘All’s death into 989. The Mnhibb ‘All who Is mentioned later as co-operat- ing with fihahbta E. is Mnhihb ‘All BohtlSI

Elliot y. 480 where Jagmil is

wrongly described as Bnltan (or Saltic) Deora’e brother. Eislmn-d- dln joined Ttimtd at Jllor and bronght with him lOOO Mokors for JagmU’s expenses. ^ Singh was the son of Gander Ben, son of VUdeo.

*The *Id-al-fto, celebrated on 1 Shawwll and which occurred this year (991) on 8th October, 1588.

osArriB Lzxn.

616

Mtonishment, and there was a display of the game of cavgin. Crowds of men obtained their wishes. Suddenly in the midst of the game Bajah Blrbar fell from his horse, and became insensible. The world’s lord oast the shadow of his kindness over him, and relieved him by his holy breathings. In a short time he returned to his senses, and uttered thanksgivings.

One of the occurrences was the death of M!r GtesQ Shuristni. He traced his lineage to the Saiyids (of Q^urtsftn). For a time he held the oflSce of BakSwal Beg (steward of the kitchen), and then for a time he was governor of Bhakar. At this time he was Faujdftr of MTrtha and some of the interamnal parganas (between t)ie Canges and the Jamna). Owing to ignorance of business he was continually having altercations with the base soldiers. The master from cupidity is intent on depriving evil soldiers of part of their pay and the wicked and ungrateful are intent npon getting more than their share. From a biul disposition, he did not expel avarioe from his heart,^ and did not treat them with frankness. At last on the eve of the 24th (Milir), which was pregnant with the’ *Id of gjiawftl (8th October. ) 588 1, he in the town of MTrtha spoke to them in a shameless way and after reproaches turned some of his servants out of his house. At dawn he went to. the ‘Idgfth in a drunken state. MQa& Bahlim(f) one of the set osme forward in a humble manner, and Mir Oesa owing to his intoxicated state put him in prison. At this time IbrChTm of Nftrnaul came in with some evil- disposed persons and M. Gesa lost forbearance and abased him. The unfaithful ser> vant replied with his sword. Some double-ihiced ones removed him under pretence of making a reconciliation, and some’ base ones turned their attention to releasing M&si. On perceiving this he went to their quarters and set fire to them. The mutineers turned out to fight, and M. Gesil’s companions showed cowardice, and the Mir was killed. Out of wickedness they reduced his body to ashes. When this became known active measures were taken to seise the evildoers. Many were punished, and some absconded. Justice revealed her countenance.

1 ji Jc jt The text has

as fts instead of &z as. For Mir OesS’s biocpraphy see the Maasir III. S49. See also Elliot 1. 241 for an

account of his proceedings in Sind. There is an account of his son Jaliln-dln Masa’Bd’s death in TBsuk 3 67, pp 141.42 of translation.

616

AKBABHllIA.

CHAPTER LXXXIl.

March of thb Botal Stahsabds to IlahIbIo (Aixahabad).

In every work the gi^alun^fth brings various distinotions into action, and whether in repose or in marching displays great ideas. He weighs profit and loss in the balance of foresight. For a long 415 time his desire was to fonnd a great oity in the town of Piyfig,* where the rivers Ganges and Jamua join, and which is regarded by the people of India with much reverence, and which is a place of pilgrimage for the ascetics of that conntry, and to build a choice fort- there. His idea was to establish himself there for a time and to reduce to obedience the recalcitrant ones of that conntry, and to introduce peace down to the ocean. He thought that when he had laid the foundation of this oity of fortune, he would go by boat to the eastern districts and root out the thorns of rebellion from that country. Should peace be produced there by the reverberation of the august ezpeditiou, he would proceed to the Deccan, and take possession of that country which was longing for a just ruler. Should the wide country of India be civilized by means of obedient vassals he would proceed to Turan, and he would put to rights M. H<^k!m who, on account of the companionship of flatterers and shortsighted persons, did not sit at the board of good service, and who indulged

iCf. J. IL 168. The translator has inserted an r, spelling the word as PriySg, and this is in accordance with the Sanskrit, bnt in the Ain text the spelling is given, and there is no r. It is stated in the I. G. (old edition) that Allahabad was fonnded * in 1676, and there is a rimilar statement in tiie DarbSrl AkbarT (thongh probably 961 is a slip for 991). hut it appears from this chapter that the oity and fort were not founded till find liar 991, i.e. about the middle of Ufovember 1688,

There is a good acooant of Allahabad in the HadTqa«l>iqalim, p. 688 of litb. ed., and there it is said that Akbar called the place Ilahibad and that Shsh Jahin changed the name to Allahabad. (The name given in the T. A. and the IqbRlnima ia Ilaha- bad or Hahabasb)* The author of the Hadlqa says, he saw a paper of Akbar’a time which gave the cost of the bnilding of the fort, etc., and the amount stated was twokrors and some lakhs.

CHAPTBB UL

617

in foolish replies. He wonld also guide aright M. Sulaimin and Sht^hrul^ who were stirring up strife with due another in BadahbsbfiQi And would get possession of the land of his ancestors. In this way the various classes of mankind wonld experience the joys of ‘Concord.

With these far-reaching thoughts he on 6 Jlbftn (about the middle of October) set out from Fathpur. As his intention was to proceed to the eastern provinces, he in accordance ^ with the rales of the experienced men of India, went off on a lofty elephant and travelled 8} kos (a day).

On the 12th, near the village of BaranU, the river-houses (the boats) were glorified by his advent. Somo of the special courtiers’ had the bliss of attending him, while the main camp went by land. There were more than 300 boats for the passengers and the ^Aggage. On the 1 7th they cast anchor opposite the town of Etawah. Zain Khftn Koka had a delightful residence and garden there, and begged for the royal visit. H.M. granted his request, and stayed there a while. On the 22Qd he came near KSlpi. MuttAlib K., the tiyulddr (fief>holder) of that place, arranged a splendid feast on the bank of the Jamna and got high honour by H.M.’s presence. Next day he arrived near Akbarpur at the residence of Rajah Bir Bar. By going to his house he gratified a long-standing wish of his (Bir Bar’s). Then he went on, hunting and dispensing justice, stage by stage. Mankind rejoiced. On the Ist 2zar ho reached the wished«for spot, and next day in an auspicious hour he laid the foundation of the oity^ and planned ^ out four forts. In each he arranged for lordly residences. The beginning (of the city) was the place where the rivers joined. In the first (fort) he fixed that there were to be twelve buildings.^ In every one there were delightful apartments. There

^ There is no word for ** daily/’ but I think damawardidand must mean that the journey was continuous and that Akbar inarched Si ko$ daily till he came to Baraull and the boats. The T. A. and BadayUnl describe him as startiog by boat from Agra, mt apparently he joined the boats ower down on the Jumna.

78

s JBlrang in text^ but the I.O. MSS. have $arang. Birang seems right for hXrangaadan means *’to sketch ont.”

^ I.O. 836 has 9a/rdhU$ian instead of the eiansilof text,andthe DarbarT Akbarl, p. 128, says there were twelve gardens.

618

AKBASKlHA.

was a garden which was the special private chamber of the Shihin- ihCh. In the second there was a place for the Begams and the Princes. In the third there were to be residences for the distant rela- 416 tires and for the personal attendants. The fourth was for the soldiers and subjects. The engineers produced master«pieces, and in a short time’ the first (fort) was admirably completed. Ever/ one had a place suitable to his rank. In a short time a great city was estab- lished.

One of the occurrences was the arrival of the litter of Miriam* makftni. She had been unable, for various reasons, to come at the beginning. At this time she set out on the camel of joy, and after* wards proceeded by water along with many B^ams and other ladies. H.M. paid his respects in a new manner. An assemblage of joy was arranged, and the rose-garden of the Caliphate was refreshed by recognition of dignities.

OBAFTSB uxnr.

619

CHAPTER LXXIV.

ViCTORT OF Sb&HBiZ E. AVD THB TAOABONDAOB OF M’iSQlC E.

EaboiI.

It has been mentioned that after the defeat of the rebels, a body of the Tiotorioas troops proceeded towards Orissa and had halted on the bank of the Damodar, and that some gnBt men had gone to Ohorlghlt and been the means of deUvering the Qlqshils. When some time had elapsed, M’asam E. had oome from the conntiy of Bhiti with many strifo’-mong^rs and proceeded to make war on If. Beg Qftqfhll. ^e latter had gone to Tftjpar * and taken protec- tion with Tarson E.* He (MSsam) had the effrontery to send some men to ravage that country. Tars&n E. shut himself np in a fort, and the rebels plundered to within seven ios of Tftnda. ‘Hiere was a great commotion. When SbahbBs E. heard of this, he made wisdom the precursor of courage, and set about punishing the rebels. He sent off some men in swift boats in order to turn him back, and he himself marched out with troops from Patna, and proceeded by land. He soon arrived at the scene of disturbance, and produced tranquillity. The presumptuous retreated. IfaiSm, who had urrived near the Jamna,* remained where he was. He (Qhfthbftz) wrote from Tinda to the officers who were connected with Orissa, to the effect that “Qntlii had not the strength to engage in battle with the imperial- ists, and it was better that some should oome to this quarter.’^ Accord- ingly, Wazir E., S. Ibrihim, 8. Paiid Bakh^i, Saiyid ‘AbduUah E., Pbhlr E. Ifirzftda ‘All E., BtbQf Mank&li, Hasan E., 8ibb Qlsim Badakhshf, Ebudar Dost, Mfr Abn-l-ghaip. S. Muhammad Ob**”^t

< B. S48 says Ttjpttr is in Dinaj- pftr.

s B. 84S. Tbere wm a Barkir njpar in Bengal, I. n. 135. Of. Beames, J.AJB.B. for 1886^ p. 100. He states that there is no town of TSjpSr now.

• The Jamna seenu to preserve its name after the jonetion with the Ganges at Allahabad. Of. A. JSt. II. 855^ 1. 6, and my note 16. Of. Jar- rett, II. 190, who quotes Wilford as saying that the waters of the three rivers do not mis.

620

AXBABNiXA.

Jalila-d-dia ^ix’sa&d, Eamftla<d-d!n, ^OBain Sistln!, Kfoak Ebwlja, Sikandar Caknl, Abft Bikr, and others took upon themselves the task of patting down Qatlil, while gl^fih Qali E. Marram, $ldiq E., Ma^ibb ‘All E., Rajah Gbpal,’ Ehangar,* the sons * of Saiyid Mnlj^am- mad Mir *Xdil and others proceeded to help SbBhbftz E, Shahbfta E.

417 crossed the Glanges and proceeded rapidly to chastise the rebels. By the Divine aid 3,000 artillerymen * from among the servants of gj)fth Bardl, who had died abont this time, came from BhitI and entered into service, and brought the news of victory. Afterwards Tarsan E. and M. Beg Qtqshftl joined. At this time the news came that an army of ill»fated ones had proceeded under the command of Bihil Bhakari towards the town of Santos,^ and that the servants of Tarsan E. had fled. 9];^fihb2z E. set himself to remedy matters and sent off Mn^bb ‘Ali E. QSsim E. Taimur Badaljj^shl and Selim E., and afterwards sent on himself. The enemy fled on hearing the noise of the advance-force, and much booty foil into the hands of the soldiers. From there they marched 18 koa through a difficult country in order to do battle with M’aiuin E. and halted on the bank of the Jamna. M’atflm took refuge on the other side but prepared for battle, ^ahblz sent a letter to advise and guided him towards obedience. He recounted to him the worthy qualities of the Silfthin^h and abased him for his falling away. He gave him many saintaigr counsels and mingled threats and enoonrage- ments. Daring those twenty-four hours messages were sent three times, and choice replies expressivo of contrition were received. Next day * the officers (of Akbar) arranged an assemblage and he

t B. M2 And 5S2. The IqbUnInw adds the word JXdon, which com- pletes the identification.

• Perhaps Eiogfir, the nephew of BihBriMal, B.436.

• The IqbUnima gives their names, Iflr Abn-l-m’aKll and IQr Abn QSsim.

• Probably these were Portuguese, bat the nombers seem large.

• The 1.0. H88. have Saatosh. It was in Bkrbakibid Sarkkr and is mentioned in the Ain under the cor-

rupt form of 8lkh Shahr. It lies in South DfnSjpflr. See Mr. Beames* interesting note about Saatosh or Mahl Saatosh in B.AB.J. for 1896, 116. It was on the AtrH. Santosh is mentioned in the T. Nkfiri, Baverty, 576, and n. 4.

t The passage about Shahbte’s operations is translated in Elliot VI. 71-72, but it is diffionlt, and the trans- lator has evaded one thorny place by not translating the part about the negotiations. I am not sure of the

CHAPTBB LXXIV.

621

(M^a^Qm) crossed two-thirds (dobahb«h) of the river and arrived within a javelin csst of the shore. He accepted the proposition to render loyal service, and a treaty was drawn op and sealed by the heads of the army. It was settled that on the following day he would make his apologies for the past and that there would be a feast of unity. Some persons who were lovers of strife increased his fears by secret letters, and rehearsed to him the downfall * of M^afQm S. Farankhudi. As his fortune was somnolent he could not distinguish between counsel and fraud. He wrote, describing the circumstances,* and made excuses. Shabbftz K. got indignant, and behaved improperly to friends and to strangers A mist of discord arose and occasioned arrogance among the rebels. The warriors who sought for battle crossed the river amid a shower of bullets and arrows, aud engaged in fight. There was a hot engage* Tnont. By the marvels of daily-increasing fortune the rebels took to flight on 4th ][zar (about 15th November, 1533) and the sound of victory spread far and near. During the crisis the royal fleet did not arrive, but Narain, the landholder ihumi), aiAd Murad QSqghal, brought up their own boats and rendered assistance. Muhibb ‘All K. and Selim K, Sirraur ^ and some other brave men went vapidly in pursuit of M^a^um. M. Muhammad Dastam and some ill-fated ones turned round and fought. On hearing of this, §b.ahb&z K.. hastened

moaning, but I think that do must hero refer to the two- thirds of the river, and not to two chaniiels, as seems to be the case at Ain text 1. 388, last three lines — J. II. 120. I think too that the officers “ umard must be Shahbaz and his officers, and that it was who crossed over

two-thirds of the river and came within bow-shot, or javelin cast. The word is •gcutdnddzl. Of. the use of gaz&ndAz at A.N.IIl. 187, three lines from foot.

^ It is not surprising tbat the fate of Farankhudi should have

frightened him. The text has a carious omission here. The I.O.

MSS. etc. have tite words ddstan quruqci after bvm afzudand ; qwruqci is a Turkish word and means a senti- nel over the women’s apartments. Perhaps the phrase is— travellers’ tales, the idle tales told by sentineis. The Lucknow ed. says that qumqci means a fool, and so ddstdn guruqct would mean foolish tales.

• 1 am not sure of the meaning,

but 1 suppose M’iifilin wrote to ShahbSz. and referred to the assassi- nation of Farinkhudi and

to the warnings he had received.

• B. 436 also ccdled Selim K. K&kar.

622

akbauAka.

to the spot and arrived jaat when the first detaohment was in diffionl- ties. A great engagement took place, and many rebels fell headlong into the pit of annihilation. Qarft ‘ Naqdf was taken • prisoner, 418 and the rebels were properly defeated, and went off with blistered feet to the desert of fiulore. They escaped owing to the darkness of the night. The elephant Har PerghSd and many others were captnred. IL QAqshfll, SangrAm and Dalpat did good service. Next morning the viotorions army crossed streams and miry places and arrived near QhorftghSt. A portion of that city was ^ plundered. M’sf&m E. took refuge iu BhSil v^ith some followers. Jabb&rl and some followers went to the country of Eoo (Gooch Behnr). Every one of the crew went to some corner or other. Sh^hbAs hastened to gherp&r,* which was the home of many of them. Next day he arrived there and some of their Emilies were captured, and much booty was obtained. . Nearly ISO noted men were made prisoners. The news was brought to Ilahabad, and many thanksgivings were paid, and there was afresh daily market for service (i.e. service was rewarded).

One of the oocnrrences was that 8sdiq E separated hinuelf (from ShohbAs). On the first day that the officers joined, an elephant of 8i^<l the maroh, at Sh^hbAs E. and

nearly killed him. Though he was not hurt in his body, yet vexa- tion abode iu his Heart, and from that day there was an interruption of friendship, and a display of hostility. He behaved himself im- properly. He changed from the fftvour he had shown (to 8Sdiq) and became highly displeased with him When ShAhbas was going to BhAtA> $Adiq separated himself in order to pay his respects to the holy threshold.

■ 1 Or QarE Baghdl. The transls. tor in Elliot has read the name as FarEnkhttdl and so has represented that Hlfam IVtrankbhdl was made prisoner, whereas he had been assassinated at . Fat^pBr a year before this.

• Bari OhoiAghlt on the Kara- toya in South East Dinijphr. Beames in B.A.8 J. for 1896, p. 126.

Tiefenthaler 1. 448 mentions OhorE- ghEt as the residence of a military commander, and as apopnlousand well-kept town. Bto says it is 95 hot from Bijganj.

I Thel.0. MSS. add Mnroa, which enables us to identify this QherpSr as that in Bogrsh. BJ.A.S3. for 1878, p.881,aadI.O.XXIl,878. Itisnot the Maimansing flherpBr.

OHAPTIB UXIT.

d2S

One of the oocarrenoes waB the defeat of 8b6r K. Folidi. When the delightful ooantry of Gojariit became filled with the dost of disBeosion, as has been related, 3hih2ba-d>dln K. ‘Itimfld K. Ni{imn«d-din Al^mad Bai^^I and some other officers assembled in Fatten. They were neiirly going to Jftlor, and retiring from the ’ country altogether. At this juncture, Muhammad ^nsain, S. Abn> l-qisim, Mir AbH’l-mofiaffar, BnnySd Beg, Pirfis, Mfr Mnhibb Ullab,

Mir Sharafa*d-din, Beg Muhammad Toqbftl, Bnlind K. ShwtjnMrt, Saiyid Abu Isahaq and others to the number of 150(V auxiliaries arrired. And 1000 men left the enemy and joined 3hihibn-d>dln Ahtmad K., and 700 horse joined Ftimad E. But the newlynirrived slaves of money were empty-handed and made complaints. They opened the booths of wish and spoke foolishly. I’timftd K., who had gained experience from previoiu events, gave them money, and made them sealous for service so that the thoughts of going away left their minds. Meanwhile Rawaliya ^S|-Shnl (belonging to the clan of) of 8ber K. (Fulftdi f) stirred up strife in the town of jQMna. Beg Muhammad Toqbil, who was in the neighbourhood, mingled skill with valour; and by the might of daily-inoreasing fortune obtained a victory. On hearing of this K. sent 419 ^osain his son-in-law with a large force. Beg Muhammad did not see it proper to fight, and retreated. The imperial servants appointed S. Muhammad Husain, ^wlja Nitlmn-d-dln A^mad,

Mir AbQ-l-mosaffar, Saiyid Mnhibb Ullah and some other experi- enced soldiers to assist him. The foe gave way, and Beg Muham- mad followed them up, and a hot engagement took place. After the manner of Bajputs he got off his horse, and fought in a deter- mined manner. He was nearly slain when Sh^Sja Nififtmu-d-din Ahmad arrived with some brave men, and the enemy was discon- certed. Daily* increasing fortune displayed her face, and the im- perial servants decked out the assemblage of joy. Then ghsr K. turned his face to do battle, nocompanied by many scoundrels. The army expressed its wishes and complained of being empty-handed. I’timftd K. was obliged to do abmetbing to relieve them. /-.He and SJ)ihftbu-d din Ahmad K. stayed to look after their hotaseholds {bangdk-diri), and the rest of the men went off to fight under the command of Qhmr K., the son of I’timftd. In the centre were Sher K., Bftdhan K., Pahftr K., and others. Muhammad Qomdn

624

akbarmAiia.

Mfr SAlih^ aud others were in the right wing, Khwftja Abu-l-qasim diwfin, Bnnylfd Beg, M. K. Nishap6ri, Saiyid Abu- Isahaq, siud Haj! vSatnbal were in the left wing. MTr Abu-I<-tno{affor, Beg Muh<tmmad ToqbfiT, MTr Muhibb Ullah, MTr gharafa-d-din Firuz, Sur Dfts, and Saiyid MustafA were in the vanguard. SbhwAja Nigarnu-d-din Ahmad, Mir M^asumbhakkarT, and Atal Ghakkar were in the reserve. On 27 Abftn the battle took place near Miyfina 18 ko8^ from Pattan. The left wing of the imperialists was shaken, but Husain K. the leader of the enemy^s right wing (gb^r K/b son* in-law) was killed by Maqsud Aqa. The left wing of the enemy fell upon the reserve, but was repulsed. The enemy’s centra de- parted to the desert of failnre without fighting. By the Divine aid a victory was obtained, and a large amount of booty was obtained. Many wicked men were killed. The opinion ^ of the experienced was that they should at ope gallop proceed to Ahmadib&d, aud make a difficult work easy, but the words of the foolish babblers prevailed, and there was a want of singleness of heart. The nows of victory reached Allahabad and the servants were rewarded.

120 One of the occurrences was the sending of Zain K, Koka and Rajah Blrbar to bring in Rajah Bam Cand. He is the ruler of Pannah * and famed throughout India He represented himself as one of the obedient and sent his eldest son to do service, but from short-sightedness did not come himself to court, giving as an excuse the length of the journey. Now that Allahabad was glorified by the gbahinfb&h’s advent, there remained no room for the former excuse. An order was issued that an army should march to awaken this somnolent dweller in ravines. At this time his son represented by means of well-intentioned courtiers that his father’s omission to come was not due to arrogance and disobedience. Owing to his living in a fortress, and to his not mixing with the world he was subject to timidity. If one or two of the known men of the court were dispatched to him. assuredly he would pluck up courage and come. Inasmuch as the SSSLihin^ih considers the sword as the last remedy to be employed against refractoriness, the i^presentation

< The T.A: sajrs 15 kot.

^ Cf. JBIliot V. 433. Kif imu-d-dln s<trongly recommended this course. See also BadaySnli Lowe 340.

s Patna in text. PatUh in I.Q. MS. B. 406, and BadaySnT, Lowe 435.

CHAKU Lxnv. 636

waa sooepted, and on the 24th the Kokaltidl Rajah were

sent off, to giro protection to this savage and to bring him in.

One of the oocnrrences was the suppression of the distnrbanoe of Jinbbftri. It has been mentioned that SbcbbSs K. and other officers went off to BhStf, while W azir K. and others prepared for war in the direction of Orissa. The intervening ooontry remained emptj of troops. Meanwhile JabbfrT came from Koo to Ohorfighfit, and turbulent men gathered round him. He took Ttjpflr from Selim EL . Sirm&r’s ’ people, and Pnrniah from the relations of Tarshn K. From thence he proceeded to T&nda. Qasan Ali ^twal of the city was lying ill, and S. Allah Ba^qb the Sadr was agitated,. From went of .cpurage he wes getting confused. Suddenly S. Farid ^ arrived, -an4. produced tranquillity. He was returning, ^gqisUid, from the. army .of .Orissa to court, and by the royal prdeie Im re turneA When he came there, Jabbtrl withdrew. The ^ai^ hastened to Tsjpiir and encouraged the men there, and the agents of the officers got possession of the fiefs.

At this time it was brought to H. M.’s notice that in the rainy season, the Qangas was very violent, and injured many people. . H.M, laid the foundation of an. embankment one hoa long, forty yards mde and fourteen onbits high. This was a protection to the people aad a help to onltiration. As prices were high on acconnt of the. dryness of Ae year, the means of subsistence of many people oaiuetOranend,,,-

; Pne of the poeurreuoes wm the coming to court of the iQplU’ *2^|m. He had been living .in HljipQr since he left Bengal. .He came to Allahabad on. the arrival of H.M. and did homage on 4 Dai,. . apd . was. exalted by . ^ipus faypnrs. Faridiln Birlls, ^ldm421 Mogafffij^,, ^wajah jMnqTm and qmny others did homi^e along with; hint. Also, during this tinie> B’ald H. came from i^mbhajl and .did! . homage« Add, reoeiyed (ninoely ^vonnu ,

926

AXBABllllCA.

OHAPTEB LXXV.

Maboh or H.M. to FathfOb teb Cafital.

It wu H.M.s intantion that when the afhire of the eastern distriote had been ezoellently arranged he wonld proceed towards the Deooan* and introdnoe order there* Suddenly the rebellion in the prorinoe of Gnjarlt made a great noise and he tnmed some of his attention towards it. It appeared to him that he shonld go to the oapiial and march from there. At the beginning of the distor* bance it was the ojnnion of small and great that when M. £bin got there and wae joined by Qatbn«d«dln E.* the dnst of dissension wonld be easily laid. Now came the news of Qatbn-d>dlns death, and of dissensions among those who bad been sent. H.M. set before himself the punishment of the wicked, and the composing of the distractions of the conntiy. The brief acoonnt of the erents— which were ao pregnant with IMrine aide and the manrels of daily- increasing fortgpe — ^is that when the ingrates and the tarbnlent had filled that pleasant land with the dost of strife, Qntbn-d-dfn K. from ignorance and conceit did not set matters right. Whilst the offloers in Pattan were representing, " To-day the crooked and worth- less fellowB are busy about their jagirs and appointments, and there is no order among them. The proper thing is to march quickly and akilfnlly against them. In this way the success of Gm rebels wonld cease, and a difBcnlt task wonld be made easy/’— he (Qntbn-d-din) was slow in moving and was not doing good work. He made some objections about the soldiers’ want of equipments and he also spoke about waiting for the troops from Hilwa. Mew- while the disorder increased, and nntQ a oensareoame from oonr^ he

1 The oftoers were rateiing to taken up about these mettere sad so

HosslEsr’s distributing lleli sad tiuy were unprepared sod could be

appointments among Us offieera suocessfnlly sttsAed.

They urged that their minds were

oBimui uzr.

087

did not wnke from tho deep of negleot^ or teke etepe to remedy matters. He seat oat troops in adTanoe/ bat those aotive men (the

This is anobsooie psiisge,snid it strikes me that A.F. mast hare left something oat when rerising his draft. Wl^ it refers to is ex* plmned by the Hirit Sikandarl, the liirit AhmadI and the T.A. The first two say. pp. 877 and 157. that when Mogaffar set ont from Ah* madabad to enooanter Qn(ba<4dlfl, Saiyid Danlat marohed from Cam- bay with 4000 horse to j<riB him and did so at Naiyid. When Qn|bn«d- din heard of Saiyid Daalat’s maroh, he sent MnhamB^ Af^l andlflrak Muhammad with 1000 (the M. Si- kandarl says, with 8000) horse to intercept him, and to prerent them (Danlat and Mogaffar) from oroeaing the Mahindil. Th^ were to take possession of the ferries. Thsy reached there, bat they ware in ed- Insion with the enemy. 6o^ when Hogafliar oeme to the ferry, Qalbn d-dla’s men only showed a little fight and then ran away. Hogaffar tiien marohed on to Baroda and Qn|ba-d-dlb oanm ont to fight hhn and was defeated. In the battle at the HahindrI Qntbn-d-dln was not’ present. The Mirits go on tq say that Qn|bn’d-dln resisted MogaSbr tor twenty-mie or twenty-two days and displayed snperhnman ralonr. He only yiddsd on aocoont of the treaoheiy of Oarkas K. Bfind and Mohammad’ MIrak. On the other hand. Miglmn-d-dinf Blliot IT. 48A speaks of Qa|ba d-din‘s haring fonght in an nnsoldier-like oumnsr (ndsipaMiia). This statement most refer to the second bottle, for. as we

hare seen, Qnibn-d-dSn was not prssent at the engagement on the Mshindri. The Mahindrf woald hereto he oroised ty IfogsAr when coming from Ahmadihad to Baroda. Narlid, where hB and Satyid Danlat met, is abont half-way between these two towns. -

The M. Sikandarl giree some nae- fnl9ij<* fiates. It nets on Wednes- day, 87 fflihUn 991. 8 September 1888. that Mogsifar entered Ahmada- . bad. On 17 ZXl4hda or 88 Nor- ember 1888 he left it for Baroda By this time Qntbn-d-dlnhad come to Baroda, harmg been brought there, or haring come there wiSi Zainn-d-dm EambO, a rdatire of fllpthlAa K., who had beonsent from Fattan by S]|ihKba-d-dln and Tti- mid to urge him to adranoe. Ac- cording to the M. Sikandarl 87A Qntbn-d-dln was then not in Broach bnt in SnltinpOr or in Nadaihlr. " Snltanpur lies abont twenty miles north of theTapti, Nandarbir nearly the same distance sooth of it. Elliot y. 484 n.” At Sal|iapnr Qa|ba-d- dfn was abont as near Baroda as Bfoaoh. The TA. Blliot y. 484 says that the Mflwa force was at those two places (SnltanpOr and Nandar- blr) when Mogaffrr was at Broach. It is certainty stiaage that, as Bade- ysm, Lowe 841, remarks, Nanrang did not adranoe to hety his parent.

The stay of the treachery of Oar- has Bfim and Mnbammad Mtrak is told in detail in both tiie M’irits. See also Noer*s Akbar, traaslaMon.

n.81.

AnAXHlMA.

628

tebdsVorossed the livef Mehiodrl Mdfoifglit e’l)attle’nea(r:ihot’towit>i of 8arhl),’aiid tile eoldieie saSetad* • shaimefal defeiit^tti«dai. i -ic Frota piefamptioa and self>coii<Mit he; on 8 Aban, aboefe 15 October 1588« .came oqi of the fort a ; pjfoper ctatp of .defence, and, without, ppaqi|iiit{i^, the^^^ aiy eoldiera.- ; Althoagh . rightrtbinking and -aontej.pij^^B eented that -it wav wrong to treat a great distarbanoe lighjd7j;>.eiPd/. to diaregard the atmji and that what waS absolwtely-^eisesearjt-’ for the times Was to make presents to the’ Offitn’ded’^iBiidc-ldiedond^’ talketoy and to labonr to close their’ modths and itb’ wrb as his fote was , prer turned, the words, dji wii^om^did hot enter ms 422 ears. Aooosdingly, on 25 Ibftn^ abpnt ^PYip^b^r

approached with -a large force»^ > The armies . were 4raw:iv.libp oe ho<^/ sidns, but meanwhile Oarkas E. and Mfndc AffUj^had’ nfadj othclrsj’. joined the enemy. Qntba-d>d!h and iiothe of hie’ctatt’Cl^lh’l^nifea)’^ m^e their wajr to the . wathi’ of Bar^a.’ i^^it ‘day the^fttfgl^ rebeis inyest^ the city .(Barpda).. dost’ tl^en, thi^ i^ews^ chmp of’ the” defeat of Sb^r y E,, ead was ■ nearly . abim.dPj;(ipg t^^^

and proceeding tbilher (to Maieana). ^fieiewwd 1^. the.viptoxip^e.! troops’ ehonld ptovait against Ahmadibi’d. - When ’ he tbeavd .thatr! they had <^he ‘babkv he jga^h’ bpi the ‘idha andt b’ecsitne ’bolder’ besieging, the. .^utbV-dxdin .^6^hijf^‘‘df’‘Wealtlr‘

(&&4wh^pafest,») .apd, , lore, of life,’ . jubt jbhe c^urwe ‘ to

himself. He took into lus, head the id^

Zainn-d>din andBai^d Jaillfto.ezprese: hia!!rM^Si\«^ .hq.

allowed ^ proceed to the Hijks with his bccnmolationar’f’Ae.fha ’ w«f^>

tornb^’ ‘away ttoih ! peroept^^ he did aet tihddrstind’that iSiSw^

mnktiqa hf .W^lth Is fhr the’ p^htectiott ‘of hohM,’^t id ’

only ^ preoipos h®? .

is to play . away- life

and to acquire byeuA ;yalo«^iOt*aalw^

Appatontly^the night’of jdastmOtiop was growda^nflVOaeiii£^y(,‘dark^£ add guldii^^Wisdohi Wllll ih •h’OkOy )Blidnibe#.’ ‘S£oih8e5’sfh|i»fliaed4iyj

j’arb.hWinp lo

■ “*” nioj 1 7wa.H-fflr .•.)!» jii/hios/fo at> tux

1 The text has not’ihe?rwarC I giise ih>a»>4>thitd‘ls

Bsroda. I adt the variant w^di’ | tlw LQ« JICSiE‘><d bua^iM (.di oi

oHinn izxT.

granted «t tbe mterceasion of relatives.’’ It was time that Qntbii’* d^dln eHonld haire been aroused, bnt love of ezistenoe only inoreased his somnolence. He took the treaty into his hands with mnoh* fawning. Oh 1 8 Azar, H., 23rd November, 1584, he adorned himself . and came before that wretch, and accepted eternal disgrace. Mo^affar made some inquiries after his health and then made him over to the ezecntioners. The star of his life set. Jallln-d din Mas’atid his sister’s son was also put to death. Afterwards the fort of Broach was invested. O^wija’ ImSdn>d-d!n ^nsain and some others were admitted to quarter. The Kotwfil took the road of dis- loyalty and delivered up the keys of the fort. On the 19th (2sar) the fort was taken possession of without a contest. The Gambay treasure and the abundant wealth of the governor were plundered. Mozaffar thought in his avarice of becoming a son-in-law. The wise mother poisoned her child. The thorn of failnre entered the foot of his desire. He made a practice of oppressing the people, and of pillaging the traders. The vogne of impropriety (ndiia- naadi) became great.

On hearing this news H.M. held before himself the resolntion to send an expedition to Gnjar&t. The oonntries of Ourha-BaisTn were gpven in fief to the S3>An £‘sim. On the 29th, he obtained leave to go to ^ order that he might collect equipments and 43f

come to oonrt. S’aid K. was made an officer of the 8000 grade, and Hftilphr and its neighbourhood were given to him in fief. He took

’ The M. AbmadI says that Saiyid JalU was spared at the instance of Saiyid Ahmad BokhirT. BadayAnl, Lowe 840, says Muhammad StUh the f adr was also spared.

t Text, firmln, which does not make sense. The 1.0. MSS. show that farkwan “ abundant ” is the true reading.

■ TheKronof Cambay and father of the author of the Bauyit Tihirln. Of. Elliot y. 483. Eb had brought the Cambay treasure to Broaoh.

• Qntbcsdkifn’a wife. The M’iilta

do not mention this eireumstanoe but the Iqbilnkma does.

• In Bhopkl. The variant Garha and Baisln is preferable to the text. See 486 six lines from toot Garha is Garha-Eatsnga which was east of Baisln. Hie latter at titat time belonged to Milwa. Appa- rently Garha-Katanga must have been taken away from Biql K., tbe elder brother of Adham, for he did ni^ die till the following year. Sae 41^486.

680

AXBAUlllU.

laare on that day after reeemng Talanble oonnaoli. On 10 Bahmaa, 20 January, 1586, ELM. proceeded, under the gnidanoe of fortune to the capital (Fat^pftr).

CHARIB iXtfU

681

CHAFTEB LXXVI.

WoHDKom Fobtonb or tu Sbabihibah and thi Dibbat or SoKfAV

MofATFAB OOfRllI.

(This Chapter begitu with twelve liaee of refleetioiM aboat Akbar’e Fottnne.)

As the soldiers of GajarSt had joined Mosafbr, and he had oolleoted abundant wealth, the ofiBoers of Fatten thought of leaving the oountry and coming to Jllor. At this time, M. QAn arrived with a large force and produced tranqnillitf. He delayed ‘ for a whOe to oolleot the ofBoers, and he was also stayed somewhat by the foolish talk of ignorant people. Near Mfrtha, IQtwajagI* flihir came to him from the officers of Fatten and told him what had occurred. M. Shin wisely suppressed what had happened to Qnibn- d«diii K., and sought for viotoiy from the brightness of his star.

On 20 Dai,* about 81st December, 1588, the army halted at Fatten.

The soldiers there were inoorporated, and there was rejoicing and a council was held. Some foolish propositions were brought forward. Some said that they should remain where they were nnhil the jMtilwa troops arrived. Some said that to march before the world’s lord should advance towards that quarter would be to transgress the 484 rules of farsightedness. Some thought that the only thing to do was to march on quickly in reliance on the daily>inereasing fortune

t The dehor was on (he way to Pattsa, and apparently at Jllor. Nif Imn-d-dnn teHs ns H. Sh>n only stayed one day in Pattan. Blliot V 48A

t TUa oitoanMtmioe is mentioned by Jlhir in Us book. He says, in the aoooaat ni Akbar’s 28th year, diat fihihlb and Ttimid wrote a report ot what had ocenrred and sent it with him fkom Pattan, and

he travelled with great rapidity and deUvered it to M. Hbsn m lOrtha near (east of) AjmTr in the oonrse of seven days.

• The IFirSts do not give the date. M. SltXn reached Abmadlbad, whioh was 90 miles from Pattan, on 0 Ifnbarram 992; 9 Janoaiy, U84. As If. K. stayed a dty in Pattan he most have left on let or 2ndof Jann* ary.

682

AKBABHlllA.

withoat regard to external arrangements. What oeoaeion wae there for equipments? There were plenty of brare and capable men. These nttered many heartening words. By the gnidanoe of the star, and glory of Fortune, all agreed to this view, and resolntions of acting in unity were ti^en. They left Ttimtd K. in Pattan and went forth to do battle. They marohed under the leadership of the Divine aid. The centre was made glorions by the loyalty of M. QMln. Shihftbn-d-dTn Ahmad E., Jin Darve^ K., Snltin Bihtor, Mir Mosaffar, Abi-l-fath, M. Qnli Moghal. S. Muhammad’ Md|^l. Qari ^ Bahrl and a nnmber of experienced combatants were also there. Qbli^yn E. Mohammad |)[asain, 8. Abi^^qistm Bnnyid Beg, E^risa, Mir Hiahim, Mir $ilih and others wpre on tiie right’ wing. The Mota Bijah, Bai Onrgi, Tnlsi Dis JidQn.* Kci Deoia, Bai Narain Dis, the Zamindir of Idar, and others were appointed to the left wing. In the vangnard were Payinda E. Mofl^I, Sf^yid Qisim, Saiyid Hishim, Bai Lonkaran, Bim Gaud. Udai* Singh, Saiyid Bahidnr, Saiyid Shah 2li, Saiyid Nngr Ullah, ^yid Ea^ Ullah and many others. In the were Medni Bai, Rim Sih,

Bajah Mnkatman, * Khwija Bafl, Mnkammal Beg Sarmadi, ^feib Tnrkaman, Danlat* K. Lodi, Saiyi4.E. Earariivi, S. Wali, S, .Z^n, Ehiir Xqi;and others. In the reserve were Sihwija* Nipma-dHdfo Bakbfl^ Mir Aba Mogaffar, Mir M’a«aa^ Bbakkarl, Beg Mid^timmad Toqbii, Ifir ^blb Ullah, Mir 6barafn>d din, Hith Bilap au^ others. Miin^ Babidnr Usbeg and/ other smart men were the scoots. In each body of troops there were snift, moontain- like elegants.

This asms is not in text, bat ooonrs in the I.O. If 88.

• The eonjonetion in text before the nsiae JidOn seems wrong, and does not ooenv in the LO. MSB.

• Presumably the man who wanted !

to force his mother wst^pmotiier to | boeomoakatl. " . . - ^ | v * B..488. Ha was a Bhidanria. BeeMsatfar VmoM It. SM, ‘ |

• See ’ Hosr’b iOAat U. 8S, h. r See also Badayanli Xowd S79. ^ BadayOnS oalla Danlat the reasoning

sonl of the ^ln>Shlnih. He was an Afghan. Re was collaterally descended from the . Danlat K. of Bibor’s tiniest and the^fisther of the famona “jShibii lalii|i.^Lodl.rj<,.,See TbsnlE J. df^:et04 .»:n.

• The historiaa. He was aaar* imedtoM. Sh>n?sxM|frvi:JladiaranI, :.textIi.llW, ImweBiiii/ m v- ‘J.-t. Biriiaiw .Ban- Bahadar^Js ibe mote oor*em.rtiMUng. .;Xn<i9iie place itIsBiyaii.

OHAPSnil bXXVI.

Oil hesring of this, Mo|offor came to A^nadlbad with » large foioe, attd drew np in hattle>«rray. He himself was in oentest 8ber K. Falldf commanded the right wing. In the left wee I^onlb ICtthI, audan the vanguard 91’^ Bodal^diii Th^ ohose the cross ing at * ITimlnpflr ^ os the battlefield, and thqr, arranged their gans and other firearms in a proper manner.

. … Inasmnoh as woll-intentioned fabrioations* have a good effect, a firman from the oonrt of the Caliphate was mannfaotnred, and 425 was received with honours. The gist of it was : " In a certain anspi> cions hour we shall come out to assist the victorious troops and shall advance on a red (gulyin) world-traversing steed as if for the purpose of hunting; until we arrive, do not be hasty to engage.”

A. joyful banquet was arranged and the drums of joy beat high.

The agitated took heart and the presumptuous enemy was terrified.

The imperial servants, thinking that the Mftlwa troops would arrive, and that the enemy’s battlefield would be abandoned, and the news of the coming of Akbar might be impressed on the hearts of the troops, moved away from confronting the foe and proceeded towards Sarkeo.* They arrived there on 6 Bahman * and chose a battle- field. On one side they abutted on the city, * and on the other on the river. They streng^ened that delightful place by making a barricade.* Mcqsaffar made e hasty move and earned that quarter

t The M. Ahmsdl 169 says Mo- SsCsr encamped near Xfarainpnr on the Ollier side of tho.fiabarmatl at a distance of. one kos from the city. M. Sikandarl says tliis was on day 9 Mukarram, 19 January, 1584.

• 8Sil^tagVtSt mafolafaiiAmp. Clf. flarajll mafalakat’amlB in first story oif Oulistan. '

^ J. if. 841. It is fam^.forthe . Srehiteotiire of the tombs there.

The’li. Silmndart 9^‘says If . K. : eheimi^ hear Saikeo on Wi^jgtaa. (toy lUh.|}iukerram, Ifth JMpiuryi aii^ ’t]uW Mpfwl^r also moved ‘ out ahd came frah “Makmhdnagar and crossed the river and snoamped near the tomb of fOtlh Bhikan. This ! dO

agrees with the T.A. Blliot Y. 484, Which says that M. Shin encamped at Sarkej, 8 lee (it is about 5 milea) from Akmadabad, and that Ifopaffar pitched his camp opposite the Impe- rial army, two kor distant, near the tomb of Shih Bhikan (son of Shih Alam and grandecn of Qntb Alam. , The battle took place on Friday, 18th Mnkamm, 998, 18th Jan^y, IMS. Blliot Y. 484 wrongly has idth i^jti- ‘hsnam.’

• Though the woiri (bity ie aped, it appeari from the M. Ahtn^ SarfcN is meant. It . lies mntobad.

• f^Sihbimtnkttrda. T^e wm^ w not in die dictionary, but according

084

AnuuriifA.

A party of misgaided rebels made a eight attack, but failed and had to retarn. At dawn the army prudently strengthened the barri- cade by erecting an earthen wall. The impious enemy hastened ^ to draw up his forces for fear that the royal standards should shed their rays, or the Milwa army arrive. Though the leaders (of the imperialists) were not disposed to engage, partly because they were looking for the coming of the Mfilwa ofBoers and partly because most of the day was spent, yet they of necessity addressed them- selves to fighting. As there, was a rumour that Mofaifar would appear from the roar with some men, while anotlrtr army was in front, Rai Durgi hastened off in that direction with a portion of the reserve. The other troops pressed forward in the manner that bad been arranged. On the way there was a great ravine, and there was much sand. The vanguard turned back somewhat in cross- ing, but the oltamA (reserve of the vangnard) pushed forward and encouraged the vanguard. When they emerged from these straits there was for a time a liot engagement.

■ Ter*e.

Tliere rose a cry from the mass * of two armies,

^e noise of resurrection reached the sky.

You’d say the earth split in two,

Isriffl blew the trump of the resurrection.

Saiyid lost a brief life and gained eternal glory.

Before this he had stated that ho dreamt that eighteen lancets had pierced him, and that much blood had flowed. The strange thing was that he took his last sleep after eighteen wounds ! ^ifr *

to the Lnoknow cd. it means n barri- body, so that there is a play on the cade of stone or wood, etc. donble-nenning. Tsrifll is the angel

1 It appears from the M. Ahmadl of the Besnrreetion. It is Sirifll in that Mofafbr, who had previously the verse.

been separated from If. Eh*n by the * He was a Birha Saiyid and river Sabarmatt, now crossed it, Le., younger brother of ^yid Qlsito, 1m came to the Sarheo side, i.e. to H. Sikandarl, 374. the right or west bank of the Sabar- * The Khln’s vakiL The Banfit

matl, Ahmadibad beiag on the left T^hiitn calls him BSiifr Tnrta- or east side. man. He was killed,

s Qalb, centre of army and also

OBAPTIE LIZTI.

685

Aql also displayed good servioe. The oombatants on both sides clashed togetW and died bravely* The flames of war flashed on both sides. The heroes of the vanguard and the tiUmA separately engaged in haQdio>hand oombatai, and each company of brave men engaged with a company of the enemy. M. f^htn with 800 warriors and 100 elephants kept his eye on the marvels of dailyinoreasing fortane. MosaSar with 6 or 7000 men came in front of him and was behaving insolently. Short-sighted well-wishers seized the 426 login’s rein and soaght to tarn him back, but that forerider of loy- alty planted more firmly the foot of courage. He snatched the reins from the hand of those who recognized not Fortune, and took the path of battle. He brought on the rank-breaking elephants, and the elephant ShermSr and others distinguished themselves. Before they reached the foe, the latter lost firmness. Tho breeze of viotoiy refreshed the standards. Bai Dnrgt went in that direction and in- spired fear into the enemy’s right wing. This man and that man were saying ‘’the world’s lord is coming with a rash.” The enemy became confused and fled without fighting. Mofaffar, who had been haughty, went to the desert of failure in a wretched condi- tion. He hastened by the route of H’amhrtbftd^ towards the Mahindtl. Everybody of the enemy’s troops fled, and many lost their honour, for some, blood was mixed with dost* The work of slaying went on till the end of th^ day. The fortune of the 8h5h- inA&h • had her fisoe brightened. Yet the victorious army consisted only of 10,000 troopers, while on the other side there were nearly 40,000 troopers and 100,000 infantry 1

Vem.

I

A very few soldiers in the day of battle Prevailed over numerous foes.

For in war victory comes, from fortane.

Not from wealth and many soldiers.

On account of the much warring, and the day’s being spent, the fugitites were not followed. The army encamped on the field of victory, aid returned thanks to God. Next morning at dawn there

^ Nut aunrked fu map. Badaynnf, Lowo, Sth saya it is on the Mahindri.

686

AMBAUHtMX;

was a joyous festiml in AJ||imadabad.’ : In’evwy ’Sftrs^ nbd lane tbere wasthe sound of joy. On the 25tiiBahinin;(alioiiii Stit F^lffnjB«y):ithe oouriers of rejoicing brought the news (tdi.>Aldiar) ini fSie neighbour* hood of Kom Khatampur), faiid told the wondroas trork of rFojPtoiie. The world’s lord gave thanks to God. The sovereign’s khovrledge of mysteries was again impressed on the minds of alL i> The>fimple> whose look was good, renewed the joy of devotionVXto Akbar)- Next day Zain E. EokaltS^ did homage. Rajah Bf m^^ Chand had como out of his fort and was proceeding to the court. The Eoka preferred his request. On the SOth H.M. enehmpsd hear EUwtth, and at the request of the Kokalti^ he halted for A whflfi udder the trees of that town ->-which is a delightful spot«.> Noxt.day: at’time.qf marching he dismissed the Koka in Order that he might: give the landowner the news of favour and bring him with hiaii ^ On 4 Isfen* dirmas, 14 Febmary 1548, the standards of the Shadow of God cast 427 their rays over FathpQr, the capital, and crowds of men attained to joy. There was a new assemblage for trath>seeking,: and new . rules were inaugurated for appreciation. J^uCcOss seised .far and. .near, and the good tidings of eternal dominion quickened the hearing Of mortals.

One of tiie occurrences was that ’ Rajah Rim CStand came and did homage at th^holy threshold. When the envoys came to him and recited to him the tale of majesty, and imparted great coun- sels to him and in an excellent manner inspired, hiim! Wil^ hopeaand fears, he, from his good fortune and anspioioiisnoQa oast; out from his head long-standing arroganoe. On tho 12th (lefandirmsa) he was exalted by tbe prostration, and he produced presents for the inspection of H.M. Of these, 120 elephants* were accepted in order

1 Evidently this is the Korsrah ^ (Oorsb) aud QhitampBr of the Am J. II. 167, sud which are there given OB two places in Sarkir Korarah.’

It is the Karra of,tba IG., 42 mi., , N.W. Allahabad.

*_^i8 is Bim Chaud Efe^elih.

B. 406. He wos Bajoh of Bhoth ’ whioh is another name for Ponna nr i

was aeoprdiug to Boday&nl formerly ^ Bajoh’s.fsrvtpt . . * Q|. . ,Bi^y^I, howe 345, who says " 120 rabies.” Psrhops/n is a

mistake for Pol.}, 9dt.|^hlfrod ahd

his eoimtiy was edsbrstedboA ler

CBimB/ UQCVl.

m

to g^tify him, and also a ruby of great value. His territory and fort were retamed to him, and hie dignity was increased by great gifts. Among them was a present of 101 lioraes.

One of the occurrences was the death of Zamtu.

He was the cousin ^ of Ah.i;Y£is^f’K.t Fiirom.the turbulence of youth, and the talk of shortsighted avaricious men he led an army against the JftUyi^ %ho itr oue of - the .grieiat landowners of ’MSlwa.’ > He had recourse to supplications and sent presents, and ratified the promise ‘of I’^ding^ good ‘service! ’ Pi-hin cupidity and inexperience h^tfhaui’mad ‘^aifiin tupprea’^ed” the new treaty and ‘hastened to the, j!»wn ‘of ^fafhvTya”’ and opened’ the hand 6f pluiider. After this he pVdiide^ed ^eogarha. Hearing that the road of Surat * Was hp, ‘’frohi’ ‘iri4fiBctiou;-’ Went ’ off " ih^^ that’ direction.

He ‘diefifea ivhioh ’ were’ diffieu^^ to tri verse.’ He ‘halted

With ‘a feiW n?dh, on hiti’ army and baggage. - From

sd’ihubldhde df fnt^lleci’hyMBa^‘doirn te a drinking>bont.’ The land- oivuer h^hii n^‘dort’ahity’ aM ’ dkme there, and -M. ZakafinV days weiSt’eaddd; ‘’Vl^bh^er’ tahds thie’ tbad of disdb’ediBUce,’ and’ does not lisl^li’to fhh Vofde of ’nfhli*wi‘shers and does hot stick td what he has sdid^ lidlF^otf edkbe tdnh and O’f this’ kind, and will fall into Various

nlisfditiifihasr’’’’ ’ ■ ’ ■

jjidicq vu.,u h’lx-.n .■ <0:^: Csai’ ^■’;v , , ; . ^ ■ .

says one rnoy was worth- 50,000 rlj^.

Avf’caito ‘hito linrthsrl- (bAr&dar).of.]iL.Yfi^uf«. He

JeUia of . J. ll. 200 in the. jSarkjir. of

iviffiiW

v^‘SiXd ‘LOjldH#; d j

tiona that was kjflea m

vjjn4 ^7:uTA. oTTj -tiT: ,iKp.rrJ7.

Iiorfc«t.‘2’: i*7a<(Jo h’^A ,H »;

-?>iv :»ii ‘rvila 3112x^1-0;/? o.fj ri. kpotp;:! v)03 X-‘rfd xiOilY-f Vc!,’ e’l^yd’fr b-^-3^*? Vv?di r

i ■VJ>’

‘il^arha, tiie tiarb&kota of’ I.O. Xtl. 161; and nioSr lii ’the Sfiugoi* district.

• ’ A This 4S a. mistake for Haaraxlya or..Qari>i» which is the form in I.p. MS* 2S6, Harurlya and Dcojg^arh ere irexitioiied in J/ 11. ^00 as two cstateB. *. Hararija appears as ’ 9!erai ill tha^.Gr. pid ed. Sec also Debgarh ik. lyV 20^7” Bo(^ t^iaebs are iti the eix^ihd ware district. ^

l^ib intent. BiiVtlie true r^^ing secras tc te yurai ** cncamp’ine^i.*” '

«88

AUARHiVA.

CHAPTER LZXYII.

ThK DISORACK or SOLTiM MOSATTAB A SBOOKD TUCB.

The hearts of majestic rulers and just throne ooonpants, whose speech and action as well as the pure temple of their souls are iUu> minated by the glory of truth, are cups ‘ which display the world. Especially is this the case with onr world’s lord, whom, on aooonnt of his right intentions, good deeds, ample intellect and wide toleration, the illostrioos ones of the spiritual world as well as the ohosen ones of the outer world serve with gladness. Whatever he desires is, as it were, the interpretation of destiny, and things which do not show themselves to the vision of the aonte, easily come into existence for 428 him. The oiroumstances of this turbulent evildoer are a fresh proof of this, and are a charm to awake the somnolent. After that bnmt« out star had taken the road of flight, and the* departure of the Shthin^th had enlightened mankind, he could have been* seised if a little pursfdt bad ooourred, and that thorn would have been pulled- up from the root. ‘*iBnt in the joy of victory they did not attend to this, and the foolish talk of the wicked and crooked in their ways was an additional obstaole. After the lapse of one * day, Qnlfj K.,

I Allnatwg to tha enp, pr milTOrot Jamibld.

• OutSri^. I suppose this refers to Akbar’s leaving AUahalwd, but it nay also refer to the myth of his ^pmiiig to Gujarat. It may also refer to hie statement or prophecy ihat the war would be over soon, rha word p«sdri|| ooours in the wnse of nttarauoe a little lower Iowa, p. 488. 1. 18.

would seem tbat this ftele- nsnt la wrong it AF. means tbat the

Hllwa army arrived at Ahmadabld.

As far as I can gather it did not come tbttn-a/t ail at tiiis time. The author of the Mirit Bikandarl was with the Hilwa army and his state* mens is therefore entitled to more credit than either AJT.‘a or NigBrn* udAin’s. Hesoys^p.379,andsodoes his oqpyist tho auiiior of the, Mirit jt^madl, that the Mttwa army under QuUj K. and othiiirs reached Bsreda in the morning after the vio* tory at SarkhsJ. When they got the news thpy stayed where they were, and than Mantang and Zihl^

cffAniB uzvn.

(189

K., Naurang K., Tfilak K. and othera arrived, and there vros an aotive dieouMion. Meanwhile that wretoh righted himself by the might of gold-seattering. He went to Cambay and seised mnoh property from the traders. The slaves of gold gathered round him, and the peasantry, thinking him to be the child of their former Snl^lns, showed him loyalty. The assemblage of men, and the drawing rein by the viotoriona army, made more oourageoos him who had lost heart, and he renewed the war. He gave out that the foot of , his oonrage had slipt, at the report of the coming of the angnst retinne. The imperial servants, on account of the soldiers* com* plaining that th^ were destitute, and of the foolish talk of ignorant cowards, did not set their face to fighting, and begged for the angnst advent. They were too. pressing in their wishes and became unduly apprehensive. The world’s lord bMrtened them by excellent conn* sels. He said that the strifemonger would soon be reduced to ashes, and that the imperial army would be successful. No long time elapsed before the dust of turbulence was laid, and the Qblhindllh’s knowledge of secrets became impressed on mankind. The ofiicers got courage and took up again the idea of fighting. Many were of opinion that all should unite and endeavour to drive away Mosaffar. But some thought that as the first army had endured hardships it might now repose, and that Qullj K., Naurang K. and the Mllwa army might apply themselves to this work, and (hat M. Shin and the other strennons ones might go to Ahmadabad and exert them- selves in oiviliaing the country. At ‘ last they agreed to act together,

(be son of flharH. made a rapid ex* pedition against Broach. They hoped to take the fort at onoe hot failed, and ao they sate down before it. M. K. left Abmadabadfor Cam- bay on 2 ^ 1684, and he

wrote to Qnllj K. and the others who were besieging Broach to leave that place and join him in attadc- ing Chunbay. They marehad accord* ingly “after 15 days” and joined him Birloa (P) 7 kos from Ahmada- bad. Whan ICogafilsr heard of (he jnnetion he left Oanbay and went

to Baroda, and from there went to the hill-oonntry. This is a diflerent Btory from Nisimnd>dln’a who speaks, Elliot V. 486, of the MMwa troops coming to Ahmadabad three daya after the viotory. This mast be wrong; especially ae it is evident that whan the seat of war had been shifted to OanAwy there was no obcn sion for the army coming to

Aha&dtbld.

1 Ferhape this iaalao partof what •onw advised, vis. that tluy ahonld afterwards aettogstber and pnt down

640; AKtAHNiKA.;^’

md tddreMed themt^Tefl io;ilid-ptttUn^.‘ddwji W^tiioa one 6r two stegest end iiieii proceeded to’tq^nd ‘their ttmo*’ M« Q|ilDi: relying: on the fortane of Idle ghthin4liNih,>doBld not’ lining’ himiBlI to retnnin (behind) amd leftSsiyid Qtiihi; ‘erho wns%()^<tded; Ifafpiinmad l^iuain Shtdmin, E3iv4in’‘Abe1^8ini^dfwte add;- otkers with 2000 men’ to protect the city, and he and the’ oflioen Joined the army tfaathad.gone on/a»dprooeeded tb’Oainblly which waa the seat oi hCi^Mhir’a tnTbalenCe ’ ; The latter eedt’SiiijHd’ Daidat-with home tro^>towards DOlqal; add the aont of ^I^tiyaii^af * mnlk, and Maatafe Shtrwini to M^amarfibad> and prepared in hfa’prb^’ sntnption and ihortatghtedneaa> for war; When the eiotorieni^intOpiiT had reached the diatanoe of ten koa (from’ him), Moiafhr teat «Mi^ri%e- 429 and went, off to the town Of Bitbad whioh Ja the reaidanoe of " Add’ Harptr , landowner. The imperial tro^ went on tc Baroda; Tllbtk * E. waa aent off to paniah’Seiytd Daolatand to retatni ‘The ‘reat -Of ’ the winy’ addresaedthemadrea to’the chaatnenient’ of M(^ffiun’ On 19 lafandtrmaf (abont 1 March 158^ they eanie ib heighta and ▼alleys.- Tbey traversed difficult rontea and had some fighting - With a large body of reMs. By the Divine aid they gained the WotOry>; bat on: eeoeant of the exoeaaiee heat they did not- patane thenii Mpsaffiir erpiaed the Narbadda<aad withdraw to: the town Of Nadot. From there tie went to the Eoh>i«Cimpa (f)^ That it a’WlIege aijet) kosr.from; AbMadl’bid. The world is- eloquent abobt its t^ngihV

ICogaffar, but that meanwtdle they ■hcvnldfi^y pr tvoiatagas«. <

text hiw .fabad bat the > va.riapt J^had if eupport«d;by the a I.0..i]f88..and by the Bemdi of the T. A. T* tsiik where u w e^- ^ to Ito on ^ kabiaf^l, a)^ iwar.Pat^ , and Fptild o(.l. a )«

eij^iin, Sjlliqt’ wblOhii •■yc the ghcw f,,]!lfaieud on !?•{.-<

he^|te*»i^,v Aftp.^ h.«PBean;. tbit Yleo is the teal name.^ ^gee |..0. ■ XXiy. 300. It ii Bim. of ,Tie-

of text is evidentlj a mistake for^

i’Ba80.s<. • . .H:.. ’tr

i . • …!■■■■■

*, Thelqbalnfanl baa Ahel BariA&rr i Apparently the bwt pcord ohoiild’. be : Vtfenfir, which ie tiw: nanw of a tribe : and is - a- rarjent^ onf text-

■ SeeA-W-iada. -’■ ’’•i- ‘2

A-Tho Ifindod ofll^iiiiF eapitai ol"

; BejpSplai •>‘i-v

A JahiiiTyaeti>«»ieiiafc nvieieei^’’ ; Oatopa>: -i oiniiotlddiyiyi’ti/ ’^Fer-i : ; hapaiii. fa aha ‘JabbedgaoHi-ef , nia|fai~v..fflM r<iaria’’-8iifaitiaH^^^^

I peaiw^lM- dmldediaeUott^.-AtP-t.

OHAmB tXXTII.

641

There are lofty hillB B.. W. uidN. of it. S. is the liter Teptl.* When the imperinluta enoamped at Nfdot, a eounoil of war was held. Every one gave hia opinion according to the extent of hie wiadom, aboat«dvancing, or halting, or retnrning. The firat idea waa adoptr ed, and the fooliah talkera were put tP ailenoe/ At thia time oame TOlak Firimand, and thoae aoqoaittted with aeoreta took an angary of victory. Alao at thia time the death of Simak* prodnoed joy. Whoever from on evil fate tnma away from the dominion which ia conjoined with eternity aoon haa the dnat of failnre poored npon hia head by the oeleatial managers, and ia sent dowo to annihilation. Thia wretch was the source of the diatnrbanoe, and had few eqn^ in wickedness. When the noise of the approach bf the world-oonqner* ing troops oame near, Mosafhur left Natirft,* Carkaa, and that wretoh (Simak) in Broach. Inaamneb as the double-faced and ten>hearted adorn the lips with the words of friendship, but have not internal knowledge thereof, he waa continually sending letters of concord to Payanda K. Moghul. Some of these fell into Nafira’s hands, and he was lying in wait to kill him. He played a trick and represented himself as ill. The evildoer oame to sympathue with him, and was put to death. Three hundred ThrSnls, who were his comrade^ accompanied him to the abyss of annihilation. The .defeat of Saiyid Danlat was also a joyful news. When Tulak* K. had turned him out he returned and again took possession of Cambay, and tnmed his attention to plundering PetlSd. EhwSjam Bai^ the thinadSr fonght with him, and was viototions. At this time AMUq BahSdnr fled. Daring this campaign this shameless Uzbeg left the enemy and joined the imperialists. MiySn ’ Bahldnr represented his loyalty

254 sad the DjsmongBoa of TMea- thaler 1. 872.

From I.O. MS. 235 it appears possiUe thi^a tributary of theTaptI is meant.

4 As I have already saiA I think this most be the ‘Umr pf P* 41A It is Lamakia text, the variant is Sbimak.

• The M. Sifcaadan calls him M%|1r K. The TA. Elliot V. 484 ealls him MofaJMr’s brother’s eon, 81

whilst BadayOnl, Lowe 8^ 844 ealls him “his wife’s brother Qjtwiwrffim, ■ fatheivin-Iaw’s son). This is more likely, for Kofsflim presnmabiy had no brother. The M. Bikandarf speaks <d a sim of HofaBar.

« Elliot y; 433 ^ Nanraag^ bnt this seems a mistaim in the MS.

• AiqMreatiy Sin ia the proper reading. Set BUiot Y. m

642

AUABVilU.

iind took him into his ohftrge. Qoth of them from wickedneM and orooked thonghto spoke idle words and oonfnsed simple men. One 480 day, when the camp came to Nfldot, that wicked tyrant (qlb&d, lit. janitor) went off with some- men on a roadless road (i.e. were fmt to dea&). The other was sent to prison, and the yogne of foUy was destooyed. There came eagerness for battle.’ M. SbiQj Shihftba>d* din A^mad Ki and others were in the centre. Sbxrif K. Nanrang K. and others adorned the right wing. Qnlij K., TAlak K. and the JSgird^toi MUwa were in the left wing. Payinda K., Rai OnrgS and others were in the yangnard. IQ^wSja Ni{tmn>d>din AJ^mad, IClr M^atAm Bhahkarl and others were in the reserve. On the 20th (abont 10 Maroh) they marched from Ntdot. kioiaffar was terrified and went off to a high hill. Many audaoions men came forward and prepared for battle. The imperial left wing made a fine attack, and several tinies each side repnlaed the other. The brave on both sides contended on foot. Daring this contest, a party of brave men belong* iog to the right wing got to the top of a high hill, and by cannon and mousketry disconcerted the presnmptaoos foe. Then the reserve attabked them. Then the brave men who were alongside of the imperial left wing made a general attack. Many of the enemy were kiUed, bn^most of them fied, covered with dost and blopd.

« Vena.

The hearts were arrows,* and the brains cleft,

Their dpthes were bloody, and their steps * dost.

1 is the battle described at Sikandorl, whibh also describes the

length by Ni|imn-d.dln, EOiot Y. battle, p. 879, says that as the Mllwa

4W. He is represented there as army bad had no share in the first

saying that he drove back the enemy bnttle, it took the chief part inthisias

/hr a pood tos] bat according to the indeedA.F.’s socoont of the arrange*

Lndmow liibi, and a US. in my ment of the forces indicates). It

possession, what he says is that he givesas the site of the battle the hill

foagkt liiA ICt^Mfsr’s’ infantry and conntry of Jhimpa, in the district

drove thmn to a high hill (boh not of BijpTpla.

karoh). Hs dsseribes himself as * TbM is, were pforped by arrows : having been senj^^ in frant, and as see Lncknow sd. Or perhaps having tahsn. thf’obief part in tbs it nmans their hearts were Uoodless,

aotim. A.T. toweverpatshiminthe their brains split. Ahadanp is the

isssrrty a^ says nothing abont his wUte poplar, and also the bow and

beingHod forward (though I have no. arrow made of it.

doubt that this is tnieX and the M. • Fossibly him is the troe reading;

OBAfTBft Lixra.

648

One, with onireM on breast, bad bis head laid low.b7 the maee,

Another fell on his bead with the dagger in his hand.

The leader of the rebels lost heart, and took to ffight. When things oame to a handto-hand fight the rebels Twmlj strove. As the dailj’inoreasing fortune was in the ascendant thejr lost the power of straggling, and they were disgraced and took the road of foilnre. The brave men hastened to haat for lives, and, in a short time, nearly 2000 persons were killed. Five handred were made prison ers and ]vent to their last sleep. The enlightened Shsdive offered fresh thanksgiving for this great victory, and he exalted the loyal servants by varions favours. ’’ was raised to the rank of a

ftanehaaari (5000) and got the.title of Kbta*Sb4nin. In him good intentions were allied with skill, and wide capacity went shoulder to shoulder with benevolence and so fortune unveiled her face to him, and made him the executant of good deeds.

At the time when the news of the Gujarat disturbances arrived, II.M. inquired from Amir FatbUHah of ghtrSz — who wasan astronomer acquainted with the * minutest details of the soiehoe — about the oir* oumstances of friend and foe, and about the final reenlt The Mir made researches in the heavens, and reported that it appeared that in this year two battles would be fought, and that the imperial servants would be victorious. As he roported, so did it turn out, , and there was a fresh currency of the recognition (of Akbar’s and Fat^ Ullah’s merits).

and the mesniag would be: “Their desires were dnst.” LO. MS. 338 has khlk in the first line, and eik in the second, and this perhaps’ makes better eense. The brains were dost, and desires (him) or feet) glm) were split.

• I.O. MS. 888 has a yd after aJth. tarahinlsl, as if the meaning were ^at Fatb TTllah was not only a oom* pendinm of astrology, but of all philosophy.

444

AKftABMAMA.

CHAPTER LZXVni.

BconmiHO ot thi 29th Divrai Ycab, to wit, thb tbab

AICABDIO Of THB THIBD OTCLK.

In this commencement of fortune there arrived the New Year With fresh achievements, of Fortune conjoined with eternity, and another joy was imparted to the new generation of mankind. The leafless ones of creation had a novel glory.

Feree.

Yon complained of the coming of leaf-diedding Bahman.

Look up and behold the garden for Bahman ^ is in flight.

Hark to the thunder, verily *ti8 tke sound of the tabor.

The world holds a bridal, and the garden comes in bridal dresti.

The imperial artificers gave profound attention to the adornment of the palace, and made the preparations for the festival in an excel- lent manner. The feast of joy was prepared on 25 Isfandirmas in the garden whic^ had been made by H.H. Miriam-Maktni four ios from Fatl^pur. Many seolnded ladies were received in that pleasnre- honse. When four minutes of the night of Wednesday, 8 Rabl’>al- awwal 992, 10 or 11 March 1584, had passed, the world-rUaminating son bestowed a fresh glory on (he Sign of Aries, and the rosy hneof nniformity decked the face of day and night (the equinox). The fifth year of the third cycle began, and the world had new splendour. Also on this day &e Rihtn * A^ajim M. Koka arrived from Hijipfi’ did homage, and increased the joy. On the 15th (Farwur^n) there was a great feast in the special garden (Blj^ Shife) and crowds of men at- tained their desires. From the time of entry (of ^ sun) to thi^ of exaltation (19 Farwar^) there was a great festival every day, and the ShihinshSh gratified the wishes of high and low. In the beginning

i The llth month of the Peraiaa Tear corresponding to 16 Jannary— 15 Febrnary.

OHAniR UXTtll.

645

of this year the Divine Era was introdaced, and prodnoed joy among mankind, as has already been related.

One the ooonrrences was the arrival of M. Beg Qlqditil Md other men from Bengal. When it had been conquered for the thitd time, M. Beg, Wazir Jamil, S]htldln, Farmyi li^allq and others to<dc the road of loyalty by the help of skilfnl and right*thinking men. They were however always alarmed and confused on account 482 of their own bad conduct. When Shahbts V. was victonons, and Sfldiq K. was proceeding to court, the persons above mentioned joined him. They regarded this opportunity as a boon. When news of this was received, Mohan DSs wae sent by relays of horses to tnm back ^Sdiq K. and to send him to the army of Wasir K. who was confronting Qntld. He was also to make the Qlqihtls hopeful of princely favours, and to bring them to court. That swift messenger joined them in Tftnda. SSdiq E. obeyed the orders and went off in that direction (i.e. to Wazir E.). In order to soothe the apprehen- sive QCq^ils, his eldest son Zfthid was sent along with them. They arrived at this time and reaped bliss by doing homage.

The 8hthin^ih exalted them by various favours, and joy seised thousands whose hopes had been broken.

One of the occurrences was the death of TarsQn ‘ E. When Shabbls E. had defeated M^affim E., he went off to the country of BhttI, and did not heed the typhoon-like violence of the rivers. His idea was to test lsftE. the ruler of that country, who was always ex- pressing his loyalty. If he delivered up M’aiftm E. and the other rebels, his lips and his heart would accord. Otherwise the veil over bis conduct would be removed, and his wickedness would have its retribution. BhStt* is a low country and has received this name

1 M’aaiir 1. 471.

• See ante pp. 257, 260.

• The word Bhttl is spelt letter by letter in the text. Of. J. II. 116, B. 342 and J.A.8.B. for 1678, p. 226. In Serishtadar Grant’s Analysis of the revenues of Bengal, etc., p. 257 of Fifth Beport, there is the passage i ‘The low marshy lands of B[ejeUee, anciently called ^t^, as being in a

great part snbjeot to the overflowing of the tide, parganas 16.” Farther down on the same page he says, speaking of Boklah (Biqla) or la- maelpoor, that it extends laterally, eastward of KhaleefStabad in JsssotOb and extends to the month of the Ganges, near the island ol Babna- bad ” whioh forms the S.-E. anfl^ of the Bengal Delta, as also Gm fnrttier

646

AklAkVllCA.

beoftoae Bengid is higher. ii neerly 400 koe in length from eMt to west end about 300 kos f font north to south. East of this country are the ocean and the country of ^abfha (?).^ West is the hill coun- try where are the housee of the Eahin (?) * tribe. South is Tftnda.

extremity of the lowlands of Bhatty* commendmg on the west from He- jellee.” For Babnabad, which in- cludes three ialanda see LG. XI. 841. (Old ed.t not mentioned in new ed.)

• Text jpabsha. Ethiopia?

andthereistheTariantShissrd. Pro- fessor Dowson, whohas translated the aooonnt of TarsBn’s disaster VI. 78, h|Mi read the word as Jessore, and in this he is sapportedbytheLO.lf8.888 which has It is probeblealso

that the variant given inBib.lnd. text supports him, with the exception of themispladngof adotforjL>d,. ShMrB is probably jmS. Quasar, the w at the end being a conjunction. 1.0. MS. 8^ has OhJn China, bnt this is probably4t guess. lam in- clined to think that the country meant is JMntia, east of Sylhet, for in the jkxo J. II. 189 thUr is spdt Jesa or Jaisa W-Mh. It is evident from J. II 118 UK|t Abnl Fsfl regarded BhBtf os lying on the east of l^gal as well as onthe sonth of it, and he probably regarded the whole of Bylhet, the southern part of which is very low,aa belonging to Bhttl. It will be seen from the text, p. 488, and from the Am J. II. 118, that BhItI was con- sidered as being larger than Bengal Proper, even with the inclusion of part of Behar, for the length of Bengal from Chittagong to Qarhiie given as 400 bee, and ita bteadOi from the northern mountains to as 800 koa, whereas BhUI is said to

be 400 hoi froiu B. to. W. and nearly 800 from M. to 8. I doubt if Jessore can be right, for Jessore and Baqri- gan j seem to have been included in Bhttl. Hfureover Abnl Fapal would hardlyimve spoken of Jessore as a wflbyat or country, fa bis time it was not even a sarklr. It was only a pargana in Sarkir SLaUfstBkid, J> II. 184, where we find a large ma^ or pargana entered as Jessore, other- wise BasMpnr. See Beames, B A.6. J. for 1898, p. 181, and B.d.AJB.B^ for 1878, 817. The quotation from the Baft IqlTm in Baverty’s trUhs- lation of the T. Nlfiil, p. 808 note, where Bengal is said to be bounded on the sonth by Jesttdah, is aooording to Bloohmann, j.A.8.B. for 1876^ 885, a copyist’s error for Ohittoah. However it is right to point out that Jessore is mentioned along with Bhfisna as a country or district in Bengal, A. N. III. 787, five lines from foot.

■ Text^sinf variant 4^. I do not know what tribe this name repre- sents. In I.O.MS. 839 it is kahatb. Apparently it is the same word as ^ Khlta or Klta of p* 897, 1. 6, and whidi I have supposed to represent ine Obcsyahs. Possibly the word is KohMr some such irord meaning a hiUman. What we should expect to find would be Santl} or Kcd. POrhapa the word is Eoe‘ or’ Konc. A. F. epeeks at p. 897 of the Khitas being like Oabnaeks (Qtthn&p)

OHAPTIE isxniz.

647

North olio -the oeeea’ end the terminatioiui of the hiU’Ooantiy of Tibet. The father of this chief (M«t«) belonged to the Beis * tribe of Rajputs. In that floriatile region he oontinoally displayed presump- tion and refraotoriness. In the time of Selim E., Tij E.* and Daryl E. went to that country with large forces^ and after many contests he came in and surrendered. In a short while he again rebelled. They managed by a trick to get hold of him and sent him to the abode of annihilation, and sold his two sons *lsl and Ishmael to merchants. When the cup of Selim E.’b life was full, and

in sppcsrance, and the T. Nlfitl, Be* ▼erty MO. ssys that in the monntiun between Tibet end Gent (Lekheoe- weti) there ere reoee. the RAne. Mej end the nhlrR, and that they ell hare Tnrk oonnteaanoes (i.e. Mongo* lien features). Of. B.J.A.S.B. for l87RroL4a;p.2M7.

I Oert^nly the name nearest in spelling to Khen is the Khyin or Oin tribe in the Areken hill tracts, but then how should they be in the west otBengslF See note at p.S97 of text. I can -make nothing of this extraor- Anary northern boundary, the ooeaa. Posribly dcwiy5*Mor is a mistake for darlyl-i-snnna, “the river Snr- ml” in Sylhet, bat against this is a fact that we hare the word nfs, “also”, in the original which most refer to the occurrence of tiie ocean as thenorth boundary. Nor do I under- stand the mention of the mountaina of nbet. However we have just seen the T. Hisirl speaking of the m<Mntains between Tibet and Gaur, and from the great length, MO hot, (rf Bhltl from N. to 8. it Io<da as it A. F. indnded Ganr or part of As- sam in it. It is evident that ‘Isk had ansmtiatiimv with North’Bastera Ben- gal, for we find that he ssade an

expedition to Kl^o Bihar. Prefesaor Dowson well says, 1. o., “The whde description is nnintdligiUe.*’

• See Elliot’s Supplementary Glos- sary 1. 18 for an account of the Bais dan. It originally belonged to Bale wtra in Ondh. It is onrions that in the iln J. n. 117, Irt is ealled Tsl Afghan. Bsrhaps the account in the A.N. was written after A.F. had got falter informatioa.

• TQ K. was.Sulaimln Kaiurtnl’s elder brother and reigned before him. See Stewart’s Bengal 148 and the Biyipu-s-salttXn, Bib. I. ed. U8. I do not know who Daiyk K. was. BJ’.A.S.B. for 187R p. 88S, also men- tions a Tij K. Masnadd 111 who established himself at the month of the BasOlplir river about 1608. This is a local legend, and the Tij Maanad-i ill may be Sulaimln’s brother. TKj K.’s name appears in the list of the rulers of Bengal, X II, 147, immedia- tely before Sulaimln’s. See also id. 140, where it is said that TCj K. Hlled JalUtt-d-d1n (die brother of Bshidnr ghh, otherwise Shifr K.) and as- sumed the government and was aftsr wards sooceeded by his younger bro- ther Suldmln. The bast •<««««» of Ttj K. appears to be that in the

048

AKBAIWXXA.

Tl] E. became predominant in Bengal/ Qntbn*d-dtn, the paternal uncle of ‘Isfl, obtained glory by good eerrice, and by making diligent eearoh brought back both brothers from Turin. ‘Isl acquired fame by hie ripe judgment and deliberateness, and made the twelve tamindira * of Bengal subject to himself. Out of foresight and cautiousness he refrained from waiting upon the rulers of Bengal, though he rendered service to them and sent them presents. From a distance he made use of submissive language.

When the bank of the river Ganges near {^itsrpQr * became an imperial camp, there were strong forts on the two sides of the river owing to the spot’s being a thoroughfare. In a short time both of these were taken with severe fighting, and Sonargaon came into thq

possession of the imperial servants.

Baufst-t (Ibirln in the chapter on the Kings of Bengal.

i Oan thii he the Qa]|b E. who is said to hare abandoned Sh^r Sh^i’s serrioe in disgust at his breach of faith to Pnrin Half SeeA.N.tran8* lation I.— 8W— 8.

• These acj the Btra BhUahs, for whom see Dr. Wise’s papers J.A.8.B. for 187A p. 107. iffid 1876. p. 181, and Galt in id. for 189S, p. 281. Ac* cording to Pimenta, ‘TsK himselt was one the twelve. Here I may note that the tallest aoconntof TsI K. is in Dr. peper already cited, p. 209 of J.A.8.B. tor 187A It appears from it that Tsk’s father was called Kli DIs QajdKnl and that he be> came a Muhammadan and recrived the title of SulaimSn K. It this was so, however, one would hardly expect his children to have been sold into slaveiy, tor it is contrary to Muham* madsn law to sell believers as slaves. There are several referenees to ‘Isk K. in the A.N., and I have pointed them out in a paper in the AJ9>BJ. for 1904, p. 57. Tsl died in 1008

They also reached Karftbfui ? *

JL.1I., 1699-1600 A.H. 768. He had a son named Dtfld, a.n. 809.

s About a mile N. of Narainganj in the Dacca district. J. AS.B. for 1872, vol. XLI, p. 96, note by Dr. Wise. It is entered under 8onSrgl(on in the iln J. II. 138. See also Beamea, BJ1.8.J. for 1896, p. 138, and Dr. Wise’s article. J.AJ9.B., vol ZLIU, p. 211. There is however another Ehifrphr (KidderpBr) marked on Bennel’s map which is perhaps the (me here meant. It is on the Brahma- putra to the N. of Dacca.

• This name is doubtful. Ihe MSagir in its account of Shshbls K. n. 695 has KatrIpBr. I.O. M8. 836 has Esobribn and No. 836 has Ka- trllu. Blochmann suggests Bakterk* pBr. Foeeibly the 6a of the text is part of the name . and the word is BikrkmpBr. Or the uame may be a corruption of Ehatl^taiB in Barkkr BksBhk J. II. 188, or it may be Kara- pffir in Sarkkr Bonargkon, J. II. 189. In Beiuiei’a map of the Ganges and Bfahsaaputra there is a idaoe oCllad Gorahoe, marked near Bkdalla,whi(ih

CHAPTn LZZVIII.

which was his (Waft’s) home. That popalona city was plimdered. A force was sent against Bftrft Sindar/ which is a large town, and much plunder was obtained. From there they came * to the Brahma* putra. This is a great river which comes from Assam.* After a little fight, which took place with the scouts (qarftwalftn),Ma^iam lost firmness and took refnge in an island.* He was nearly made prisoner. At

is probably the place in text. It was probably near the place called Door- doreah by Dr. Taylor, p. 112 of Topography of Dacca, and situated eight miles nboye Ekdalla, butDoor doreah was on the other aide of the river. The name Karabuh recurs at p. 733, and there as here we have the variant Katrabuh. Now in Dr. Wise’s paper Katrabo is mentioned, p. 211, as a place in Dacca where a branch of ‘Tsi’s family still resides. It seems probable that this is the place meant by the text. Dr* Wise also in his supplementary paper, «r.A.S.B. for 1875, p. 181, quotes Se- bastian Manrique’s mention of Oatra- bo as one of the tw^ve provinces of Bengal, and on the following page he says, **Oatrabo is Katrabo, now a ’tappa’ on the Lakhya, opposite ShifrpSr, and which for long was the property of the descendants *TsS K.” He also quotes Clementi •Tosi, who says, Katrabo Gapod’una provinoia/’ Finally at p. 21A J. A.8.B. for 187A Dr. Wise tells ns that the Jangalbari family (descended from *XsS) have a ianad dated 1700 which mentions KatrSbo in Bianhi. Dr. Wise trils us, J.A.8.B. for 1874 211, that. generally as-

sociated with TsS K.’s name and that it is situated about a mile N. of NaraingaDj. But. may not Tsi’s B^if rpllr be the one marked in Ben* 82

nel’s map on the old Brahmaputra and E. of TokeP Most probably Katribuh is the RatSrmalbisU of the Afn, J. II. 138. There is the variant Katabal. Tiefenthaler has KatlrbalbSsU and Gladwin has Kut- .termul Basoi. If Katrabuh was opposite the Narainganj BiifrpSr, it cannot be the Goraboe of Bennel. The reading BahtSrSpur as the name of IsS’s residence is probably a mistake for ba-katrSp&ri i.e. with or to SlatrlpSr.

1 This may be Kiyira or Katira SiadSr, J. II. 12A but the I.O. MSS. have a quite different wbrd, vis. Mashhadl, which I do not find in the Ain. The same word also occurs in a MS. belonging to my- self. Perhaps the place is Masjid ^usain ShSbX or Masjid Andarkhi* ni in SarkSr GhofSghSt. J. II. 130.

• Apparently they inarched or sailed up the Brahmaputra, i.e. up the Lakbln ^ the Brahmaputra (the old bed).

. t There is the variant QtitS (Oat- hay), and Shits is given as the source of the Brahmaputra in the Afn J. II. 121.

« B.J.A.S.B. for 1878 , 231 n., says that TsA was strong enough to make war on KSc Bihar. This how- ever refers to sr subsequent period. See below p. 716. TsS appears to be

650

AJTBABHlXA.

this time who had g^ne to Koo (Gooch Bihftr) arrived with a large and well-equipped army. The imperial servants took post at Totak on the bank of the said river and opposite the city of Kinlra i Sindfir and established a fort there. Oti both sides there were hot engagements by land and water. The imperialists were continually successful. They sent to T^^rsun K. and directed that be should make a demonstration at Bajasrapur ^ and so distract the enemy (lit. make them of two minds or hearts). Two roads led from the town of Bhawftl ^ (i.e. Nagari). One was far away from the enemy and the other was by the river bank« and this was very near them. By heaven’s decree Tarsun K. took the latter route. Ma^fAm K. heard of this and marched rapidly with a large force, ghuhbftz K. sent Muhibb All K., Rajah GopftI, Khangar and others. He also sent a swift courier to warn him and to bid him take up a strong position until the reinforcements arrived. He (TarsOn) did not believe^

^ In Elliot, this is identified with the Bhiwal in Dacca, and pre- sumably this is right. The Dacca Bh&wal is entered in BarkarBIsfiha. See Bearaes, i.c. 127. The BhSwal entered under Sarkar MadKran is a mistake, see id, 106. When K. was last spoken of he was in TSjpilr ; see above, p. 416, and Elliot VI. 71.

t This is an obscure passage and it is left untranslated in Elliot. Part of the difficulty is due to an error in the teft. That has, at nine lines from foot, hawtui^ nay* aul, Not come to an engagement.** Bat the true reading, as shown by the I.O. MSS. and the Ma’&sir I. 474, last line, is VawdrcLiJt nayamad, **he did not believe him.” Tc^rsfin did not believe the conriw and was sonry for fihahbiz, thinking that he Had been deceived into sending away a part of hie forces. This is clear from the line in the Ma’Isir, top of p. 475. Therefore, though he did eo

tho Gaur Piak& of Gait, J.A.S.B. for 1893. pp. 290-91.

Perhaps the island, joslra, is the peninsula between the Brahmaputra (old) and the Lakhia. Tho word /osim has both meanings.

1 Proba&iy this is Toke, a a^ell- known and beautikil spot N. of Dac- ca. It is opposite Agara Suudar in Renners map and probably we should read Agira instead of Kin&ra here. Toke is at the head of the Bonin or LakhTa river where it leaves the old Brahmaputra. Toke is said to be the Tugma of Ptolemy. See Taylor, id, 116. I think that the Totak of text is a mistake for Tonk, the dot appearing to be after the k instead of before it.

There is the variant BajhiripUr. I cannot identify the place. Perhaps Bajitpfir in the Maimansingh district is meant. This may be the BiyazTdpUr of J. II. 185, or the BiipatirX of id. 186. Both are ki GhorighSt.

OHAPTIR UZVni.

661

the meaMge and grieved for Sbalibfiz K., thinking (or saying) that the rebels had oommitted a fraud, and had by this contrivanoe separated a body of troops from ShahbSz. As the courier was very argent and his companions represented the advantages of caution and the evils of carelessness, he set about looking for; a shelter and found a suitable place. But as he in no way believed what the courier said he did not halt there but went on towards the camp (of Sbahbts). Just then news came that an enemy was approaching.

He cast away the thread of farsightedness and concluded that it was the reinforcement, and was preparing to receive it with hospitality.

He had gone some steps when the tumult of the foe filled with dust the field of his security. Though his well-wishers urged him to has* ten to the shelter until the men should come from the camp (of SliahbAz) and urged that possibly the officers of the reinforcement might oome up, it was of no avail. He set himself with a strong heart and a tranquil mind to engage in combat. Some went off, alleg* ing that they were going for arms. Though not more than fifteen men remained with him, he boldly took the field. Faridun Husaim 434 and ‘AJi Ytr, who was related to him, were favoured by fortune and bought eternal fame with the money of life. TarsQn K. was wonnded and made prisoner. Ma’ffim E. spoke lovingly to him and wanted him to join him. As he was of a loyal disposition, he reproached and censured him, and gave him lofty counsels. The shameless one of narrow capacity put him to death, and gathered in his old ag^ an everlasting good name.

One of the occurrences was the death of the painter Das* wanth.* He was the son of a Eahir (pfilki-bearer caste). The acntenesB and appreciativeness of the world’s lord brought his great artistic talents to notice. His paintings were not behind those of Bihaftd * and the painters of China. All at once melancholy took possession of him, and he wounded himself with a dagger. After two days he paid back the loan of life, and grief came to the hearts of connoisseurs.

Another oeonrrenoe was the wounding of Blnwal * Dis ; he was

far yield m to seek out a shelter, he went on.

t He is mentioned in the Ain. B. 106.

• A famoos painter, mentioned by Blbnr, 197. He was at the court of Sh. Hnsain U. of SUiAt.

< B.l»6.

652

AKBiRNlVA.

Bajali G«pftl Jfidfln’s brother’s son, and was one of the personal at* tendants. At the end of the dajr he was harrying’ to go on guard. Btcft ’ BhSthi from his enmity towards him thought that in this rapid movement Sfinwal had the evil intention of killing him. He there- fore attacked him^with a sword and struck* him such a blow that experienced physicians thought he would not recover. The world’s ^edive visited him and cast the shadow of his graoiousness over him. By his breathings, SSnwal recovered from his mortal injury, and after three years became quite well.

Among the occurrences were the disturbance in Badal^^ln, and th;) apologies of M. ipakim. Evil-minded strife-mongers stirred up the dust of dissension between MM. Sulaiman and Sb^hm^. From carelessness and love of flattery these two could not distin- guish friend from foe. They fell out with one another and did not attend to the administration of the kingdom. The soldiers were discontented, the subjects suffered injustice, the country was uncul- tivated, the forts nnprovisioned. ‘Whoever attends to his own com- fort and neglects the helpless will soon strike }iis foot against the stone of failure. And whoever does not regard the winning of hearts as a great blessing will soon become a wanderer in the desert of min. . While indulging in such evil conduct they turned sway from supplicatii^ S^Shanskah, and (at the same time) spent their days in pride aiid conceit. ‘Abdullah K. Usbak, the ruler of Turin, got his opportunity and came to Bada^^fin, and got possession of 435 that strong country without a battle. The Mirzis fell into the desert of helplessness. M. Hakim awoke from the heavy slumber of self- conceit, and sent skilful ambassadors, and made a thousand entrea- ties. The world’s lord granted the envoys’ wishes and dismissed them. The gist of the reply was " The MirzBs of Bada^dttn are receiving the retribution of their ingratitude. Make yourself glori- ous, outwardly and inwardly, by the splendour of sincerity so that far and near it may bo perceived. Assuredly in that case others will be afraid of you. If before this be recognized, any one make an attempt on your country we shall, in the firat place, send skilful

1 There is the variant Bijt aud I.O. MB. 236 has Wml. Bhlthljis a Rajput tribe. See Elliot, Sapp. Gloea. 1. 87. It is also spelt Bhittl.

• There is the variant “l»rrdn,’*” on the thigh.”

GHAFTHB UXTllf.

658

ftnd fiiitbfol men to administor good advice (to Abdallfih). If thia be not effective, we shall send warriors who are grippers of victory, rank’breaking elephants, vast treasures, and a large part of artillery under the command of one of ouf fortunate sons.^ The envoys had not oome out of the kingdom when a second petition arrived to the effect that ‘The Mirzis of flada^^Sn have, with repentant hearts and ashamed countenances, taken shelter at this eternal dominion (i.e. Kibul). What is the order M. ^akim also represented his own state of confusion. The order was “ At our court, repentance is purchased at a high price (i.e. much is given for it). Give the Mii’zfts news of joy, and send them off after making them hopeful of the SbikhanflbfiVs favour. And do yon yourself rely upon our daily- increasing fortune, and stand firm, and be under no apprehensions.’ The language now used is the same as that in the previous rescript.

One of the occurrences was the submission of Qntlft Kararftni. It has been mentioned that part of the victorious army of Bengal had marched to the BhSti country with ghahbtz K. and that another portion was with Wasir K. in Bardwin and was stationed there to repress QntlQ. This army was spending its time there on account of the ill-timed moderation of WazTr K. When $Sdiq K. joined, real work was done, and the face of fortune assumed fresh glory. That presumptuous one (QntM) lost endurance, broke up his camp, and went off with shame to Orissa. The officers pursued him and arrived at Tukardi.* His condition became desperate and he took refuge in the forest of Dharmpdr.* With craft he mixed gold with entreaty (sar bazdri, gold and greeting *’). The officers, from cupid- ity, and the hardships of campaigning, did not attend to the oiroum- stances, and made use of a former order which was to the effect that if the dweller in the rayine of ruin should bind himself to the saddle-straps of eternal dominion, they were not to take his past into account, and were to make over Orissa to him. He out of gratitude seut his brother’s son to court, aud also sent sixty choice elephants and other presents. On 1 T!r, 11 Jane 1584 S.,

I The text has *J^ within

one tot, hut tiie trae reading is “to TokarSI” m Elliot Yl. 76 and I.O. US. 886 show.

HarpBr in original, bat Dharm- pBr, or Dharpar, seems to be the correct reading. It is Dharmpflr in Iqbalnlma. See ante p.lS2 and note.

654

ACBABMlllA.

Ibrlli!m Fstij^pari wjts exalted by doing homage, end brought the enroya to the court. When the assembly of peace had been held, 436 WazTr E. was sent back to Tanda, and Sftdiq K. to Patna. Erery one rejoiced in getting his fief. On the 18th the lunar weighing of the world’s lord took place and a delightful feast rejoiced’ far and near.

I

One of the ocoarrenoea was Rajah Bfrbaf^s having a renewal of life. The oaugdn-ground had been fitted up ami there was an ele- phant fight going on. Snddenlj the elephant Cftcar, which was unique for violence^ and for the killing of men, rushed to kill a foot passengeri but then passed him bj and turned towards the Rajah. He was nearly killing him with his proboscis. The SbAhan^fih from his general benevolence and especial kindness (for BTrbar), and great courage^ arge4.,on. his horse and came between the monster and the Rajah. ■ Tl^‘*.Mnigod brute rushed at the cavalier of the arena of courage aild<t^cry went tip from mankind^ and the livers of iron-hearted men became like water. All at oncOj it stood still, overcome by the majestic V Avaunt (DurbS^). Amazement seized the beholders.

Among the occurrences were the deaths of (^izi ^ K. Badakh^i and Sn](i|u lU^wftja * Naq^bandl, The first was a hero eligbtened by

^ Qhisl K, was also called Qasf NisSm. He was originally in M. SulaimSn’a service. He is famous for having invented the iijda or prostitution. See B. 440, and the long notice in the MiU^jir II. 857. See also Bad&yilnl, Lowe. 185-86 and 851 and the DarbSr Akbar! 816. BadSySnl’s account of what K. said to his servant etc. isuot very intelligible. BkdayCnl has also a notice of him -under the naiae of Qizi NisSm in vol. III. 158. A. F, gives two causes for his death, but he might have added old age, for the Ua*i^r says he was 70 when he died. Che same authority says that his on 9^8Em1^ddIn was married to

A. F\b sister, and that he became a darvesh. See Tdzuk 80, quoted by B.

• See B. 423 and the long account in the MSasir U. 379, who takes occasion to give a fall account of Akbar’s religious views. He was buried outside the fort of Fatbptir towards the north. Bee also Baday- Unl, Lowe 851. Mulla A^mad of Tatta, afterwards killed by a Sunni, found the chronogram Sttl(ana-1- Bli^wlrij (prince of heretics), but it is one short, yielding only 991. According to the Hiafir II. 882, who quotes from a work by Lil Beg Nahshbandi, BadayCnl’s story about Sultan Ehwijih’s mode of burial is not true.

OHAFTni UXVllI.

655

wisdom. To the sword he added the high dignity of the pen. Though stupid in uoerentionul learning, yet by the blessing of his disoipleship of the world’s lord he in company with the illnminate* sages ((idniiAwardn^‘*Iiiq) and the pure Sfifis, performed his devo- tions (to Akbar). Thus, thoagh tied by external circumstances, he gathered a share of deliverance. He always had a weeping eye (fihaiStm-i-girydri) and a burning heart. He made the final journey (i.o. died) in the city of Awadh on 4th AmardSd (about 15th July 1584). Apparently, an act of sexual intercourse and improper food conduct- ed him to the abode of annihilation.

Though the second (Sul(&n Kbwftja) had not garnered much knowledge,, and had never ascended the heights or sounded the depths of learning, yet many of the heartfelt words of SQfisra had polished his nature, and he became cognisant of the spirit of the age by the virtue of the gh&hanfhSh’s glance. By a genuine dis- cipleahip he pressed on towards the pleasant abode of Freedom (ifldq). On the 5th (AmardAd — 25th July 1584) he died at Fathpur from weakness of the stomach and heart. The loving sovereign was grieved at the departure of those two wise men, and by lofty counsels administered comfort to their children and other mourners. He took upon himself the charge of providing for them.

One of the occurrences was the sending of the ShAn>2gimM. Koka to Mftlwa. It has been mentioned that when he was in Allahabad he became disgusted with holding ydytrs in Bengal and Bihar. Accordingly Raisin and Garha were assigned to him. On the 17th he set out for those places after being loaded with counsels. On 2Sth Shah ri war, about 4tb September 1584, B&qi ‘ K., the brother of Adham K., died. His surviving family was cared for by the sympathetic 3bthan§bfih.

One of the occurrences was tho disgrace of Saiyid Danlat.^ When there was some disturbance in Gujarat, this impure one again prevailed over Cambay. The Mota R&jah, Medin! RSi, Rijah Mukat Man, Ram Sfth, Hdai Singh, RSm Cand B&gha Bather, <

t See Bada3ranl, Lowe 351, where it ie stated that he died in Qarha Katanga which waa hie jiglr. Biql K. is also mentioned at p. 59 of id.

He was Adham K’.s elder brother. There is a abort notice of him in the Mto«ir I. 894.

• Cf. Elliot Y. 435-36.

666

AnABBillA.

Talal DiSj ^Adan Bahidar, AtQl Ghakkar, Abal fat^ Mui^ol, Qarfi Ba|;irl> Daolat K. LadI and others were appointed to chastise him. Before they arrired, he had oast his eye upon plundering Petlftd. Khwfijam Bard! and a body of brave men gave him battle, and he was wonnded and had to fly. Also at this time ‘Xbid, Mirajk YSsaf, Mfrak Afoal, ‘AbdnlUh and Timar ^usain came out of the hill- country of Bftjpipla and stirred op strife near the town of Mfinda,^ and oppressed the peasantry. The Kh An-KhSnftn sent from near the Mahindri i^wajah Ni2fimuddln Abmad Mir AbQl MotaiGEar, KhwAjr RafI, hCr Ma’gum Bliakkari, SuHtn liSthor, the son of .Sai* yid Hftahim..* and other brave men.* When they came to Dhulqa (Dholka of I.G.) the rebels had dispersed, and so they returned.

Also at this time Bahar * K. Ghakkar stirred up strife in Badh* nsgar.* Qflbil K.* Gujarat!, Bftdhan K. and other flef-holders of that quarter gave him battle, and many of the strife-mongers were slain. That turbulent one had to sit in the corner of failure.

One of the occurrences was the sending of an army against Sultftn Mufa&r Gujar&ti. On 25 Ardibihi^t the ^fin-ShtnSn arrived at Abmadftbfid and applied himself to the improvement of the country and the soothing of the weak. The distracted state of the country became somewhat lessened. At this time the evil-dis- posed ond came out of the defiles of the hill-country of BfijpTpla and set off toward^ Pattan. Maq«ud Aki and many brave men were appointed, under the command of ^Admfin Beg, and on bearing of this, Mogaffar went off hastily towards Idar,^ and took refuge in Eathiwfira. From there he crept off to tbe port of Ghogha.*

I Ifondah of J. II. 253 P. Prob- ably the Moondah of Bayley’a map.

• Text, Saiyid RSahim, but the variant " sou of" must be right, for jgiishim was killed at the battle of Sarkhej. The. variant is also sup- ported by the I.O. MSS.

• • Ni|lmn-d-dfn does not notice this expedition: probably this was beeanse there wu^no fighting.

• The I.O. MSS. have Behir or Pahar Bhokar.

• W. Idar and DfingirpUr, the Bnmngger of Bayley’s map.

• This is the nearest approach I can find to the name Giabiblioa men- tioned in Akbar’s panoSna J.A.S.B. for 189^ pp. fiO and 61.

I So ip tex^ end the I.O. MSS. fail ns here. But X suspect some mis- take, for Idar wouhii not be in the ■‘’WV from Pattan to KlthlwSr. However the Iqbtlnima has Xdar.

t A ^iort in the Gulf of Cambay.

ivG.xn.soi.

CHAtTKB tZXTIlI.

657

fivety one of hie oompaniona withdrew into retirement. QJier Ffllldi went to Baglinn. The raler of that country aonght to aeiae him. He left his property behind him, and by wilea got off to the Deooan. A few had the good fortune to go over to the vietoriona army, anoh aa Mahdt ’ Saltan, the brother of iQ^wija K., and the aon of M. Mnqlm Naqdtbandi. Though some puranit took place, yet if there had been celerity, that one of alumbrona fortune FQlId!) would hate been aeized.

One of the oconrrences was the taking of the fort of Broaoli. When, by the wondrous fortune of glifthin^lh Snitan Mogaffar had had to fly for the second time, QnlTj E., Nanrang K., Sborff, Tolak 438 K. and other fief-holders in Mfllwa went off to take Broach. On 1 Farwardin they invested the fort. As they were slow about it, and the taking of it was spun out, the Q|ln-Ehlnin sent a nnmber of strenuous men to their assistance, under the command of Sbihibu d- dln E., and that Sarkir was pven to him in’ftywf. The officers took np the work anew, and prosecuted it vigorously. On 10 Mihr the leader of .the musketeers came .out, and reported about the dis> tressed and wearied condition of the besieged. He said that if the imperialists came to the gate, his comrades would open the door to them, and a difficult task would become easy. As his statements bore the marks of truth, they immediately set their minds on car- rying out the plan, and words became deeds. There was the apparition of victory.* Kafiva by craft came ont of the battery of Siharif E., but Oarkia and many others were killed.

On the fllst Mihr the house of Rajah Birbar was made glori- ous by the feet of the gbShinshth. His wishes were gratified, and there was a great feast.

One* of the occurrences- was that Sbtkbftz E. returned nnsno- cenfff^-‘from Bhsti, and that steps were taken to retrieve matters.

t T|u8 must be Gulbadan Begem’s brother-in-law. See her Hemdr% 18S. This renders support to the idea that the Shisr-Sh^] of P< is her husbend.

< Gf. Elliot y. 487, and Oie Hirit Sikandoil, p.880. latter says » 88

Nl|ar and Oarkia came out at night and that -Oarkia* horse atuek in the mnd (of the Earbadda) and so he was canght and killed. See also If. Ahmadl, p. 163.

• This paaaags is translated in BlUot VI. 76.

e58

AKBAHMiVA.

When he wentthere^heenoampedonthe bank of the Panir ^ which ie a branch of the Brahmapntra. He ocoopied himaelf m sending mee- eagoa and in giving oonneels. The eoggestion was that he (’left) ehonld deliver cp the rebels, or drive them’away from his presence, ‘tel had reooarse to coaxing expressions, and for a time indolged in plansible speeches. When it appeared that his tongue and his heart were not in accord, there arose the tnrbnlenoe of battle. For seven months there were victories from time to time, and the evil-doers were pnt to shame and suffered failnre. It was a time when both parties ’ should have lighted the lamp of discernment, and have practised oonoiliatoiy measnres. Bnt from somnolences of intellect, there was an inerease of blindness, and arrogance rose high. From self-conceit Qliabbls K. vexed people, and his officers snapped the thread of moderation and behaved in a silly manner. The evil-doings of the enemy in- oieased. Death*, made his appearance and the stock of life became dear. The enemy relied npon the circnmstances that the rainy season was at hand, and that the victorious troops would be com- pelled to return. Fortunately the rainfall was leas than usual, and so they had to wait in a shamef^ * condition for the dark days. They collected a number of diggers (hilddr) and cat the (bank of) river Brahmaputra in fifteen places. The water mshed upon the camp and the batteries were submerged. The enemy brought large war-boats, which had very high aud long bows, and in the country- language are called jntara,’^ and took them close to ghahbls

i The Banner of Beimel, which is • I.O. HSS. have margX, “ Pesti-

aocordiag to him enother nemo for lonce.” The expression “stock of

the Lnokie, or Sital Luckia (the life*’ is allegorical apparently, and

LnokhyR of the I.G.). Taylor, Topo- does not mean that provisione became graphy of Dacca, Calcutta 1840, eaya, dear.

p. 12 The Baiinar unites the Brah- ♦ Sharniglnl. Both I.O. M8S-

mapootra and Luckia (i.a, the Bari- hare *’ lying in wait, gangs). ’ It has formed a Jeop bed ‘ Of. J. II. 122, where it is said that

for itself in the hard kankar soil of boats are so adapted for e siege that

the Northoni Division, and in some when mn ashore *hV overtop the

places is more than fifty feet deep. ” fort. There is the-:- variant hinS/ra -,

• Text har du. I. O. MBS. have Elliot hes liyora, and so apparently

har du bu, “ both sides.” The re- have the two I.O. HSS., though the

fercnce is to Shahbts and his offi- word in these may also be read pSra,

Probably the word is fahoir. See

oet’S,

oiumB Lzxvni.

659

tt.’s fort. On bofih sidee there wee firing of nrtilleiy and nnudoete.

The warriors were aomewhnt dieooneerted, bat by be»Ten*s nid the enemy’s lender was etonok by a ballet and killed, and eome boats were broken to pieces, and all at onoe.the waters deoreaeed, and the enemy had to fly. A large amount of booty was obtained, and many of the enemy were drowned. There was a hot oontest in eveiy 489 battery, and tiie Fortnne of the Sb^hindtlh had firesh lustre. Birt the foe prevailed against Saiyid BMaii^> the thinadir of Dsoea, and he was made priaonw. Ial awoke from his heavy sleep of ignoranoe and set afoot negotiations for peace through the instrumentality of his prisoner. Qhahbis accepted them, ’lai bound up the waist of obedience, and thonght that by service he would obtain delireranoe. He agreed that a royal darogkaih should be appelated in the port of Sonargion, and that Ma|0m should be sent to the bhjis. Eto also sent presents and peMetuh and won over the hearts of the officers by large gifts, and the viotorions army retired. When Sbahbis K. hod crossed the rivers and reached BhawSl, and was looking for the folfilment of ‘left’s promises (lit. for words to be converted into deeds), wicked men in the army ‘ in improper language made *lsft donbtf ul in his mind. He changed his langnage, and brought forward oonditious. Ilie commander of the army was indignant, and said that to make confusions on every occasion and to introduce new clanses was not the rule with right-minded persons.

He became stem and qmkB barthly. Preparatbns’ were mode for battle, and on 19 Mihr, divine month, 80 September 1584, that cfooked-minded one (‘Isft) came forward to fight. The <Aoer8 finm ehorfreightejbtess eaw their gain in what was riieir Iqss, and riioughi that the defeat of Shahhls K. would be an advantaga to themaelvee.

The first to go off without fighting was Hobibb ‘All K, Every one left bis place and went a roadless road. 8b6b Qolf E. Mabrtah made some stand and fought, but from being nnsupportod amd> from being wonnded be left BhawSl. ShabbSs E. awoke irom bis sleep of haughtiness and made some effort to win the affeetiona- of his officers, bat misplaoed repentance is of no avail. • He was obliged

Wilson’s Olosssiy and Tsy tor’s Tbpo* < Apparsntljrthianueiis fihsUbaa’s

gntfitf of Dseos, p. 190. whsM it is army.

■aid that the palwor is the kind of boat peculiar to the district.

d60

AKBABKlllA.

to moroh for Tfatdo. All his ooUsotions were lost, and the sons of BlTr XdiIa and others were made prisoners. 8. Mn^ammad Qliasnavi and others were killed. Daring the retreat ‘Khangfar Baijid ‘Ab- dnllah K., Bajah GopSl, Mfrsftdas ‘Ali E. and others fell in with Tarkb&n Dlwfina, M. Mnhanund and Naums ‘Ali Qftqsbti as they ’ were retnming from plundering. Owing to their evil fortune ‘ (as balAt teragi) the rebels took the band of imperialists to be their own men and jdiied them. There was a hot engagement and the days of Naurus ’ (tiaMfws rd rusgar) came to an end and the others came off half>aliye by dint of running. Victory displayed the face of joft and abuudant plunder was obtained. The officers after eight days obtained repose at Sherpfir-Murca.’ ^ahbls K. tried to make preparation in this place and then to return and exact ▼engeance, but his companions were disgusted with his bad manners 440 and did not incline to accompany him. When they arrived at Tinda, Wasfr E. came forwa^ with an open brow and a warm welcome. Skahbta E. brought forward his former proposition, but opinions were not nnanimons, and hearts did not emerge from double mihdedness. They were obliged to make reference to the holy threshold. When the news came, strenuous satawaU were sent to turn back the officers, and suitable censures were conveyed to each of them, atid counsels were also given. An order was issued to S’afd E. and other fiof^holders of Bengal and Bihar to act in unity mid to exert themselves to punish the landholder (*IbI). First, Pediraa E. and Ebwajagi Fatk Ullah were sent on this service, and afterwards Rim Dis Eacwftha and MnjShid EambQ. They were by riiarp words to produce a beneficial effect and make them keener for service.

1 Bloohmsan, 49)6, makss the ads* take to have been on the side of the InperUista aiA epparentljr the Bib. bd. takes this view, which is perbvs supported by the grsinnia- (ieel oonstmodon. But sorely A. F. woaU not apeak of the mistake being the result of evil fortune if it eventuated in a vietory for the imperialistii. I think therefore that

the meaning is that the rebels, who were loaded with booty, made thh mietake, and tbenoteof the Lueknow editioii, p. S»0 of voli III, takes this view. Theylrok intex|isI think the band of ImperiaHata -r

.* Naurlls means New day and A. F. puns on this.

• I adopt the variant SherpSr Murea.

CHATMR Lanriii.

601

On 16 Xfar, divine month, the hooee of Rejfth Todnr H»1 illnminated by the advent of the Shi^biosbih. The Bajah had for a long time cherished this desire, and he preferred his request in an exoellent manner. At this time he gained his object and in thanksgiving had a great feast.

One of the ooonrrenpes was the sending of Jagannith to Ajmir. News oame that the Kftnft had oome ont of the defiles of tiie moan’ tains, and was oreating a distnrbanoe, and was oppressing the weak. As the chastisement of the wicked is Divine worship, an army was appmnted under his command. J*afar Beg was made paymaster (balA- iii). . It set off on 24 £ear, after Jagannith had reoeived vidnable. oonnsels. In a short time they arrived there, and the landowner retreated, and men got their repose. After some days, Saijid Bljfi was left in Mandalgarh with some’ men, and an expedition was undertaken against the B&nft’s residence. He did not find himself able to oppose, bat come ont by another ravine and stirred np strife in the conntry that was snbmissive. Saiyid BljA marched against him to give battle, and the BSnft retamed towards Oit&r. l^e Saiyid retamed from the stage whioh the Bftnft had left. Though there was no victory, yet the oppressed were delivered. Jagannith attacked his residence, and joined Saiyid Bijfi.

One of the oconrrenoes was the birth of 2rtm Binfi Begam.‘ On 12 Dai, 22 December 1584, divine month, and the 10th degree of Sagittarins, and according to the oalonlation of the Indians, one degree and 54 minutes, that night>gleaming jewel of fortune ap> peered, and glorified the harem of the QllihinObfh. Astrologers announced the joyful news, and tiie world’s lord conferred on her that great name. It is to be hoped ttmt the advent of this lady of the family of chastity will be the means of increased life and trill be an adornment to the kingdom.

i ^f.’ Jshliigir’B Ifemoirs, Price’s trimslation, p. 48. Her mother was BKA Daalafe Shid. Jahangir says his hither was very fond of her. See also Ttsuk 16. Akbar called her his Udia (Iitrla) (darling), and Jablnglr speaks of her as being of a ririeat temper. 8hakra>n<aiat was

her elder sister and by the saino mother, irttm BlnU dM of dyeen* tery on 7 Hr in the 16th year of Jahangir in her fortieth year. Ta> sBk Snpplement* p^ 186. The stata* mont there tiiat she left dm’ world in the same state in which she eatersd it most mean that she never marrisA

662

AkBARNllli,

CHAPTEB LXXIX.

Tak Abbival of M. at thk Court

or THB ^iaiNaBlH.

(This chapter begins with about twelve lines ■of reflections on the evils of flattery, etc. as ilinstrated by the history of the Badakb* fhio MTrsis. It tiien proceeds as follows)

When H. ^kim returned to Kabul from Bada^^ftn, M.

141 Siiahm^ brought .himself to the resolution of paying his respects to M. Bnlaimfo, and of living in harmony. M. Snlaimfln, on account of suspicions, and his observation of the conduct of faithless persons, would not agree to this. After much talk,, it was arranged that Usbeg Su}t&n, the ruler of Hi|Sr — who kept alive the rules of rela tionship and friendship— should send a party of men as sureties (baylwari) . and that the Hirsis should see one another in the midst of the rivW ZiUfi! (the Ozns), at a piece ’ where there are nine chan* nels, and that tffey shonld there enter into engagements of concord. It WRS also arranged that M. Snlaiman . should cross four channels, and M. Sbihvukb flve. When M. l^laimSn ’ arrived at the riyerr bank, he crossed one channel and then got frightened and turned his . rein. Makers of diflionlties were nearly pntting a stumbling* block in M. gb^hruldt’s p.ith, bntfrom his good disposition and in- tentions he crossed eight channels, and after waiting upon M. Sulai-

t It would be interesting to know where this pleee is. It probably ie in the; upper course of the Ozns and eouth of (OiVdBiia, which is saother nanw lor 9i|Sri The nine ehanaCls recall Amold’e expreeeion “The riiorn and parcelled Oxus.” In Bibar’e time, and aleo in M. Sulat- mln’e,Bedahh|hsn included territory north of the Oxos.

• Sulaimln had crossed one chan- nel, and prasamnblyflhAhruhh cross- ed this and visited his camp which presnmaUy was on the N. bank of the Oxus. But perluH^s the meaning is that Sulaimin did not turn quite back but stayed at the south eide of the Bret of the nine ohanneb,aod that the meeting took place there.

CHAPTRS LXZTZ.

663

ntin expressed his desires for amity. He took his leave after having visited the MirsS’s (Sulaimin’s) quarters. The latter went off to KfilSb and shortly afterwards he — nnder pressure from wicked men who regard evil as good and good as evil — enlarged his wishes and raised a disturbance. He sent a message that Mihr ‘All, Ciicak and 442 Mir ‘Imftd should be delivered up to him, or if M. ShAhmUb could not agree to this, that he should dismiss them from his presence.

M. gbfihru^ swallowed the bitter draught, and agreed to tlie last proposition. They went off to Kabul with the thorns of failure in their feet, and Mir ‘Imad went into retirement. Meanwhile Muhammad Quli Shig^Mi, who was the sword and the intellect of the country, left M.gbthru^ and joined M. Sulaimin. This in> creased the bad feeling, and it was not long before Mihr ‘Ali returned from Kabul (text Zabalistan) to M. gh^hru^. As M. Sulaimftn had suffered mnch opposition ’ from him formerly he sent a message to say that the surrender of Mihr Ali would be a proof of M. 3hah> ru^’s submission. The Mirsa sent him along with ^Sji Taman, and M. Snlaimftn made the latter his servant, and imprisoned Mihr ‘Ali.

He also sent S. BSbfti WSli * — who nnder the disgnise of a medicant’s drees, was spinning snares —and represented that at the time of the agreement and the division of the oonntry, Mnhammad Quli, l^ftji Taman and Mihr ‘All were of his (Shthmyi’s) party. It was pro- per now that his share (Sulaimfih’s) should be increased by TfilTqfin and some territory (in order to support the retainers). M. Sh^hm^ replied that the rnles of humanity and graciousness required that the pleasant abode of unity should not be stained by the dust of the shameless and strife-mongering, and that M. Sulaimftn should send back tha set which had left him (^fthruy^l. M. Sulaimftn did not agree to this and resolved on fighting, ghohrukh too, from the intoxication of youth, and from not having any wise companion, went off. In Bnstftq he halted, and made his petition, and had re- course to entreaties. He begged that no dust of conflict shonld be

1 i%e text hat poi&tmanr, " repen* tanoe,” but 1 think the I.O. MB. reading ‘* boundless, ‘* is mors likely to be oorrect. I am docVtfnl, howerer, and perhaps the

Bib. Ind. text is eorreot. The mean- ing then would be that Sulalmte repented of the former discord.

• The XqbSlnimS haa §aman.

WalX in text.

664

akbaekIma.

raiaed, and that they shoold not give their enemies oanse to rejoice. 3f. Sulaiman was nearly coming to terms, bat strife-mongers did not allow him to do so, and there was a battle. Inasmnoh as the breaking of compacts, and the non-acceptance of apologies are not anspioions, M. SalaiiaSn was defeated withont a severe con- test, and took ref age with the people of Hifar. M. 9hfthra]^ did not pnrsne and applied himself in some measure to the work of administration. He made over KQlftb to his eldest son Mn^jtammad Zajnin, and made Mihr All ‘ his atSliq. He himself came to Qan- dQs. M. Snloimftn took help from Uzbeg Salman, the mlor of Hifftr, and proceeded towards Bada^shSn. M. ShShrn^^ also formed the design of fighting. He sent some active men ahead nnder the leadership of Qang^ar, and gave battle with the assistance of the £a]ftb!s. M .SnlaimSn was defeated on this occasion also, and re- turned to Ij[i|Sr. At this time the ambassadors of the ShkhingbSh arrived, and M. ghilhra^’B position became very strong. At the time when the august retinue had oast the shadow of jnstioe over ‘ZibnlistSn (Kabnl) and M. B^kim had been disgraced in the battle with the Prince (Mnrftd), adroit and bold ambassadors were sent to M. Shthruy), who was agitating the chain of loyalty, to enquire after his health, and to tell him to come and do homage, or to send his mother, the Ehtnim. The Mfrzft expressed himself in snbmissive 448 language, and hik affairs assumed a brighter aspect. The people of 9i|Sr withdrew from supporting M. SulaimSn. But M. SbihruU) did not, on account of the wickedness, of his advisers, bring himself to wait upon H. M. But he was arranging to send his mother to make excuses when news came that H. M. was returning. Also his mother fell ill at this time. M. SuUimBn, having come to despair of the ^iiSriSns, wished to do the work of an enemy nnder the guise of a friend, and came with some TJzbegs to Badakiilhln. He brought forward proposals of peace. M. ShShrukb accepted them, and it was agreed that each would pass over channels of the river to the place of the former compact, and that they would have a banquet of friendship, and make fresh treaties. M. SJtkhmU) acted as he had said, M. Snlaimln did not . cross, and sent a message that M. SJlkh- rul^ should come over to his side of tKe river, and remove the dust-

1 Apparently he had been rdeosed and had returned to Shihrnkh-

CHAPTBR LXXIX.

666

of doablenesB (as apposed to nnity). M. Sbfthra^ anderstobd bis idea and tamed his rein. At this time Mirsft SJ^fthraj^’s mother died, and all at onoe good counsels ceased. He fell into conceit and self-will. The condition of the army became bad. There was sport and play, and the peasantry fell into distress. M. SnlaimSn went off to ‘Abdullah K. TJzbeg, the ruler of TQrSn, in hopes that he might gain his ends. He had taken an army to Ti^kend, but his father Sikandar E.^ receired M. SulaimSn, and welcomed him with kind- ness. ‘Abdullah E. on hearing this news had other thoughts and wrote that SulaimSn should be kept under surveillance until his arrival. The MfrsS understood the matter and on a dark night took the road to Some active men went with him, and by dint of

courage he got away from that dangerous place. When ‘Abdullah E. returned, he sent Qul BsbS,^ his vakil and general, to Uabeg SnltSn with the request that he would deliver up the MirzS. He observed the rights of kindness and sent off the MirzS to Bada{^- iQlSn before Qul BSbS arrived. SulaimSn came, after failure, to Eulib via QiirStagin. M. SbShrul^ came forward with submissive language and proposed to divide the country according to the for- mer arrangement. M. SnlaimSn had the dexterity (jpalAiakdri) to refuse, and accepted Kishm as a fief. M. Sl^Shrnk^, owing to the wine of conceit and a love of praise, only paid attention to the words, and did not try to read the lines of the forehead, nor did he distinguish friend from foe. In a short time the word-sellers had a daily market, and the right-thinking had to sit in a comer.

Mir ‘IrnSd, Mir EalSn, and CCicak Beg took charge of the adminis- tration, and the office of Bakhshi (army payments) fell again to YSr Beg. Avarice and envy m^e these men foolish, and they were continually squabbling with one another. On account of the neg- lect of the lord of the country (or perhaps of the village-headmen) the avarice of his ministers, and the ignorance of his servants, there was great confusion in men’s fiefs, and there was a brisk market lor the sale* of-villi^eB, and the rank of folly became great. EiUSb 444

1 Or Iskandar. He died in 1688 t091) Vattbery.

• His Kokal tlsh or foster-brother and governor of Herat. Vambery’a

84

Bokhara 898 and 896. Ibdnilahki son Jkbdu-l-munttn put him to death.

( I have deviated from the text here, and adopted the reading of the

666

AKBinrlvA.

WM given anew to Qftdir Qnll Koka, QandOato QArd Beg. TUqln to ‘Abda>r>R^inftn. ^ori to Mir Nitam, Eakniard to IQ^anjar ‘Ali, Andartb to Latfi Koka, Bnstiq to Mast AlT and Baqlin to QberM. At suck an inauspicioiui time ‘Abdullah K. saw bis opportonitj sad came to BadakbdiSn, and oonqaered that strong, oonntrj wiflioat a battle. He always had had an eye on the Mlrais of Badakbdlln, and when he learnt that they had not gone to the .Sbthin^Sh, and that they were quarrelling with one another, and neglecting the adminia tration, he had recourse to violence. He sent a message that they should make over to him Qhorl and Kahmard, and shonld send the Aimiqs of TnrAn — who for a long time had lived in tiiat country (BadakhAtn)— to him. M. QbthmUi made no reply, nor did he be- come more active. . An idle report had been spread that the mler of Tfirin was dead and that Qul BAbft was preferring these requests. M. ShthmUi remained on this account in the profound slumber of indifference. In this state of affairs, while the hearts of the MlrsAs were bad, the forts nnsnpplied, the soWers distressed, friends in obscurity, and enemies in the enjoyment of snocess, the active foe arrived. The Mirz&a fled to the deflles. Q&rol Beg j’oined the enemy, and QnndQs, which is the pillar of the country, was lost withont a’ battle. Similarly Shnrbid and some other BadaUidiln officers took th^voad of disloyalty, while many remained with their families, and restrained their people from service. The KCklibllns attached themselves to Mnlj^ammad Zamin and stood Arm. Who- ever i^nds his time in sloth and in looking after his own comfort, and defers the.good treatment of men to the day of calamity, will be left alone in the world of social life, and shall not receive help. The . knitting together of hearts is prodnoed by abundant attention in tile time of proqierity. Those who are infatuated with the world do not open tiie door of warmth of affection until they have fallen into difficnlty. Till then they keep the shops Of gentieness closed I When the IHrais had brought things to snoh a pm, every inie to whom tfcey applied tnm^ away. Being helplm thqf abandoned

X.O. V8S. Instead of sura" they have daVhni&I, “the

/otvchf tt pSyS ot the text. sale of villages,” and paytt Hart,-

and whioh means the ?baear of " the rank of asiniam.”

a^*aelliag and the degree of plea-

CSARIB UXIX.

667

the defiles of Badi4dl6b>Q v&d came to Bahlrak/ whioh is a ragged plaoe and difficult of access. They thought their old senrants wonld be eager to help them, bat most of them did not come forward. On -acoonnt of the excessiTc ice and snow, and the taming away of old friends, they conld not remain there, and came to Fenjshir, ’ which is a dependency of Eabnl. Their idea was that if ]£ helped

them, they would try to recover their home. Otherwise they would seek protection at the conrt of the QhKhindith. From the time that If.’ Snlaimin had been exalted by doing homage at the holy three* hold, and had sold the desire of conquering BadakbAfii * pilgrimage to the Hijls^ he had felt ashamed, and would not torn his laoe to the angnst court. M. 9bfthraUis wish was that be might unite himself to eternal dominion, and as in the time of his pros perity he had not behaved well to the Kftbnlls, he wished to go to India by the hill*roate and without seeing M. Baldm. M. ^akbn sent for M. Snlafman, and after treating him with respect sent him to the Lamghinit, and assigned some villages to him there. Shfth Mn^mmad If., the son * of ShahraUt, was with M. Snlaimfn. If. ShIhruUl w arrested and made over to Shfidmin HaaSra. He was to keep count of him (awira slsad) and not let him go to India. The Iffrst with his three sons, the twins i^asan and Husain, and Badi-a-aamBn, their mother, and some servants, in all about thirty per8ons> remiuned in those’ hilly defiles of the Haxlijit with, a thousand * inconvemenoes and disgusts, and thought every day would be his last. By the wonders of destiny a report arose that ZhduUah H. had been defrated, and that the KOllbians had been socoessful against him. The Haaira trho had had other thoughts,

took the road of hope and sent ofi ^ MirsB towards BadaUldlBn. Fearing leet tiiat savage should dbange his mind, he, after marching some distance, went off to a pathless plaoe, and after fighting hie way through ravines rested in Kahmard. The rural population th^ gathned round him, arid in a short time it appeared that the

f b Badakhchin. But paring soBM place outride is

nmuit, e.g. the Bsslrek Pass. See J.n.iM,4iX).

« Or FUajhIr. J, XL 411. It is N. olKriml.

• LO. MS. 886 does not can him • die son of ffitPhroJdi. fihlhMnbam*

mad is mentioned again as being in the Khaibar oaiavati.

• A. F. puns on the word HaaSra, meaning both 1000 aad a oountrr.

668

akbakkAma.

above report (o£ ‘Abdullah’s death) was not true, and that the K&lAb!ans were shut up in the defiles. The-lMfirsA went off to attack Tftlqafi.’ Meanwhile news came that K&l&b had been taken and that an army had been sent to drive * forward the Aimiqs. His companions scattered and his condition became worse than before. He could not remain where he was, nor could he turn his face to go back. He was nearly falling into the hands of the enemy. With a thousand efforts he proceeded towards Kabul (the country, not the city) and he met M. Snlaimftn in Sfil Aulang.* M. had, on the strength of the same report (of the success of the KQlibians), given him leave to go to Badakbf^n. He was now waiting at this station for reinforcements. They now came to recognize one another’s quality somewhat, and consulted about remedying * matters. Suddenly some XTzbegs raised the dust of commotion. About this time the birth of a son had caused M* Sbfthrnkb’s countenance to shine. They left it with a country woman and went off in haste. Mihr ill, Qftdir Bardi, JahSngir, Ulug^ Beg and others, were coming close behind them.^ At dawn the Uzbegs arrived and dispersed to plunder the baggage. As fortune would have it, M. Sulaimin’s steed * stumbled and he was thrown. ‘M. Sbshrukb dismounted and tendered his horse. That too ran off. One of the companions got off his horse and gave it and mounted M. Sulaiman, and M. gbshrulsb cleverly caught the

< SatSl^t. There is also the reading nShiyat, “ towards,” but the IqbAlnImA has hatif^L

• That is, to drive the AimSqs to ’ Transoxiana. It seems that ‘Abdul- lah eliumed them as his subjects and demanded them back from the Mir- sSs. We shall find later that ‘Abdul- lah’s son, ‘AbdulmumTn, excited Akbar’s ‘ wrath by demanding the surrender of the Aimiqs from him.

The Sll Aulang of A.M. transla- tion, p. 568, and the Saulah Aulang of Jarrett 11. 400 n.1. It is N. of Kabul and between Fanjhir and Gborbaud.

• Text, “teedra,” “helpless,” but caragar seems more likely, and is given in the variant and the 1.0. M8.886.

• ZhM( u gca\hm mXamadand. They were faithful and were after- wards killed in the Khaibar. The baggage was with them and when the Uabegs came up they proceeded to plimder tiiis, and so the.MTrzis had time to escape (Tqbllnima).

• TakSmar, " an ambling horse or mule.” The Iqbllnlma makes it a mule.

CHAPTKR UXIX.

669

rnnawaj. As they were galloping, two roads appeared, and they separated. The enemy went after M. 3hilhru^. A river was in front, and the MTrzft crossed it and then broke down the bridge. He now breathed safely. His young son ^asan got separated daring this harry>8carry {ravdrav) and thus Time inflicted a new wound. Just then the news came that M. Sulaiman was in Alsai ‘ and Najrao. The Mirzi joyfully went there and paid his respects. In this time of happiness, Siy&ndak K. came from M. ^kTm and con- veyed a message of friendship. As they were aware of his evil dis- position, this was a new grief to them. They did not know that he had been rebuked by the sublime court for his conduct, and that he was sorry for what he had done. They did not believe his friendly message, and sent some persons along with the messenger in order to find out what was the upshot of the affair, and ascertain if the promises were valid. At this time a courier of Kuar M&n Singh made them hopeful of royal favours. M. Sulaimfin, who was ashamed to go to court, and whose hopes were fixed on M. flakim, stayed where he was. M. ghahrQkh proceeded to the court. He left the mother of the twins and one son and some old followers (bab’Urian) near Carikftran to search for the child who had been lost- He himself went off by the Dftman-i-Kob to Daka. A large caravan was waiting there and was in a state of alarm on account of the brigands. He chose their companionship. In the caravan were his aunt ^flnzftda {£hSnim and gbah Muhammad M. (bis son). M. I.lakim had given them leave to go to India. The Mirzfi (Shfibra|[h) by the connivance of Afghan proceeded by that

difficalt pass. In every bit they traversed, the narrow parts were

< The text has dar

tsi u babrS. There are variants and I think the true reading is >UJ| jA jl dar Alsfil n Najrao. There are two Tnmkns or districts in the N. and E. of Kabul, J. II. 411, and their names nearly agree with the reading in I.O. MS. SS36 which has tjmi y UJ| jA dar Alta u JNa^, In BadayBni, Lowe S5S, we have Asilfl or Ast. We are told by A. F. that

M. Sulaimin got lands in the Lam* gbSnit from his son-in-law M. ^a- klm, and this agrees with the posi- tions of AlsH and Najrao. See also J. II 407 and n.l. and 411. Nis|bni-u- d-din mentions in the T.AM.8. copy penes me, at the beginning of the Slat year, that M. gttbim as- signed IstSIif to M. Sulaimin. But this must have been when he first came.

«70

AKDAtXlkA.

doeed with atones by the wioked people of the rime. In the moM diffionlt places the Tirikllna (the Banahinb) Uooked the peA. Sh>& out of onift sent Qan|^r BC, Jahlngir^ Sbujer lli, Ylr Beg and AbdSi, each dne of whom was the Bnstnm of the age, to that ’ eeil crew on pretence of giving a message, and had than tieadier* onsly slain. His idea was that night would throw its dark shadow, and then a difficult boainess would become ea^. When a watch of day remained, something of the state of things became known, and they tamed back from iU Masjid. The Tirlldia were ewbdde^d* and came cat to fight. The consternation of the tradeih affected the soldiers and they lost coniage. Life and property were plundered. M. ailthralib fbnght bcavdy. He fell from his horse, bnt by his efforts and the help of Q^dang Beg he monnted again and once more performed masterpieces of bravery. His son Badlasamln ’ fell from his horse, bnt by the help of Jtn ‘Xli got to the station. By dint of fighting he fflhthrnkhl got ont of the ravine, and at the end of the night rested in Daka. In the morning he considered what he should do, and ww no protection except in the hills of 447 Dadalditittn. At this time he learnt that M. Sulaimln was in the neighbourhood. He got some comfort by seeing him, but was grieved by the deatii of his newly-born son. The AimBqs had loyally conoealedi^Aini and cherished him. On the first occasion, when th«y (Shfihrakb uid ^phdmftn) were toaying t(^ether in the he

had sent for him, and had left him in the kind guardianship oi M. Sulaimln. “A fiower passed away from life, without fruiting.”* Mt Hskim had sent 11. Sulaimln to the Lamghinll according to the former arrangement. At this time an army ^f M. HakWa arrived, and r^resented that an order had come from the Sbihintbfih’s conrt to the effect tiiat M. Shlhrujsh should be escorted in a snitable manner, and that it had been nominated for this service. Though he was somewhat rejoiced at this good news, yet he did not believe in it much until they turned back after having traversed the Khaibar, aad the officers, who were in the neighbourhood of the

i Slain by his younger brothsars t ^ Kgg, andtiw Xmoknow ed. in the Ifith year of Jehaaglr^s reign, hava tar naehXda, ••withonl gather*

IfiSS. B. 313, Tllsult 360 and Iqbal* og fhiit,’* asma 203-04.

CHAPTKB UUUX.

671

Indiu, oame forward wiih all retpeot. Knar If In Stagli regarded his oomtng as a great honour, and showed him fitting hospitaUfy. From there he went forward with a tranquil mind and a glad heart. The news the safety of the son who had been separated from him, also rejoiced him. He had fallen into the hands of an Usbeg during the Borimmage (dSa di) and on the ooeasion of the hurry-scurry (roeirav) the Usbeg’s eyes had fallen upon the baggage. He had left the child and gone hastily after the baggage. A slare was on the snatch, and he took up the child and brought it to Sll Anlang, and made it over to the mother whose heart had long been consumed with sorrow. When M. Qhlhrokb crossed the Indus this good news was a happy presage to him. The fief-holders eretywhere gave him a warm welcome, and when he oame to Lahore, Bajah Bhagwant Dis held a great feast. He also accompanied* him on his journey. Prince Daniel was sent to reoeive him one stage trom Fat^pQr, and he was accompanied by many grandees. On 23 Dai,* 8 January 1586, he was exalted by doing homage, and there was a daily market of hospitality. As the world’s lord reads the roll of the heart from the lines on the forehead, he perceived the characters of nobleness in the MTrsI, and taking’ him by the hand of kindness, he showed him favour. The star of his fortune which had sunk rose again. Everyone of the faithful exiles, who had quaffed the bitter cup of adversity, gathered the bliss of prosperity.

If a profound glance* be given to all the Baday^ihis it will appecur that the pearl of pure intel%oaoe has been removed from that

• Of. BadaylaS, Lowe 810 and TA. beginning of lOth year (not- translated in Elliot).

• Badsylnl, Lowe 352.

• ififdmw’d’dfn puts the arrival of ShfthmJtb at Fathpttr into the 30th year, 993 A.a. Sec Elliot V. 447:. Both he and BadayBnl state that Util Singh’s letter annovmoing the arrival of ShShmldt at the Indus arrived on 1 2ilqVMia 993.25 Goto* bar 1584. If this date is oonreet, Shlhrnkb must have ttavelled very slewly from the Zndns, or he must

have been some time at Fsthpnr be* fore he wes preeented.

• These reflections am obscurely e^presaed and there is a word^sound- ae— of which 1 do not see the force. The I.O. MSS. have tmniatia, and it may be that this is the right read- ing and that it is in it^ai with BadaUnl^n and that the meaning is “That Badakhshi of the Age.” Appwently what A. F. means is that if we look at the Bedakhshfs. then filllbnikb’s removal from them wes like removing a rave pearl from a

672

ABBAtNi¥A.

troobled land of indiscretion, and if a oomparison be made with the far-stglited ones of the snblime court it will appear that simplioitj has been transferred to the sohool of the aoqnisition of wisdom.

to the glorioos fortune whioh at the time exerts itself in testing pieiy and in the knowledge of mankind I The raw material of the simple-minded here acquires a refined sotfl, and their oonntenanoes 148 are brif^tened by raried knowledge. Tbe Mint by the action of Fortune, whioh is the awakener of the sltombrons but well-inten- tioned, awoke from sleep and became possessed of anspioionsness, for by this lucky dronmstance he obtained exaltation.

One of the occurrences was the defeat of M^asQm K. Klbuli. It has been related what happened to the army in BhfttI on ao- oonnt of selfishness and enyy. SbahbAs K. spoke «‘a a lofty manner and decided to go to oonr^ and the Bihar officers, with the excep- tion of Mu^ibb Xli E., abode in their estates. From pmdentiid ’ motives ‘Isi did not leave his home, but M’aifim, at his instigation, came to Sb^rpOr * and some rebels took-possession of the couutiy up to Mlldab, twelve ioa from Tftnda. Though Wasir E. had not the courage to rely upon the daily-increasing fortune and to resolve npon fighting, yet he stood firm and guarded that great city and many other places. The aatSwaU by right behaviour and bitter speeches thmed back Sbahbls E. and made the fief-holders of Bihar accompany him afid act in unison. An order was issued to Sbahbiz E. to the effect that if he wanted more troops, Bajah Todar Mai, MattBlib E., 8. Jamil BaU}tiyir and many other able and zeabus servants would be sent to him. He replied that he had plenty of troops and that his whole soul was set npon accomplishing the task. On 18 Dai, 28 December 1584, he entered Bengal and applied him-

plsoe where it was not appredated, and if we look to the sooietp into whidi he entered at Fat^plr, then it waa the case of an honeet simpleton coming into intdleotual sedely. Jahingir’a aoeonnt of fihihniJkJif Frioe 86, may he oompamd witit the remarks of A. F. There is a good aeoonnt of Snlaimln andQiilimkh’s

wanderings in Noer’s Akbar, transla- tion III pp. 181-89.

1 See Elliot VI. 77.

• I think this is ShSrpSr Feringlil in BikrfmpUr, the 8emi|ore of Fitch. See B JA.6.B. for 1878^ p. 880 note, and Taylor’s Topograph of Dacca

106. T^lor says that SerripUr was destroyed hf the Ertfnlsa, Ap-

cnmis uzix.

m

self to toe oonqoart of Bliltf. On toe beaki of toe Jonniiiin ‘ lie learnt toot K. Iiad lialtod in 8bvp&i** Md that he did not

imagine that the impeiialiita ironld oroM the ri?er, Bewildennent * eeiied the brave meaamong therebelaand they fled without fighting. Qliahbis K. Mt himself to eross and to advanoe. The offioeini had no heart hut this, but Bim Dis and BhwijagI IVit^ TTUah by skill and energy l«(t no toe pretexts and doth. Willing or nnwilling^ they had to orosa the great river. When th^ name nesi the rebel, he fled in distress. Some prisoners were made and mneh booty obtained. Snooeas nnveiled her oonntenanoe. As it was not proper to leave the ooontry onproteoted and that all dionld follow the fugitives, and as most offioers were not single*hearte^ Sbthbis !it. widied to leave Sidiq K. and some others midway, and to advance in person with the rest of toe troops. Men did not agree to this.

At last, Sbnhbts, Qhlh Q&K K., Maj^ram and otoers stayed toere, and Slid K., Wasir $ldiqE., Mokibb 111 E., Saiyid ‘Ibdnllah E.

and others sent off on 8 Bahman. Bim Dis and fiSiwIjagI Fatli Ullal^ aooompaniad * them. They made sneh a march that when the enediy heard of their approach they evaonaied the ooontry, and the territory whioh had been lost was again taken possession of. Some booty was obtained and then the offioers retnmed to SberpOr.* By oelestial aid the dost of dissension and the tnmnlt of 4lf rebellion were dispersed, and viotory declared itself. The enemy was disoomfited..

parenily it is tlie FwiagUbsssr of BeaneL B. Uirkpor.

I This is appanotiy tbs tougsa aad not tbs Jenin, or what is aoW known as the Brahmapntra. See I.O.Yn.l84,olded. The quotation from the Art1Sh4 Mahfil, BUiot VI. Tin., .is a paraphrase of a paasage inthsAin.

• Apparently fiherplr Vsringhi or ffSsiatolbasar.

iTt aniaon from the IX>. M88. and the dawnpose eA that this san* tsnee is mispisesd here, tt shoald eome b immedb^ after ths words

at

“tiieoonqnestofBhltl.” Thip seams to make better sense. Tharebeisflad on Shtobia’s approaoh and Kisfim mis’ astonished, not Ainlriiig tbas flhshbte would eross the rirer. It appears also from BUiot VL 77 that the sentence b question oooars hrfa— the laiiiaiinw wMA tli9 Jaalmk

• The I.O. M8& have MmM; “b orchr to bipeot, " aad the IqblblSBl hashisAitweiMNsdll.

• It b ffwrplr Mnrea b LO. XOAendab bBUbtVL77.

674

AKBAMlMA.

One of the oooarrenoea was Ae defeat of Daatam He

was one of the ringleadera among the rebels. From men’s want of oonraga and the oonoonrse of base people he became powerful. At the time when the Tiotorioos army oolleoted in 8benA’>* H’afAm hurried off towards Fat^bid* in the direction of Orissa. That ▼ain>imagining* one remained in this neighbourhood (that of Slier* par). His idea was that in this way the imperialists would be split up into two forces, and that he might thus be successful. Beforej news came about M’af dm, Dastam increased hut commotion at a dis* , lance of twelve kos from the imperial camp. Shdh Qdll K. Marram, Mnhibb A1T E., Bajah Gopil Dfts, Ifircida ‘Ali K., S^wftja ^qSr and other brave men went off to give him battle. Shwlja Mnqim * who had come there as a wiq’a«oaTfs (intelligencer or recot^r) joined them as an^ 2mTn. The news of coming of the battle*lov6rs robbed the enemy of firmness, and the officers pursued him to Sbdhaidpllr * and then returned.

1 His death is mantioiied later. A.H. m. 402.

• Apparently this is Sherpfir

FerlugfaT, wbioh seems to add a fonrth to the flherpBrs mentioned in JA.83. for p. 288 note.

Perhapsi however, it is Sherpur Mnroa.

Fatbibid oorresponds to Farid* par and part of Jessore etc. Fatia* has is n^ked on Pe Barros* map, J.AJI.B. for 1871^ p. 106, as a town in the dirsotioa of Orissa from Dacca.

• The Bib. DiA makes a new dause

after as it the vain>imagin*

ing one were Daetam, and I have translated the passage accordingly, fint I am inclined to think that this ‘a wrong. The vain*imagining one is probably Mhk|0m who went to FatbSbSd and remained there, think, ing that this wonUf lead to a division of the imperial forces (as indeed it did). Apparently Dastam advanced

to within 18 kos of the imperial camp, in ignaranoe of M^ilm’s flisd>t. Presnmably he came from the Qfaoraghit side where the Qlqshlla had their homes.

• ThelqbllnimahasBlqsr Anfirl.

• I do not think this can be the father of NifSmu-4*dIn. The M’aaflr Babiml MB. JA^8.B. mentions a Siwija Mnqtm who was alive in 1024 or 1028, 1815 A.D. This oonld hardly be the man who was in service at the time of Bibnr’s death in 1580. Moreover the IqbUnbna says he is now called WaSIr K and has a man|ab of Bs. 2^000.

• Hio tent has “with thirty men”, but the variant tamial aa an AmTn or in order to inspeot» jb supported by the I.O. M88. and tbe Iqbllnama and muat> I think, be right.

The pargana meant is probably that In Sarkir Jianatlbld J. II. 181. There is also one in Blqirganj, id.

OHAPTIk Lxm.

676

One of the ooonvrenoes was that the riotorioos troops were divided into, two bodies. Inasmnoh as evil thoughts and selfish views tnm wisdom into foolishness, and fill the ear of the nnder* standing with the qnioksilver of insonoianoe, the holy oonnsels (of Akbar) w«re of no avail. Sbthbls K. was made foriotH by the evil thoughts of his companions, and lost moderation. $idiq K. got disgusted with the work and gave vent to his feelings4>y his langn* age. Though the officers had life-aacrifioing courage, they did not possess along with it praotioal wisdom, so that they might oarry on their king and master’s work and lay aside selfish views, and regn* late the feast of friendship. As they could not oarry out titeir own designs, they indulged in wrath and destructive desires. ’ They left the highroad of jnstioe on one side and went on a pathless course. Though they used to bring the word’** loyalty*’ on their lipsi how shall * I write that they had no share of honesty f Apparontly they had taken the usual share (of this quality) in this rose«gardeu of joy !

In the books of instraotion composed by those who have ohaunted the lay of loyalty, two classes are reckoned. First, there are these who choose singleheartedness (or Unity) when combined with their own advantage, and in this way raise higher the rank of their self-will.

But though this class is separated somewhat from traffickers, yet the discerning do not give the name of singleheartedness to such slaves of selfishness, and do not attach value to their adhesion. The second class is that of the noble truth’seekers who keep their altmistie hearts fiUed with the light of love, and are pre-eminent among the chosen ones of the Creator. More wonderful still, the capital of 450 suooess comes in heaps to this class, as fodder for cattle comes * to the husbandman I Enough of muiy words and little substance t Thooe men (the officers) seised upon hafrsh language and severity at a time when gentleness was befitting.

194, but that aeems too far east aad aontb.

• The neaning ia that though the oflhiers had no right to be eontinn- ally talking about loyalty, they ware not altogether diahonest. l!b»j had apparently the ordinary share of it. liie “ roae-gardea of joy” aeems

to mean Akbar’s court, aad A. F. says these men bad as much loyalty aa most of the eourtiera had.

• 1 suppose this means that it comes spontaneously without effort. Artifldal grasses are not, or at least were not, known ia ]bidia.

676

AKBABHlXA.

ILt this time the oonunotion of K. was disenssed, and

it was resolTod that as the enemy was in two places, so the Tiotorions s<ddiers shonld be diyided into two armies, and address themselyes to serrioe. On 20 Bahman, about 1 Maroh 1585, Wasir K. Qbth Qoll K. Ma^vam, 9i6iq E., Muhibb fAlI SI., Bajafa Goptl DSs, SSoak *■ Qjiwtjah and otiiers took upon themselres the task of defeating M’afflm K., and so separated. S^idd E., Qbnbbts.K. Bshidar E., Saiyid ^Ahdullah E., Ifirslda *AI! E. Bibdl Hanklf, and Abi Bikr, and Ormaa the brothers of Tarson E., Timar Badakhlb>, 9b6h Qisim and others remained where they were, and Ooonpied thamselres.in patting down the evildoers in that quarter, ^e private disputes whioh ooourred every day were at an end, and each body went off to do service.

One of the ooonrrenoes was that the ruler of EaAnilr sent his son to oonrt. When TOsuf E. saw himself dierished and exalted at oonrt, he’sent his eldest -son Y’aqiib thither with the raritieB of ;the oonntry in order that he might gather bliss in the service of H.M.J and also might be a reminder of himself in the august assem* blage. On 29 Bahman, 9 February 1585, he arrived and performed the kornd^f and beoa^ the* subject of favours.

• Perhaps this Jb the Shwijali ’»^*«’ or Kisik whom Oulbadaa Be- gstn seems to refer to as a writer. Mem. translation. O.T.F. 168 and note.

• Bddar Malik aaya, I.O. MS. 810, p. 186a, that Akbar was not pleased with Tftsnf for sending Taqab. HesaidTflsafhadnotoonie

himself, and had at first sent a boy C9aidar) who was not fit for service, and then YVM|ab who was not free of madness and wickedness. It was snob langnage as this whioh led Y’aqUb to fly to Kashmir after having been abont two years in Akbar’s eonrt at FathpBr.

oemiui utiix.

677

CHAPTER LXXX.

Habruox or Pbikoi Su&sIh SiUx.

Those who are awakened of heart and profonndly intelligent, nerer neglect five points, bat regard them as the great methods of doing the will of Qod. The first is to regard man’s corporeal frame as a Divine building and so to watch over it They reform the wicked by severe language, and severe action, and exiling and imprisoning them. Secondly, th^ guard the camp of wisdom from the strong gale of self-indulgence, and do not drop from their hands the proper measuring rod for the edification of their outer And inner nature. Thirdly, they control their desirM— with which the issues of things in matters spiritual and temporal are bound np— and keep them in their proper place. FbniHthly, they subject lust and wrath to wisdom, and do not prey npon men’s honour, lliey treat high and low with respect and so keep the garden of dominion verdant. Fifthly, in arranging marriages they are especially care- ful about race on both sides,’ so that there may be good oftqpring.

The effect of patting (good) seed into a saline soQ illustrates the value of this precaution. God be praised. The sowreiga of our 461 time has succeeded in every thing and has raised aloft the standard of achievement, especially in the matter of marriages I If, as in the case of those who have chosen oelibaoy, there be no marriages, then the great fountain-head of hnauu^ shall become choked, and the stream of Divine benevolenoe shall sink into the sand.

And if the jewel of equalify be obscured, the limpid waters of life will soon bcMme braol^. Hence it occurred to t^ holy heart that he ought to bring a jewel of ‘chastity into the grasp of that star of the mansion of sovereign^->Prinoe Sulfiln SeUm-HW tiiat by this present there might be a fresh illumination of the hall of fortune.

should be superior. The dlsquisi- tionmsybseouyarsditithtteshsp- ter on martistM laths Aia.

I ne originsl contains the mstu phor ^ a ^bt thread, tbewesiilng beiag that both bride and groom

678

AkBABiriltA.

At tliu time it was repreeented to H.M. tliat Bajah Bhagwln Dto Kacwlhi^ wlio held high <rfBoe, and who had lofty lineage and abili- ties, had’ a daughter whose parity adorned her high extraction, and was endowed with bsanty and graces ; and that it was the wish of her family that she dioidd be united to the prince. H.M. accepted their wish, and made a number of persoits joyful. Experienced persons were appointed to make the arrangements, and in a short time the private and public hall (da^tUSbSna) was decorated. There were glorious feasts and assemblies, and there was a daily market of gifts. There were marriage presents and scattering of largesse according to the usages of - the great. On 5 Ijriandirmas (about 16 Febuaiy 1584) H.M. and the principal men of the kingdom visited the Bajah’s abode, and the marriage took place. On the same day the pure form was conveyed to the chamber of fortune, and the bridal night of joy was celebrated.

Fer$e.

Hail to State and Church, for this glorious wedding Has taken place and given form to realm and religion.

In dominion ’s palaoe they have, for the light of the Shih’s «uyes (Selfm),

Decked ^ bridal alcove like beauteous eyelashes.

My spiritually and physically elder brother S. Aba Faiy Faiel produced an ode, eaoh line of which gave the date of this jgreat event.

Fene.^

Hail to the pearl-scattering marriage of Sultan Selfm Which gives glory to the year of hope.

By the fostering care of the sun * of Aquarius There has oome a conjunction of the moon * and Venas.

t Escli ot the four linm yidds hy the date 9 9 8.

• The sua entem Aquarius in Fel^ ruary.

• The moon is masouline with the Orientals. BadayanTsaoeountafthe marriage, borrowed from Ni|lm»4-

dlo, ma> be referred to; Lowe 852. The marriage was; really “pearl Boattering “ aooordii^ to Nifimu’d- dlu, for the bride’s father Bhagwia Us scattered pearls and other jewels.

cRAma uczxi.

m

OHAPT£B LXXXL

TbC DlSOBiCl Of MotAffAB GWABitl fOB TBI THIBD TIKE.

At thia Boaaon, when the Age was in the flash of joj, and mortala were embracing delightj happj-footed oonriers came from the province of Gnjarat and conveyed the tidings of fresh victories. They raised a high tent for thanksgivings to God, and the tongue of the mler ^ of the world ottered marriage-blessings. A wise man, who makes the increase of glory the adornment of supplication to Gh)d, and whose prudence inoraases from time to time in this season of the slipping of the foot of discretion, will assnredly be assisted by the celes^l superintendents of affairs. The fortune of the gbthiiulLsh tells of this, and this noble volume rehearses somewhat of it.

It has been mentioned that base and wioked men made the worthless Mo|afiar an instrument of turbulence, and now, in spite of abundance of men and money, he, time after time, failed and was struck with shame. It was now time that the hare-brained one should awake from his careless slumbers, but as selflshness de- prived him of vision^ and he considered what was his loss to be his gain, and as fortune had given him some worldly goods and had raised him up in order that he might become intoxicated and fall into the pit of disgrace, he foolishly imagined that these things were the materials of’ greatness. Many wished-for things come together also in the houses of tradesmen, but they are not the materials of power and grandeur. That is a ray from the Divine halo, and it comes not into the hands by striving.

Tsrss.

In the garden, the gourd lifts its head beside the qrpress. Such exaltation is but brief.

Between tiie cypress mad the gourd the heavens know Which head is worthy of sublimity.

X read with the I A MS. 286 harhardSf instead of the fetirhwtl of text.

680

AXMOKlMl.

Many laadable qnalitiea most unite in a sou of man before be be fit for the diadem of rder and be a enitable throne*oooapant. I with my stammering tongne cannot ennmerate (hem. Bnt some- thing may be said, and a sheioh may be made, let, He most have snbltme intelligenoe in order that he may understand the degrees of noble deeds, and may bring forth the Tmth. 2nd, At the time of administering jnstioe he mnst make no difference between relatives and strangers, between friends and foes, so that the oppressed who have neither force nor gold, may obtain redress, and that evildoers and oppressors may sit in the byelane of failure. Srd, He must have God-given courage in order that the might of tyrants may not withhold him from doing jnstioe, and that he may not be agitated in time of commotion. 4th, Laborionsness. In mling the world he mnst not separate the night from the day, and not prefer ease’ to toil. 5(h, Magnanimity. Silver and gold mnst have no weight in his heart’s antechamber, and he mnst by liberality and largesse snbdne to himself a mercenary world. 6th, A wide tolerance, so that he endnre the disagreeables of fortune with an open brow, and he not led by failure into the narrownesses of grief. 7th, Differences in religion mnst not withhold him from hjs dnty watching, and all classes of men mnst have repose, so 458 that the shadow o| God may confer glory. 8th, Increasing Love. He mnst be grieved by men’s distresses, and endeavour by kind- ness to remove them, so that the refractory and crooked in their ways may bind the burden of obedience upon their shoulders, and that ^ dust of donbleness may be swept from the pleasant hall of his dominions. 9(b, He must bring choice deliberation to bear upon his work and do well what is proper for the time, so (hat the thombrake of evil may be rooted out, and the troubled house of the world have repose. 10th, Little passion. He mnst oast away unfitting desires, and not depart &om wisdom, so that wrath may not prevail, and daily-inoreasing Fortune may show her oonntenanoe. 11th, He mnst take opinions, and not rely on, his own knowledge and peroeption. He mnst inquire of the able. He mnst not disclose his secrets to qvery one, and let him not incur ^ the reprobation of the aonte and right thinking, so that loss of Fortune may not aooroe to hiss, bnt happiness be always

. * Thb mssaing ti fids danse is not oiear.

ciTAms uxn.

681

ooaqiioaoiu. 12tih> Hatred of seqoadty (taqlHd^. Let the lore of inquiry aliraye precede hie eotioni, and the onlt of proof be hie method^ so that he may not be moved from hie oonree by peroeiving the view of a mnititnde, and may not by altercation be made im« patient of reeeareh.

In fine, ae IL^fEar had no part or lot in theee qnalitiee, and abundance of deeiree had made him eilly, he did not tnm hie rein, though hie brainleee head had twice etraok againet the etone of min, bat inoreaeed in tarbalenoe. He opened oat the colleotione of treaeare, and made a great ehow. Fly>like elavee of gold gathered roand him and he went to the town of Gondal ’ fifteen Jeo$ from Jfina* garh and etirred np etrife. He made friendehip with Amin £.* Qhorf and the Jim. The landoWnere took money on pretenoee, and were alwaye meditatin); eome other pnrpoee. That wicked man (Mofaffar) had eeated himeelf in the amboeh of opportunity. When the vio* torione troopa returned, and the reoeipte* of the fiefrholdere became leaa on account of the diatorbanoes, and there waa aome dia* organiaation, the tarbalent fellow aaw that hia time had oome and stirred ap the dnat of diasenaion. The Shln>|jiSnln left Qnllj K. along with some able servants in charge of A]|^madlb&d, and appointed two armies, each to go in a different direction. Medinl Bai, Beg Mohammad Toqbtf, Saiyid Lid, Saiyid Bahidnr, Kimrin B^, Rim Cand, Udai Singh, Q^wijam Ba^i, and others were left in the village of Hadila* seven ko$ from Dandiiqa-lffyin * Bahidnr; Mabmild Sabsawirl, S. Habammad HaravT, Mir Mnbibb Ullah, Mir ab»Tafa-ddIn, Banyid Beg, Bhipati Bai, were left in Parintif, eight koa from the city ; and Saiyid Qisim and the Saiyids of Birha were left in Pattan. He himself set off on 12 £sar, 22 November,

i Qondal, capital of the Qondal State and N.*E. Jllnigarh.

• Son of TKSr K. and oonseqaent> ly grandson of Snltkn Alli>dd1n (IL Sikandarl). ^le Jim is ap* pareotly . SatarsU of the family of the Bajah of Jhaliwtr. BlUot Y.

586. But it seenw tiiat a Jhaliwtr Bajah was driven ont and migrated to BUm and founded Nawinagar. See J. n. 860.

86

The M. AbmadI says that little oonld be obtained from the fiefs, and consequently the sepoys did not get paid.

• 80 m. N.B. Dandilqpk Blliot Y.

• Oorreotod in errata from Bi^tai.

• Text BeriUii (I). Farintl is 80 m. N. Ahmadibid (Elliot). The Farrantpje of Bayley’s nuq>.

682

AKBASNilU.

1584, in oompanj with Nanrang K., Shwija Nislmaddln Albnad and other brave men to ohaitiee Mofaffar. He was iu MorbT, and was waiting for the landholdera (lit. was keeping his eye on the road 454 of the aamindirs). He was sending evil men in every direction to bollect fnnds, and he oansed B&dhanptlr ‘ to be plundered.

At this time Mozafbr beoaifiie distracted by the news of the approach of the imperial army. He went off to Khartrl * (?) and B&jfit * Kot, which is a large city in Elthlwlr. The left his camp behind him and went on rapidly. From Biramgton * to KharSri there was no onltivation for sixty ko$, and the warriors had to carry their provisions with them. Moiaffar was unable to make a stand anywhere, and went off to the monntains of Barda.* These are high mountains near the- ocean. They are thirty Iroslong and ten broad, are wellwatered, and produce abundance of wild froits. Dwftrka * lies twenty koa to the north of them. The imperial ists established themselves in that country. On perceiving this, the landholders came forward in a supplicating manner. They represented that the ill-fated one had come there of his own accord, that they were not iu league with him, and Ullst they were loyal. Amin K. Qhoxl agreed that he would send his own son to serve. Mfr Ab& Turlb went and brought the son, and the nursling of his (Amin (^tori’s) wishes was fostered. The agents of the Jim represented tiiaC Moiaffar was behaving presumptuously forty koa away, and that if some active men were appointed, he would assuredly

OspitaloffiidhaopBr State user the Bonn and W. Fatten.

• Perhaps the Kharaghora of Bay* ley’s map, west of Yeemmg^km, Le. Biramglon. More probably how* ever it is the ChtridharT of J. II. 268 as there is the variant there of Kara* r1 Dhatarl. It is the Oariadhar of Bayley’s map, apparently, and is in Sonth ESthlwSr, in the district of flalaria. I.G.Xni.94.

• Bl^kot, capital of the State of thatnilne.

• Fisramglon in Elliot 488, but it is Bframgion in Bayley and the

Yeemmgion of his map. It lies W.N.W. Abmadibid and not east as stated in Elliot. See also J. II. 842.

t Text Barra. See J. II. 248 and note 8. They are near Porbandar and 12— 18 m. from the coast. The highest print of the dnster is Yenn, 1780 ft. (I. 0. YI. 481), bnt in ac- count of Nawinagar . ZYin, 419, Monnt Yenn is said to be 2057 feet above the sea!

«J.n.S48. It n really W.N.W. of the Bardft hills.

ottAPTin Lnxi.

688

be oeptured. The |£bftQU)8&8ii set out rapidly in pureuit of hinsi tot no tmoe of him could be found. It waa eteted that he had gone from that quarter to the hill>coantry of BardB. The SbiU’UiBnBn divided the army into four bands. One was put under Naurong K., another under Ni](Bma-d din A^mad, another was nnder Daulat K. Lodi. Each band entered a eomer of the country. The BBjputs there fought stubbornly and played away their lives. That fertile oountiy was plundered, and abundance of booty was obtained. Though no trace could be found of the wretch, yet the fraud * and tricks of the Jim were discovered. It appeared that MoyafEar had gone to the Jim’s country, had left his son with him, and gone off towards A^^madfibad. The mtBn*|^(Infin paid no regard to this move, and addressed himself to the chastisement of the Jim. He too, thinking that the imperial army would be con* fused on hearing of the departure of Mofaffar, collected daring men and advanced. After proceeding four koa he awoke from the heavy slumber of selfeonceit, and came forward with protesta tions and fawnings. By the intervention of Bat Dnrgt and Ealyln Bai his wishes were accepted. He sent his son Jaisl, the elephant Shersa, and other presents, and entered into the shelter of good setvioe. The ShBnkbBnia returned from within ten kos of Nawl nagar,* which was his (the Jim’s) residence, and hastened to AJ||Lmadt* 456 bid. There were rejoicings in MorbI on account of the report of the victory of the imperialists and the flight of the rebel. The latter by the help of the collusion of the landholders came to Abmadabid, and a number of wicked mercenaries were ooUeoted.

The troops which were in Hadlla* united with those in Barlntu*

The other fief ‘holders also prepared for war. The presnmptnons one, from apprehension* that die forces would unite and make

t Only thrie columns an named. Perhaps the 4th was that com- manded by the Shlu’khinaa in psnon.

• Of. SUiot y. 489.

• 1C. Kithiawir, 1. 0. ZVin. 411. ARUiottV. 489.

Panntl appears to be the Partn.

«Tj of Oe LO. XIZ. 408. It ia86 miles 17.111.1!. of Abmadibld.

• The word is andesha, fear or apprehension, but it appears to me now more probable that the word is used here to mean expeotaUon. It is used in this sense at p. 468, line 18. Mofsffisr ihottght that the troops at ParXntl and HadUa would join

684

AZfeABlrlltA.

hu pontioii difBioiilt, came ndar P’hrinff. The imperial semuite drew up their loroea. Madan Cohin, Blm Oaad» TTdai Singh, Saiyid Lid, Saiyid Bahidnr, Saiyid 8bah Alf, Bhnpat DeeoanT, GfeA Die Biihor, Bigha Bithor, and othere of the Tangnard per formed masterpieceB of raloar. - Shwajam BardI and other brave men of the centre joined in the fighting. Mofaifar fled, and though many of the vietorioua troops were wounded, yet the leaders of the enemy, auoh as Qnrbin A1I BihlragI, S. ‘Abdullah, Slliij^ lilinS, Tamtam ^tusain, and Oadi Beg, were killed. By the daily-inoreasing fortune of the Sbthinibth a great victory * was gained. Some of the rebels were killed, and some sent into obsonrity, the commotion subsided, and the world’s Imrd on reoeiving the joy fnl news increased his devotion and his justice, and added another good omen * to the glory ci the marriage (Selim’s).

him, and so he marohed in thatdireo* thm. ICorhl, which is mentioned at p. 455 of text aa the aoene of re* joicingB, is the MorrX ot the LO. XVJIL 4, and is the oapHal of a state of that name in Kithllwtr.

1 Of.Bllioty. 489.

• The rietoriesoeonmd before the marriage, bnt the news apparently arrived after that had taken place.

oEArant uazii.

686

CHAPTER LXXXII.

BaOIMKlMO 6v THE 80tH teas !nOK THE HOLT ACCE88IOH OV THE

SBilBIiraBiB, VIZ. THE TEAS 8ffABBIT6E OF THE THUD OTOUC.

At this timar of joy when the nnptial banquet was full of delightSi the variegated spring tiinminated the countenance of the age. The garden of dominion acqnired new freshness.

Verie.

^ the glorions feast of Farwardin,

The market-day of the rose and the natrin (wild-rose).

What lacks the world for the nuptials ?

The soul is light and the dower is heavy.

Alter the lapse of six hours and 6fty-8even minntes the light- inoreaser of the nine heavens cast his rays on the mansion of Aries on the night of Thursday, 19 Rabl’-al-awwal 993, 10 or II March 1585. Piety was made brilliant by the embroidery of joy, and there was a new palace of liberality. At the beginning of this angnst feast the officers of Berir were exalted by doing homage, and obtained princely favours. BerSr is one of the southern countries. 456 An account of it has been given in the final volume (the Ain). It was in the possession of Martafi Na{fimn4-Mulk. From Inst^ and bad companionship he d^mrted from his proper work, and applied himself .to the holy service of the spirits. This is a fearful task, and one hardly to be executed by the emancipated ones of purity under the guidance of those who have made the jonrney. How then can it be aoopmplished by those whose feet are canght in the skirts of wickedness f In a short time the shining jewel of wisdom fell into the dark ravine of madness, and realm and religion were endamaged.

He became disgnsted with external things and confined himself to

i A. F. here rspeato what he had said at p. 407.

686

AXUAKHIUA.

ooiamniuoationa by writing. Meroenaiy men took advantage of bim and made him an ensample of niadnoM. $alibat E. Carkae (Ciroas* sian) obtained sway over hie inaane diapoaition, and* ruled the kingdom. He aet about ruining the 6ef«holdera of Berir. MTr Martafa* Sabaawftri, who waa the head of that body of men, to- gether with fShudSwand * E. Ma^hadl, Jammed E. 8b>rii>d* Canda E. DeooanI, Qher E. Nohini and othera, oolleoted troopa and hastmied to A^madnagar. He (Qalibat), under the leaderahip of Nislmn-1 Mulk’a aon, did battle with them. Many fell on both aidea, bnt at last the BerSrfina were defeated, and Jammed E. waa n^ide priaoner. They lost muoh property, and had no more the power to remain in the country and so turned the face of entreaty to thia eternal domi* nion (Akbar’a). The offioera of the bordera kept them baok and repreaented the caae to the auguat court. An order waa iaanod to the effect that " our conrt’ is ppen to mankind, whoever ia helpleaa and takea refuge there will obtain hia desires.” At this anapioions time they arrived, and brightened the blaokneaa of their Bkte. They received variona favonra, and obtained high office and fertile jagitB. Every day there a’as a fresh feast, and the’ records of the Age were fflled with eulogy. One of the great officers begged that the daily * increasing fortune would deign to adorn the. feast. The sovereign, the granter of desi^,— -who is the joy-giver of the spiritual Cpring, — ^filled the place with light by his advent. '

Verse.

The Shih sits on the throne and indulges in pleasantry.

His heart seeks wisdom, and listens to oleverneas.

On the day of Farwardin (lOlh Farwardin) the world’s lord celebrated the feast of the ann’a exaltation (iiai/), and implored blessings from the incomparable Qod.

i B. 449.

• He afterwards married A.F.‘s sister. See Badayilnl, Ziowe 884.

B. 4i9. See also DariMrl Akbart 781. Of. also Elliott y. 441 and 448 and BadayOnl, Lowe, 354

• A nofaleBaaa bad titaf eharge of eadi day’s feast, and the meaning here seenm to be thai he begged Akbar to be prasene.

CHAvrm txxzii.

687

Vtne.

May hif name abide for eyer.

May his glory be always like Jupiter (f).

From him I got a good name in the world.

May there be a good fulfilment to him from the world.

During this great festival good servants ‘were exalted by the ineresse of their rank. 31iihftbn>d din Ahmad K. obtained the government of Mtlwa. Rajah Bhagwant Diis was made a PanjhaaSrI 457 (5000), Rajah Todar Mai a OirhasSri (4000), Zain K. Koka and MTr YQsnf IL 2500, ‘Abdul Matttlib K. 1500, Rajah Askaran 1000, fjlakim Abu l-fat^ 800, 8. ‘Farid 700, Mir Jamftln>d-dm 600, Burkin* nl-mnik 500. The writer of the noble volume was, without his having given any proof of service, exalted to the rank of a HazflrT (1000). I hope that good service will show itself and vindicate the discernment of the world’s lord! All the commanders were distinguished by great favours. Also at this time Amir Fatih Ullah gjliriai was made Aminal>Malk, and an order was issued that Rajah Todar Mai should conduct the financial and administrative officers of the empire according to the Mir’s counsels, and that he (the Mir) should bring to a conclusion the old transactions which had bot beeu examined since the days of Mosaffar K. He was to report to H.M. what occorred to his farroaching intellect. The Mir addressed himself to this important duty with an open mind, ‘and in order to facilitate his proceedings, he submitted certain propositions (/afle), and made the exquisite replies thereto his guide. ‘ For the sake of information I have given them textnally.

Mrstly.-^Tbe accountants have hot rendered clear statements, and have not observed the sacred regulations. They have based this business — which rests upon inquiry and investigation — on conjecture and approximations. In the year when the whole empire became crown<iand (iAol/a), the officers, on account of excessive work, could not go to the bottom * of the business and wrote down large sums as

t Text JatU a part.. TheHSS. sre not dear, but none of them seems to have jiewfi. I think that the word is probably farr in the sense ot " bottom, foundation.” Ibssibly the word is habr, for this word, which

meexu ooesin, is used in a phrase for " getting at the bottom of things.” However jasft or jss is right end means that they could not go into details.

688

AtUMSlUA.

arreart . Th^ decided the matter upon the fifth ^ or sixth share of the produce. The cunning got the joy of their hearts^ while the honest fell into sonlexhanstiag trouble. Those who had gone a little astray were kept back ftom paying by the enormity of the demand. If accounting were done according to knowledge^ the former inoon venienoes would cease. 8e«oadly.~It was a regulation that the collectors of revenue should give receipts (ydfia) to the ryots and that they should make a list^ and that the clerks should base their accounts thereon. Now, that arrangement (teritifa) has been given up (lit. has gone from the hand), and whatever the y}il|aoollector8 write in the names of the cultivators, and which they make the cloak of their.embeaalements, is accepted. It is right that in future the two documents above named should be used Thirdly, — ^The accounts are made up according to a perfect year (sal’-ikdmal) or aoooi’ding to krorhandi * papers which have been written by hasty and inoousi

1 The words “fifth and sixth shore “f patyam u fdasftm occur in the iln in the chapter, on the ourreney of the means of sub- sistence (with die difference of id instead of a), and are translated by Colonel Jorrett it. (7. “^Rie 6th or 0th produce of the soil.” A. F. is there treating of tribute, or revenue, and he says that one kind is eio^d- somoh (divided) and is the Stb or ^ share of the produoe.-

Probobly A. F. here means that the accountants reckoned the produce on the demand (here called haqSya, i.e. balances on arrears) at a very high figure and then demanded one-fifth and one-sixth thereof.

• Banad, In B. 860 a tatiad is defined os “a written statement of oocoants.”

• A yeosv X presume, in wkioh there wsSjIio loss of crops. A “six* teen*aaua year,” os it is sometimes oslled.

In the account of the ten years’ settlement, Ain, Persian text I, pp. 847, 848, we hove on p. 848; line 6, the phrase hartdl /tne-iAdmaf. This is translated in J. II, 88 by “ the year of the most abundant harvest. The whole sentence there is : “ The best crops were token into account in each year, and the year ‘ of the most abundant harvest accept- ed, os the table shows." Appar- ently, it woe this system, wkioh was begun on the 84th or 88th year, that censed Faty UUab to object. See also J. II, 45, and note, where jins kSmtd is used to mean superior kinds of produce.

• Of. BodayBni, Lowe 198. 81ie’ country was divided into tracts, each of which woe reckoned equal to prodnoing a kror of kmkas. Bo^yUnl says many kroris died in prison.

I

CHAPTBE uaxn.

689

derate persona. In consequence of this many have been imprisoned. The just coarse would be to base the demand, simply and honestly, on a series of years {paiwa$ta ’ M). Fourthly. — Owing to the som- nolence of the collectors, the agents (gomMagan) have been power- ful and have robbed* the cnltivator.

The PatwSri rejects from his accounts (qnrur wiq^a) private* documents and vouchers— commonly known as crude papers {Jcighaz^-t-Wi&ni). The proper course is that whatever appears in them should be entered in his name and he should be responsible for the contents. If he (the paffsdri, or perhaps the collector) does not produce what his agents have taken, he should be obliged to refund

< I do not feel sure of the meaning of this expression. 1 think it is ex- plained by the directions to the Bitikcf at J. II. 47 where his duty is stated to be to take from the r|SuBngo the average decennial state of the village. The original words are, I. 288, miidsafia-i-da&sdki.

• BadaySnt, Lowe, 874. Fath Ullah’s words justify BadaySnl’s iwmarks.

^ NigcuhtohSi

Ifukhoffif is explained in Steingass ns ‘‘one who appropriates," and the allied word muj^a is given

in Wilson 8525 as having the techni- cal meaning of land assigned to an individoal at a qnit-rent. There is also the word AeU« muqifa which has no connection however with* but means the balancing of accounts. In Steingass this is spelt with a stedd but in the

Ain, B. 268, the end of Ain 11, it is spelt mugdsa, and is explained as meaning statements of accounts taken by tahwlldirs from the mus- taufl. It was a word much used by the Mahrattas, Grant Duff I. 455 and notCi In the text the word

87

seems to mean private, unanthentieated papers. • Qdhts also has perhaps a technical meaning: see Oamegy, Ontoherry Technicali- ties, s. V. fubz. But hercb 1 think, it used to mean private papers, what in Bengal are called ghonrao kSghaz, " home-made papers."

• This means in the Ain I. 286. 6 lines from foot, " unoflBcial docu- ments.” J*. 11. 45. Sh2m also has a technical meaning in Tevenue lan- guage, vis. a settlement made direct- ly with the cultivator. The word garar-‘Waqd, which I have transla- ted accounts, seems to be syuony- mons with garamdma which is used at B. 868 and explained to mean “the revonue-oolleotions of the ool- le^rs on account of the ryots.” Apparently what Fatb TJUah is re- probating is the praotioe of the inferior agents taking rent from the ryots, and then the patwari not giv- ing the tatter credit tor enbh pay- ments on the gronnd that they are not entered in the official ao- epunte. See the chapters about the du^ of the oolleotor et cetera, J. 11. 48 el isg.

690

acraihIka.